A
BUNDLE
OF
Soul-Convincing
,
Directing
and
Comforting
Truths
:
clearly
deduced
from
diverse
select
Texts
of
holy
Scripture
,
and
practically
improven
▪
both
for
Conviction
and
Consolation
.
BEING
A
brief
Summary
of
several
Sermons
preached
at
large
,
by
that
faithful
and
pious
Servant
of
Jesus
Christ
,
M.
RODGER
BREIRLY
,
Minister
of
the
Gospel
at
Grindleton
,
in
Craven
.
Matth.
11
,
25
,
26.
I
thank
thee
O
Father
,
Lord
of
Heaven
and
Earth
,
because
thou
hast
hid
these
things
from
the
wise
and
prudent
,
and
hast
revealed
them
unto
Babes
;
Even
so
Father
,
for
so
it
seemed
good
in
thy
sight
.
LONDON
,
Printed
by
J.
R.
for
Samuel
Sprint
,
in
litle
Brittain
,
1677.
An
Epistle
to
the
READER
.
CHristian
Reader
,
concerning
Roger
Breirley
,
the
Author
of
these
following
Notes
of
the
heads
of
some
several
Sermons
by
him
more
fully
Illustrated
in
his
publick
Ministry
,
I
desire
to
say
something
to
thee
of
his
Life
,
and
Message
that
he
witnessed
.
As
also
to
give
thee
an
account
of
the
Ground
and
Rise
of
this
Word
Grindletonism
,
by
which
many
men
of
the
World
,
as
adverse
parties
,
styled
his
Followers
.
Concerning
his
Life
and
Conversation
therein
,
it
was
as
became
the
Gospel
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
comely
in
the
eyes
of
the
Sons
and
Daughters
of
Sion
,
and
beautiful
in
the
Streets
of
that
Citie
,
so
that
none
could
lay
any
shame
thereon
.
As
for
his
Message
,
that
was
given
him
for
to
declare
to
the
World
,
it
was
mighty
and
piercing
,
to
the
laying
open
in
the
very
Heart
and
Conscience
of
man
,
the
most
secret
and
hidden
things
of
dishonesty
,
though
never
so
closely
infolded
in
the
deepest
mistery
of
iniquitie
;
so
as
many
,
yea
,
and
many
that
stood
fenced
in
the
Field
,
with
the
Weapons
of
their
own
self-righteousness
in
the
flesh
,
and
the
Covenant
of
works
,
fell
wounded
to
the
very
ground
,
and
were
found
to
be
of
Sinners
,
the
chiefest
.
And
to
this
I
bear
record
,
such
was
the
Penetrating
Power
of
God
in
his
Ministration
,
that
if
thousands
were
before
him
under
it
,
in
very
few
hours
discourse
,
every
mans
several
Condition
,
whether
under
Light
or
Darknesse
,
should
have
been
spoken
to
,
layed
open
,
bare
and
naked
;
that
every
one
might
truely
have
confessed
in
their
several
conditions
,
that
the
Word
was
spoken
to
them
in
particular
:
For
what
was
done
&
acted
in
every
mans
heart
and
spirit
,
was
there
openly
related
&
revealed
,
that
all
might
read
their
seven-fold
abominations
:
So
that
in
a
word
,
(
for
much
more
here
might
be
related
)
none
either
in
their
Gentilish
Nature
,
nor
in
their self
on
taken
Jewish
Righteousnesse
,
nor
in
any
formal
way
either
to
Law
or
Gospel
,
could
stand
t●●ir
ground
(
if
they
dealt
truely
with
themselves
)
but
they
●●ll
convicted
under
his
Message
;
for
it
was
not
in
word
only
,
but
in
the
Power
of
God
,
to
take
away
from
Man
the
whole
stay
&
staff
of
his
own
Brea●
,
that
every
House
might
be
lest
without
inhabitant
,
&
man
lying
desolate
might
sit
in
silence
upon
the
ground
;
whereunder
many
gave
out
this
witnesse
,
that
God
was
in
him
of
a
truth
.
And
not
only
so
,
but
mighty
&
powerful
was
his
Ministration
,
in
the
evident
demonstration
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
to
bear
witnesse
,
in
&
to
the
desolate
,
weary
,
forlorn
,
hopless
,
broken
heart
of
man
,
sentenced
unto
death
,
of
that
unchangeable
love
,
in
the
faithful
Promise
of
the
healing
Covenant
of
God
,
established
in
,
&
with
Jesus
Christ
;
against
which
Sin
,
Death
,
&
Satan
,
the
father
of
lyes
,
should
not
prevail
to
blast
&
curse
,
but
it
should
arise
the
blessing
of
his
own
free
love
,
to
sit
above
them
all
in
true
dominion
,
by
the
witness
of
the
Holy
Ghost
sent
down
in
faithfulnesse
from
above
,
to
comfort
the
desolate
,
needy
,
poor
,
beggerly
heart
of
man
;
writing
the
Law
of
Life
in
his
heart
,
tha●
he
shall
not
dye
,
but
live
:
where
,
whose
eye
is
so
opened
by
the
living
Faith
begotten
of
the
Incorruptible
Word
,
he
ma●
Run
and
Read
(
in
the
same
place
where
be
Read
the
blood
Lynes
of
Death
)
the
Lynes
of
Gods
unchangeable
Love
&
Blessing
:
which
is
only
perfect
to
cast
out
of
the
Conscience
&
Heart
of
man
all
fear
&
torment
whatsoever
;
Saying
Rise
up
,
&
walk
,
for
thy
sins
are
forgiven
thee
.
And
th●
his
Ministration
,
being
(
as
I
may
say
)
in
the
Authori●●
&
Power
of
the
living
God
,
&
not
as
the
Ministratio●
that
stands
only
in
the
Art
,
Wisdom
,
&
Eloquence
of
Ma●
it
drew
hearers
from
divers
places
about
,
several
miles
〈◊〉
stant
,
to
wait
on
his
Ministry
:
Some
in
go●d
will
,
hungeing
,
&
thirsting
,
&
travelling
in
birth
under
the
stro●
of
the
powerful
Word
,
untill
the
living
.
Seed
we
brought
forth
by
the
Spirit
of
Life
in
open
view
in
the
hearts
,
to
give
unto
them
that
Bread
,
that
should
endu●
unto
eternal
Life
:
the
taste
whereof
made
their
Spirits
dance
for
joy
,
&
caused
them
to
tell
it
out
unto
others
wh●
they
had
seen
&
heard
,
&
handled
,
that
they
also
mig●●
come
and
taste
of
the
same
love
of
God
:
The
Eccho
&
Fa●●●
whereof
went
diversly
abroad
.
Some
saw
,
&
heard
the
w●ders
of
God
,
and
believed
;
others
,
astonished
,
went
a●●
wondering
,
that
they
never
heard
any
preach
like
hi●
And
many
others
came
to
hear
&
see
what
should
cause
such
strange
reports
,
seeking
to
catch
something
,
that
they
might
report
also
.
Whereupon
mistake
:
went
abroad
,
and
great
contentions
stirred
up
,
and
jealouses
fixed
in
mens
minds
,
that
some
great
Heresee
,
as
a
monster
,
would
appear
when
indeed
the
living
Truth
only
appeared
to
the
Children
thereof
,
although
those
against
him
could
not
see
it
,
but
dayly
sought
to
compare
it
with
some
new
or
old
Errours
,
&
Heresies
.
And
when
they
sought
accusations
from
this
Authors
Doctrine
,
&
could
find
none
:
being
in
the
hearing
of
it
silenced
,
that
they
had
nothing
to
say
against
it
yet
to
shewtheir
minds
,
what
good
will
they
bare
to
him
in
his
Message
,
&
to
those
who
did
embrace
it
,
because
they
could
not
well
stile
them
by
the
name
of
Breitlists
,
finding
no
fault
in
his
Doctrine
:
they
then
styled
his
Hearers
by
the
name
of
Grindletonians
,
by
a
name
of
a
Town
in
Cravan
,
called
Grindleton
,
where
this
Author
did
at
that
time
exercise
his
Ministry
;
thinking
by
his
name
to
render
them
odious
and
brand
them
for
some
kind
of
Sectaries
:
but
they
could
not
tell
what
Sect
to
parallel
them
to
:
Hence
rose
the
name
Grindletonism
.
And
yet
they
rested
not
with
this
nicknaming
,
but
raised
aspersions
against
this
Author
:
informing
the
High-Commission
against
him
;
who
sent
their
commands
to
bring
him
up
to
York
,
where
he
was
kept
in
prison
for
a
while
,
during
which
time
;
fifty
Articles
were
exhibited
by
his
Adversaries
against
him
before
them
:
which
,
when
he
came
to
his
tryal
,
not
one
of
them
directly
proved
against
him
.
Whereupon
,
after
a
Sermon
preached
by
him
at
the
Cathedral
,
he
was
dismissed
,
and
liberty
by
L.
Bishop
Tobias
Matthews
,
granted
to
exercise
his
Ministry
as
formerly
:
who
,
after
much
travel
and
pains
in
witnessing
the
glad
tidings
of
Salvation
,
ended
his
Natural
Life
at
Burnlaie
in
Lancashire
;
after
whose
Death
,
these
few
Head-notes
of
some
of
his
Sermons
came
to
my
view
.
Wherein
,
Christian
Reader
,
if
thou
minde
well
,
as
thou
reads
,
thou
may
taste
the
fundamental
grounds
of
Truth
,
and
also
perceive
the
various
deceits
of
thy
deceitful
heart
,
and
Satans
deep
temptations
unvailed
and
discovered
,
to
thine
and
his
shame
,
which
thou
mayest
read
,
as
followeth
.
J.
C.
Here
followeth
a
Catalogue
of
the
Texts
of
Scripture
that
these
lines
treats
of
.
-
SERMON
.
I.
PHilip
.
3.19
,
18.
Brethren
,
be
ye
followers
of
me
,
and
walk
so
,
as
you
have
me
for
an
example
,
for
many
,
&c.
Page
1.
-
SERMON
.
II.
Matth.
11.25
,
26.
I
thank
thee
,
O
Father
,
Lord
of
Heaven
and
Earth
,
that
thou
hast
hid
these
things
from
the
wise
,
and
&c.
p.
12.
-
SERMON
.
III.
Mat.
11.28
.
Come
unto
me
all
ye
that
are
weary
and
heavy
laden
,
and
I
will
ease
you
:
Take
my
yoke
upon
you
,
&c.
p.
22.
-
SERMON
.
IV.
Luk.
2.8
,
9
,
10.
And
there
were
in
the
same
countrey
Shepherds
,
abiding
in
the
field
,
watching
their
flocks
,
&c.
p.
30.
-
SERMON
.
V.
Luk.
7.36
,
37
,
38.
And
one
of
the
Pharisees
desired
that
he
would
eat
with
him
,
and
Jesus
went
into
the
Pharis●es
house
,
&c.
p.
43.
-
SERMON
.
VI.
Luk.
8.4
.
And
when
much
people
were
gathered
together
,
and
were
come
out
of
every
City
.
p.
67.
-
SERMON
.
VII
.
Isa.
57.10
.
Thou
hast
wearied
thy self
in
the
greatness
of
thy
way
,
yet
saidest
not
,
There
is
no
hope
.
p.
74.
-
SERMON
.
VIII
.
Psal.
81.10
,
11.
I
am
the
Lord
thy
God
,
which
brought
thee
out
of
the
Land
of
Egypt
:
Open
thy
mouth
wide
,
and
I
will
.
p.
79.
-
SERMON
.
IX
.
Exod.
12.21
,
22.
Then
Moses
called
all
the
Elders
of
Israel
,
and
said
,
Choose
you
out
,
and
take
for
every
house
a
lamb
.
p.
90.
-
SERMON
.
X.
Isa.
28.14
,
15.
Hear
ye
the
word
of
the
Lord
ye
scornful
men
that
rule
my
people
which
are
in
Jerusalem
,
&c
,
p.
96.
-
SERMON
.
XI
.
Isai.
39
5.
Then
said
Isaiah
to
Hezekiah
,
Hear
the
Word
of
the
Lord
;
Behold
,
the
day
come
,
that
all
that
is
in
thy
house
,
&c.
p.
106.
-
SERMON
.
XII
.
Mat.
1.1
.
The
Book
of
the
Generation
of
Jesus
Christ
,
the
Son
of
David
,
the
Son
of
Abraham
;
Abraham
begat
Isaac
,
&c.
p.
112.
-
SERMON
.
XIII
.
Heb.
2.24
.
Forasmuch
as
the
Children
were
partakers
of
flesh
and
blood
,
he
also
took
part
with
them
,
that
he
might
through
death
,
&c.
p.
121.
-
SERMON
.
XIV
.
Luk.
22.31
,
32.
And
he
said
unto
Simon
,
Simon
,
Satan
hath
desired
to
winnow
you
as
wheat
,
but
he
hath
prayed
that
thy
faith
fail
not
,
&c.
p.
131.
-
SERMON
.
XV.
Dan.
3.16.19
.
Then
Shedrach
,
Meshach
,
and
Abednego
answered
&
said
to
the
King
Nebuchadnezzar
,
we
are
not
careful
to
answer
,
&c.
p.
140.
-
SERMON
.
●VI
.
Jeremiah
48.34.56
.
Thus
saith
the
Lord
God
of
Israel
to
thee
,
O
Baruch
;
thou
didest
say
,
Wo
is
me
now
,
for
the
Lord
hath
added
grief
to
my
sorrow
,
&c.
p.
151.
-
SERMON
.
●VII
.
Isa.
64.6.7
.
But
we
are
all
as
an
unclean
thing
;
all
our
righteousnesse
is
as
filthy
rags
,
and
we
all
do
fade
as
chasse
or
a
leaf
,
and
our
iniqui●ie●
like
the
wind
hath
taken
us
away
.
p.
159.
-
SERMON
.
XVIII
.
Isa.
65.2
,
3
,
4.
I
was
sought
of
them
that
asked
not
after
me
,
I
was
found
of
them
that
sought
me
not
,
and
I
said
,
Behold
me
to
a
nation
that
called
not
,
&c.
p.
169.
-
SERMON
.
XIX
.
Isa.
63.1
.
Who
is
this
that
cometh
from
Edom
with
dyed
garments
from
Bozra
?
this
that
is
glorious
in
his
apparel
travelling
in
the
greatnesse
,
&c.
p.
181.
-
SERMON
.
XX.
Gen.
22.14
,
15.
After
these
things
God
tempted
Abraham
and
said
,
Abraham
,
Abraham
,
and
he
said
,
I
am
here
,
&c.
p.
199.
-
SERMON
.
XXI
.
Esa.
9.6
,
7
,
8.
For
unto
us
a
Childi
:
born
,
and
unto
us
a
Son
is
given
,
and
the
government
shall
be
upon
his
shoulders
,
&c
,
p.
213.
-
SERMON
.
XXII
.
Matthew
,
Chapter
5.
An
exposition
of
some
verses
of
the
fifth
Chapter
of
Matthew
:
Blessed
are
the
poor
in
Spirit
,
shewing
the
condition
of
those
that
are
blessed
.
p.
231.
-
SERMON
.
XXIII
.
Sam.
15.13
.
Declaring
the
double
dealing
of
Saul
in
the
matter
of
Amalek
.
And
Saul
said
to
Samuel
,
&c.
p.
247.
-
SERMON
.
XXIV
.
1.
Sam.
1.3
,
4
,
5.
So
when
the
people
were
come
into
the
Camp
,
the
Elders
of
Israel
said
,
Wherefore
hath
the
Lord
smitten
us
,
&c.
p.
254.
-
SERMON
.
XXV
.
1
Samuel
5.1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
Then
the
Philistines
took
the
Ark
of
God
and
carried
it
from
Eben-ezer
,
&c.
p.
261.
-
SERMON
.
XXVI
.
Math.
14.27
.
I
will
smite
the
Shepherd
and
the
sheep
shall
be
scattered
.
p.
26●
.
-
SERMON
.
XXVII
.
Mark
13.35
.
Watch
ye
,
for
ye
know
not
when
the
master
of
the
house
will
come
,
whether
at
even
or
at
midnight
,
or
,
&c.
p.
250.
SERMON
I.
Philip
3.17
,
18.
Brethren
,
Be
you
followers
of
me
,
and
walk
so
,
as
you
have
us
for
an
example
;
for
many
walk
,
of
whom
I
have
told
you
often
,
and
now
tell
you
weeping
,
that
th●y
are
Enemies
to
the
Crosse
of
Christ
,
&c.
THree
sorts
of
People
troubled
the
Church
,
1.
Dogs
,
which
with
open
mouth
fought
against
Christ
.
2.
Evil
workers
,
who
professed
Christ
,
and
yet
walked
inordinately
.
3
The
Circumcision
,
that
cut
themselves
off
from
Christ
and
the
Church
,
by
their
singular
Opinions
:
and
fell
into
Sects
,
and
would
needs
joyn
Circumcision
and
fleshly
Righteousnesse
with
Christ
:
and
so
become
confident
in
the
flesh
.
Against
which
the
Apostle
opposeth
his
own
example
,
who
had
more
to
boast
of
than
they
;
and
yet
it
was
nothing
to
him
,
in
comparison
of
Christ
:
So
he
perswades
the
Church
to
hold
on
forward
in
the
Faith
,
to
the
crucifying
and
laying
down
of
all
things
,
till
they
come
to
the
Resurrection
of
the
Dead
;
and
in
all
this
Contention
,
to
walk
in
love
:
that
if
some
did
not
understand
the
truth
of
the
Mystery
of
Christ
,
nor
yet
were
brought
thereto
,
yet
to
proceed
on
in
love
by
the
same
Rule
;
&
that
God
in
time
would
reveal
it
.
Here
again
he
propounds
his
own
,
and
the
Faithful
for
an
Example
;
that
they
would
walk
in
that
way
of
Faith
toward
Christ
,
and
Love
amongst
themselves
:
and
then
he
gives
them
warning
of
the
former
,
viz.
Some
in
the
Church
that
were
Enemies
to
Christs
Crosse
:
and
so
describes
their
course
and
end
.
1.
He
propounds
himself
as
a
Pattern
.
2.
He
warnes
them
of
false
Teachers
or
Brethren
:
In
whom
consider
,
1.
His
affection
,
Of
whom
I
have
told
you
often
,
and
now
tell
you
weeping
.
2.
Their
curse
in
these
particulars
;
1.
They
are
Enemies
to
Christ
.
2.
Their
God
is
their
belly
.
3.
Their
Glory
is
their
shame
.
4.
They
mind
earthly
things
.
5.
Their
End
is
Damnation
.
This
was
no
vain
boasting
,
for
elsewhere
,
be
acknowledgeth
himself
the
least
of
all
Saints
,
but
only
opposeth
himself
and
the
faithful
against
false
Brethren
,
who
only
for
Glory
lived
in
Envy
,
sought
earthly
gain
by
the
Gospel
,
lived
inordinately
;
and
lest
that
weaklings
by
them
should
be
drawn
to
fleshly
liberty
.
But
look
on
them
which
walk
after
our
example
,
for
we
have
no
confidence
in
the
flesh
:
We
count
not
our selves
perfect
,
we
seek
not
glory
,
nor
profit
,
but
only
the
maintenance
of
the
Truth
of
the
Gospel
;
viz.
Faith
in
Christ
only
,
and
Love
to
all
men
.
So
that
this
being
their
example
:
Note
that
,
Faith
in
Christ
,
and
simple
Love
to
Man
is
the
very
Summe
of
the
Gospel
,
and
the
Life
of
all
Religion
in
the
heart
of
Man
,
Gal.
5.
Faith
works
by
love
.
1.
Tim.
1.
The
end
of
the
Commandment
is
love
out
of
a
pure
heart
,
a
good
Conscience
,
and
faith
unfeigned
,
all
else
ver.
7.
is
dross
and
dung
.
This
is
the
summe
of
all
Pauls
Epistles
:
This
Paul
to
Tim
calls
the
spirit
of
faith
,
love
and
a
sound
mind
.
Thus
Paul
thanks
God
,
for
to
the
Col.
the
Faith
and
love
to
all
Saints
,
&c.
1.
For
these
destroy
Self
Righteousness
,
and
Self
Confidence
,
and
Self
Love
;
which
are
the
poyson
of
all
Religion
,
viz.
Self
Witt
,
and
Self
Will
;
these
Adam
got
,
and
therein
opposed
God
.
2.
For
by
Faith
he
is
made
a
Lord
over
all
things
,
that
will
suffer
nothing
to
start
up
in
the
Church
,
and
in
his
Heart
,
but
Christ
:
and
by
Love
he
is
servant
to
all
,
and
plyable
;
and
servant
to
every
one
.
By
the
one
he
is
freed
with
God
,
and
by
the
other
amongst
men
.
3.
By
Faith
,
he
that
had
thought
to
live
in
,
and
by
himself
,
through
the
Law
,
comes
to
dye
in
himself
;
and
to
live
in
,
and
by
another
.
4.
Nay
,
all
Religion
without
these
is
nothing
,
but
meer
opinion
and
conceit
,
whereby
the
heart
is
puffed
up
,
and
so
not
fit
for
mercy
,
and
also
tyed
to
himself
and
his
own
good
:
Minde
the
Religion
of
Christ
:
was
it
any
thing
,
but
a
denying
of
himself
,
and
cleaving
to
the
Father
,
and
giving
himself
to
the
Church
in
love
:
yea
,
to
his
very
Enemies
?
Which
Faith
and
Love
is
nothing
else
,
but
a
partaker
so
of
himself
,
and
his
own
weaknesse
,
Sin
and
Death
thereby
:
that
he
can
believe
and
trust
nothing
in
himself
or
the
world
,
but
only
the
Word
of
God
,
and
in
that
weakness
waits
on
Christ
and
meere
Mercy
,
and
cut
of
that
dislike
of
himself
,
and
love
to
that
he
sees
in
Christ
,
loves
all
,
judgeth
none
but
himself
.
1.
How
far
are
we
then
from
Christs
Religion
,
when
all
our
Religion
is
,
1.
Either
in
Fire
of
questions
and
disputations
about
this
and
that
Opinion
,
maintaining
of
our
singular
conceits
,
wherein
we
seem
to
excel
others
in
knowledge
,
whereby
true
love
is
drowned
quite
.
2.
Or
in
some
singular
conceit
of
quality
and
disposition
which
we
conceive
in
our selves
,
and
thereby
grow
proud
,
and
despise
Christ
,
and
trample
mercy
under
our
feet
.
3.
Or
in
high
roveing
conceits
of
the
eternal
Deity
,
Majesty
and
Power
,
and
Secret
Will
,
and
Purpose
of
God
,
without
Christ
;
whereby
the
heart
is
hardened
.
4.
Or
in
the
Notion
of
the
Gospel
and
Christ
;
and
faith
without
the
power
thereof
,
gloriously
vaunting
of
deep
Mysteries
:
But
in
all
these
,
the
thing
is
wanting
,
viz.
an
humble
low
,
believing
and
loving
heart
like
unto
Christ
.
1.
Thus
in
all
these
,
man
leaves
his
own
heart
,
and
followes
his
heady
opinion
;
he
forsakes
Christ
,
and
pleaseth
himself
with
his
own
qualities
:
turnes
from
the
word
,
and
followes
vain
speculations
,
denyes
the
Faith
,
and
lives
by
the
flesh
.
2.
Know
then
,
that
whatever
would
draw
thee
from
Christ
and
his
Truth
,
is
not
the
Doctrine
of
God
;
whatever
sets
up
man
,
and
makes
him
any
thing
but
a
Sinner
,
is
not
the
doctrine
of
Christ
,
but
of
the
Devil
and
Antichrist
;
for
it
destroyes
faith
.
Pray
we
then
that
the
Doctrine
of
the
Gospel
,
even
of
Faith
and
Love
may
be
continued
pure
in
the
Church
:
For
Maus
Wit
and
Reason
will
gather
a
thousand
Errors
out
of
Gods
Truth
,
viz.
when
it
will
not
be
content
to
become
a
fool
,
but
will
needs
comprehend
a
spiritual
Truth
,
and
determine
thereof
according
to
its
own
Principles
and
Judgement
.
Then
it
brings
a
world
of
absurdities
;
for
all
errors
have
risen
out
of
the
Wit
of
fleshly
minded
men
,
for
the
Spirit
leads
unto
all
Truth
.
And
I
fear
,
there
will
arise
men
of
perverse
minds
,
to
pervert
the
truth
of
the
Gospel
:
some
to
their
carnal
liberty
,
some
to
the
establishing
of
a
righteousnesse
and
power
in
man
,
without
Christ
:
bear
we
the
Infirmities
of
men
:
But
take
heed
of
false
Doctrine
in
the
Church
,
for
this
is
the
worst
of
all
.
And
I
pray
God
,
that
many
alive
do
not
see
that
the
Truth
of
the
Gospel
be
turned
into
the
Mysterie
of
Iniquitie
,
and
a
greater
Mysterie
of
spiritual
wickednesse
than
yet
we
have
seen
:
Sed
magna
Veritas
&
praevalet●
Great
is
the
Truth
and
prevaileth
4.
But
the
kindly
effect
of
the
Gospel
is
,
to
establish
these
two
in
the
heart
of
man
,
viz.
to
bring
all
things
down
in
man
by
the
Crosse
of
Christ
,
and
so
lay
him
low
under
thee
feet
of
all
:
For
the
Gospel
is
a
low
thing
,
Faith
is
a
low
thing
,
though
mighty
in
Christ
:
and
Love
is
a
low
thing
;
Therefore
all
high
flowen
Chimical
Divinity
is
the
Doctrine
of
Satan
,
and
not
of
Christ
.
And
therefore
,
if
man
be
brought
under
the
power
hereof
,
then
will
Christ
be
precious
to
him
,
and
his
Word
will
be
the
Life
and
Treasure
of
his
Soul
,
because
man
hath
nothing
to
stay
him
in
his
deep
humility
but
only
he
:
And
then
will
man
love
a
man
,
because
he
is
a
man
:
and
not
because
he
is
of
my
opinion
,
or
good
to
me
,
or
of
my
way
or
linage
:
but
loves
as
Christ
did
,
yea
,
h
s
very
Enemies
,
As
you
have
us
for
an
example
,
viz.
Us
in
whom
you
see
the
Truth
of
the
Gospel
to
rule
,
and
to
walk
according
to
the
same
,
who
seek
Christs
Kingdom
,
not
ours
,
So
that
,
He
walks
safely
,
who
truly
feeling
his
own
weaknesse
,
and
believes
man
for
the
Truths
sake
,
and
not
the
Tr●u●h
for
mans
sake
.
Follow
me
as
I
follow
Christ
:
But
many
were
drawn
away
by
the
Error
of
the
wicked
.
For
man
having
a
good
conceit
of
another
,
is
apt
to
believe
what
he
saith
:
for
he
believes
that
God
is
with
him
,
and
so
falls
into
odd
opinion●
.
1.
Better
we
should
never
preach
,
than
that
the
Gospel
should
be
believed
for
our
sakes
.
Can
we
that
are
nothing
bu●
error
add
to
the
Truth
of
God
?
nay
,
if
God
be
not
with
us
,
and
guide
us
,
we
shall
tell
a
thousand
lies
for
Truth
.
2.
But
woe
be
to
that
man
,
who
becomes
by
his
example
a
perverter
of
the
Brethren
,
either
for
matter
of
Faith
,
or
Life
,
or
Liberty
:
It
had
been
better
he
had
●ever
been
born
.
Take
heed
then
how
we
depend
on
●an
:
there
is
one
man
for
all
,
even
the
man
Christ
,
Who
is
the
way
,
the
truth
and
the
life
:
follow
him
in
the
way
o●
faith
and
love
,
of
whom
I
have
told
you
often
:
because
of
the
danger
thereof
,
&
mans
weaknesse
.
So
that
,
Man
is
apt
and
weak
of
himself
to
be
drawn
into
an
●vil
way
of
error
,
and
hardly
to
believe
the
truth
,
and
●tick
thereto
,
1.
For
he
is
blind
of
understanding
,
apt
to
believe
any
thing
that
may
further
his
fleshly
Kingdom
,
●oath
to
believe
any
thing
that
makes
for
the
destruction
of
it
.
1.
Hence
it
follows
that
we
fall
into
so
many
by-wayes
,
and
by-paths
of
error
,
because
we
think
we
are
able
to
know
,
and
we
strain
our
wits
to
comprehend
,
&
●eck
out
a
reason
o●
Gods
matters
,
which
are
only
to
be
believed
:
For
though
I
cannot
see
a
reason
how
God
brings
about
his
purpose
,
and
righteous
will
,
shall
I
therefore
conclude
;
that
he
is
not
righteous
,
and
not
believe
him
;
nay
,
Paul
is
glad
to
shut
his
eyes
at
that
wisdom
,
Rom
11.
And
cryes
out
,
Oh
the
height
,
and
depth
,
and
length
of
the
wisdom
of
God
.
2.
Nay
,
nothing
preserves
the
Truth
to
man
,
but
the
Crosse
;
for
all
things
are
tryed
by
the
fire
,
and
that
reveals
it
.
3.
That
we
may
be
guided
in
the
way
of
Truth
,
First
,
depend
on
no
man
,
nor
on
the
opinion
of
man
.
2.
Stick
to
the
Word
of
the
Gospel
.
3.
Pray
instantly
in
humility
,
and
the
Spirit
shall
lead
us
into
all
truth
.
And
now
I
tell
you
weeping
:
see
the
loving
affection
of
Paul
,
First
,
who
wept
partly
for
those
men
who
h●d
forsaken
the
Truth
of
the
Gospel
,
and
turned
to
the
World
.
And
,
2.
Partly
for
the
danger
of
the
Church
,
So
that
,
A
loving
man
is
truly
loving
to
all
,
and
truly
mindeful
of
the
good
of
the
Church
,
and
advantage
of
Christs
Kingdom
in
all
.
1
Paul
sought
not
theirs
but
them
:
and
the
care
of
all
the
Churches
lay
upon
him
.
1.
Away
then
with
this
partial
affection
,
when
men
reioyceth
to
see
others
misled
,
that
he
may
justifie
himself
:
and
away
with
this
judging
and
not
pittying
,
bu●
hating
them
,
They
are
enemies
to
the
Crosse
of
Christ
.
Men
that
professe
Christ
,
but
deny
him
in
his
sufferings
:
their
minds
is
not
prepared
by
faith
and
patience
to
bear
the
Crosse
;
partly
in
doctrine
they
denyed
it
not
understanding
that
mystery
,
partly
and
especially
in
life
;
for
they
lived
in
sensuallity
and
fleshly
pleasures
and
yet
professed
the
Gospel
.
So
that
,
Manie
in
the
Church
professe
Christ
,
and
the
Truth
of
the
Gospel
,
which
deny
,
and
are
enemies
to
the
Crosse
of
Christ
,
and
deny
the
power
of
the
Gospel
.
This
is
to
denie
him
before
men
.
To
the
Jews
and
Gentiles
the
Doctrine
of
the
Crosse
was
foolishnesse
.
Paul
when
he
was
called
before
the
Emperor
,
they
all
denied
him
.
The
false
Apostles
,
Gal.
6.
strove
against
Paul
,
and
desired
to
have
the
Disciples
circumcised
because
they
would
not
suffer
persecution
.
The
Lawyer
,
Matth
19.
and
the
Stony
ground
.
1.
For
they
would
have
Christ
and
the
World
also
,
which
cannot
be
.
2.
They
were
never
brought
to
see
their
own
desert
,
and
to
justifie
God
,
for
then
if
so
,
they
would
bear
the
Crosse
willingly
,
as
in
Micah
.
7.
I
will
bear
the
indignation
of
the
Lord
,
because
I
have
sinned
against
him
.
3
They
turn
the
grace
of
God
into
wantonnesse
,
and
dream
only
of
ease
,
and
peace
,
and
understand
not
the
mystery
of
the
Kingdom
,
but
would
make
advantage
of
Christ
to
the
satisfying
of
the
flesh
.
Now
this
Cro●●e
whereto
they
are
enemies
,
is
indeed
that
sore
affliction
,
whereby
man
is
past
all
helps
and
hope
in
himself
,
or
the
World
,
In
Christ
you
see
it
was
,
First
,
He
bare
the
iniquity
of
us
all
,
so
to
us
,
when
man
bears
iniquity
in
daily
repertance
.
2.
He
bare
the
Fathers
wrath
,
so
we
judgement
and
wrath
in
our selves
.
3.
He
suffered
all
indignity
and
losse
of
life
,
so
we
patiently
.
And
to
be
enemies
hereto
is
,
1.
To
put
off
sin
and
bear
it
through
hardnesse
of
heart
.
2.
To
pacifie
wrath
by
self
holinesse
in
our
own
conceit
only
.
3.
And
for
the
World
to
keep
it
alive
in
our
hearts
,
and
cherish
it
under
Christs
wings
.
1.
And
how
many
of
us
are
such
,
we
all
believe
and
like
well
of
the
Gospel
,
and
to
hear
of
sitting
at
Christs
right
hand
,
but
to
drink
of
his
Cup
,
none
hath
a
minde
.
It
is
good
believing
,
when
we
have
the
Gospel
before
us
,
and
the
World
about
us
,
but
to
suffer
want
of
all
viz.
the
Fathers
wrath
,
none
like
to
this
.
The
Child
can
bear
any
thing
better
,
we
all
like
Gospel
,
but
we
will
loose
nothing
for
it
,
which
argues
,
we
have
little
confidence
in
the
truth
thereof
,
and
little
joy
therein
.
2.
But
we
can
talk
of
the
Crosse
and
sufferings
,
but
we
talk
of
it
with
light
and
merry
hearts
,
we
make
but
a
play-game
of
it
,
for
we
seek
not
the
bitternesse
of
Christs
agony
,
nor
the
smart
of
the
Crosse
,
and
so
we
dally
with
all
truth
,
we
boast
,
with
Peter
,
that
we
will
die
with
him
,
but
before
the
Cock
crow
,
we
deny
him
thrice
.
3.
A
fearful
thing
to
forsake
Christ
and
his
Crosse
,
so
that
,
it
is
not
so
light
a
thing
to
be
a
Christian
,
which
must
suffer
willingly
the
spoyli●g
o●
goods
and
soul
&
all
,
and
be
a
friend
of
the
Cross
:
Yea
,
he
is
the
safest
whom
God
keeps
under
,
for
hereby
is
the
truth
of
the
Gospel
revealed
indeed
to
man
.
4.
And
happy
is
he
that
is
guided
by
Christ
in
this
way
,
and
that
his
eyes
are
kept
waking
all
night
,
and
feels
the
terrors
of
the
Almighty
,
for
he
is
safe
from
securitie
;
It
is
not
the
dreaming
of
a
power
and
free-will
in
man
,
by
use
whereof
,
securitie
is
prevented
:
but
it
is
the
Crosse
of
Christ
on
man
,
that
keeps
him
waking
;
for
Peter
and
the
rest
fell
a
sleep
,
notwithstanding
,
Christs
warning
given
to
them
so
often
;
only
because
they
dreamed
of
such
a
power
as
Peter
boasted
,
but
not
sensible
of
the
Crosse
that
lyed
on
Christ
.
Nay
,
all
errors
have
sprung
in
the
Church
for
want
of
this
,
for
while
men
were
kept
within
themselves
,
and
their
own
miserie
,
their
pride
was
kept
under
:
but
when
they
had
lost
themselves
,
and
begun
to
be
strong
men
of
knowledge
in
conceit
,
then
they
began
to
be
masters
,
and
run
into
a
thousand
opinions
from
truth
,
and
these
are
the
enemies
to
Christs
Crosse
.
First
,
Those
that
live
in
ease
and
pleasure
under
profession
and
knowledge
of
the
Gospel
,
and
seed
on
the
World
as
their
dainty
dish
.
Secondly
,
Those
which
bear
out
sin
through
hardnesse
of
heart
;
he
bare
the
sin
of
all
,
but
these
bear
it
not
as
a
burden
,
but
as
a
pleasure
and
delyte
:
Thirdly
,
Which
put
of
wrath
and
judgement
,
through
self
righteousnesse
and
qualities
,
and
so
with
Christ
bear
not
the
indignation
of
the
Lord
:
Fourthlie
,
Which
are
lifted
up
in
knowledge
of
Christ
,
but
walk
not
in
that
denying
,
humble
,
and
believing
way
of
Christ
:
And
it
is
a
fearfull
thing
to
stumble
at
this
stone
,
and
to
frame
a
Christ
to
our
selves
:
but
on
whomsoever
it
shall
fall
,
it
will
crush
all
those
to
pieces
,
and
bring
down
their
pride
(
whose
god
is
their
belly
.
)
Those
who
were
professors
and
teachers
of
the
Gospel
,
and
yet
under
pretence
thereof
served
their
own
lusts
and
appetites
they
went
talking
of
Religion
,
and
thereby
got
good
cheare
:
labour
not
in
their
calling
but
made
advantage
of
the
Gospel
,
to
the
satisfying
of
their
lusts
:
These
he
gives
warning
of
as
e●emies
So
that
,
It
is
a
fearful
thing
,
and
dangerous
in
the
Church
,
and
to
man
:
when
man
under
knowledge
and
profession
of
the
Gospel
,
seeks
chiefly
the
serving
of
his
own
lusts
,
and
pleasures
of
his
appetite
and
not
crucified
to
the
world
with
Christ
.
Such
Paul
speaks
of
,
that
they
served
their
own
bellies
and
not
Christ
,
and
said
,
That
they
turned
the
grace
of
God
into
wantonesse
,
and
yet
frequented
their
feasts
of
love
:
And
others
Peter
shews
,
that
under
pretence
of
long
pray
rs
,
spoyled
widdows
houses
,
and
led
captive
simple
Women
;
These
Paul
commanded
,
that
seing
they
would
not
work
,
they
should
not
eat
:
They
professe
that
they
know
God
,
but
in
deed
deny
him
,
that
is
,
They
are
filled
with
knowledge
,
that
Christ
is
the
way
of
Life
in
Justification
,
but
they
follow
the
world
in
their
appetitte
and
deny
him
.
1.
For
thus
,
Religion
is
made
but
only
a
cloak
to
a
rotten
and
fleshly
heart
,
that
under
it
,
they
may
better
attain
their
own
desires
.
2.
Those
that
have
the
knowledge
of
the
Gospel
without
the
power
thereof
,
that
have
learned
to
know
Christ
,
but
not
as
the
truth
is
in
Jesus
,
they
want
the
power
of
his
death
,
which
is
indeed
all
.
3.
These
never
came
in
by
the
right
door
,
the
denying
of
themselves
,
forsaking
all
,
and
taking
up
the
Crosse
.
1.
And
thus
doth
most
of
us
that
professe
Christ
to
be
our
Lord
and
King
,
our
life
and
hope
,
our
joy
,
and
salvation
and
that
besides
him
,
there
is
none
under
heaven
,
and
yet
none
denyes
him
more
.
We
,
would
enjoy
Christ
with
full
bellies
,
and
purses
,
and
so
enjoy
Christ
in
the
Flesh
but
Lust
:
rules
over
the
Spirit
.
Thus
we
strive
to
have
Heaven
and
Earth
both
,
which
cannot
be
:
what
care
and
labour
to
please
our
bellies
?
Is
not
all
a
man●
care
for
his
mouth
,
and
yet
his
desire
is
not
satisfied
?
this
we
make
sure
of
to
look
too
;
Is
not
most
of
thy
life
time
spent
in
labour
about
that
curious
belly
of
thine
,
summer
and
winter
,
night
and
day
,
all
is
but
for
back
and
belly
,
and
yet
nature
is
satisfied
with
a
litle
?
And
these
are
still
h●●d-hearted
men
,
had
rather
the
poor
perish
in
the
Streets
,
than
they
want
to
satisfie
their
appetites
:
For
if
a
man
would
but
spare
the
tenth
penny
that
he
spends
idelie
,
only
to
please
his
lust
,
would
it
not
relieve
a
Town
?
Nay
,
if
that
vain
waste
were
spared
,
which
man
spends
on
his
lusts
,
only
to
feed
a
sort
of
fat
idle
hostesses
,
it
would
keep
the
poor
of
a
Paroch
.
And
then
if
our
gairesh
women
would
but
spare
one
Lace
and
Garde
of
five
,
it
would
cloth
them
from
cold
.
Well
,
Christ
will
be
no
pattern
for
these
things
.
But
above
all
ashame
it
is
for
believers
to
stoup
to
this
loose
god
,
to
live
daintily
and
fair
deliciously
.
How
many
Martyrs
have
lyne
in
prison
with
bread
and
water
,
and
yet
better
hearts
?
are
we
enemies
to
the
flesh
,
and
yet
pampers
it
?
Is
flesh
thus
crucified
with
Christ
and
yet
so
great
a
god
unto
us
?
2.
Then
if
the
Crosse
go
not
along
with
the
Gospel
,
it
prospers
not
,
but
flesh
is
strong
and
presseth
to
be
satisfied
,
and
man
will
not
,
cannot
lay
violent
hands
upon
it
,
but
even
this
must
be
given
of
God
,
that
he
keep
man
down
,
and
his
lusts
and
desires
under
,
viz.
so
to
see
and
feel
himself
,
as
,
1.
That
he
shall
think
himself
unworthy
of
any
food
,
or
to
live
.
2.
That
his
minde
be
so
perplexed
with
want
of
another
thing
,
even
Christ
,
that
his
minde
is
thereby
drawn
off
all
these
things
.
3.
But
he
that
walks
orderly
with
Christ
under
the
Crosse
,
is
pleased
with
any
thing
:
Brown
bread
and
the
Gospel
is
good
fare
,
not
vowing
wilfull
poverty
,
but
rejoycing
in
Christ
;
and
all
his
gifts
,
yet
well
contented
in
the
want
of
them
:
whose
glory
is
in
their
shame
,
of
w●ll
end
in
shame
,
viz
They
seek
glory
by
their
Religion
and
Profession
of
the
Gospel
,
but
this
course
will
bring
more
shame
,
then
if
they
had
never
professed
it
.
They
seek
glory
but
it
is
but
a
poor
portion
.
So
that
,
Many
in
the
Church
professe
the
Gospel
,
that
they
may
gain
glory
to
themselves
thereby
in
the
eyes
of
man
,
rather
than
out
of
simple
love
,
and
simpathize
of
heart
with
the
Gospel
.
You
seek
honour
one
of
another
;
The
Disciples
sought
who
to
be
greatest
.
Pharisees
took
the
uppermost
rooms
made
their
Phylactaries
broad
,
&
all
to
be
seen
of
men
.
1.
For
respect
is
still
the
aim
of
all
knowledge
,
and
therefore
,
man
labours
for
knowledge
,
that
he
may
appear
so
:
this
itching
humour
setting
him
a
work
,
rather
than
his
own
misery
and
want
.
2.
This
doth
still
follow
the
Gospel
,
others
that
professe
not
,
look
for
no
glory
this
way
,
and
yet
this
shall
end
in
shame
.
1.
Is
not
this
apparent
,
when
men
speak
and
talk
of
Religion
,
and
utter
great
bumbaisted
tearmes
,
and
flie
and
soare
above
,
when
God
speaks
not
in
them
all
to
be
seen
and
heard
:
nay
,
when
we
preach
to
please
men
,
we
are
not
the
servants
of
Christ
;
but
when
out
of
love
to
Christ
,
and
sense
of
the
miserie
of
man
,
and
our
own
,
we
pitie
man
,
and
make
known
the
will
of
the
Father
to
them
,
then
we
serve
Christ
.
2.
Have
not
all
an
aiming
▪
and
desire
of
this
,
man
loath
to
appear
Ignorant
,
but
cloaths
himself
with
knowledge
:
well
,
Christ
sees
thy
double
heart
,
and
his
servants
feel
not
the
warming
power
of
his
Spirit
in
thee
,
therefore
it
shall
end
in
shame
,
Christ
loved
the
Publican
better
than
those
.
3.
But
sure
a
believing
,
loving
heart
walks
in
shame
,
which
shall
be
turned
to
his
Glory
,
for
he
that
seeks
Glory
shall
never
have
it
,
and
be
that
seeks
it
not
shall
have
it
,
he
that
truely
understands
himself
never
looks
for
good
opinion
of
any
,
for
look
what
good
opinion
a
man
hath
of
himself
,
he
looks
that
all
the
World
should
have
the
l●ke
of
him
.
4
And
this
shall
end
in
shame
:
for
God
will
dishonor
man
at
last
,
nothing
hid
,
that
shall
not
be
made
manifest
.
Who
minde
Earthly
things
,
viz
They
professe
the
Spirit
,
yet
their
hearts
is
after
the
Earth
.
So
that
,
He
that
under
Light
and
Knowledge
of
the
Gospel
is
carried
after
the
lusts
and
desires
of
the
Earth
,
is
an
enemie
to
Christ
,
and
a
stranger
to
him
.
SERMON
II.
Matth.
11.25
,
26.
I
thank
th●e
Father
,
Lord
of
Heaven
and
Earth
;
that
thou
hast
hid
these
things
from
the
wise
and
Prudent
,
and
revealed
them
to
Babes
:
It
is
so
O
Father
,
because
thy
good
pleasure
was
such
:
all
things
are
given
unto
me
of
my
Father
,
&c.
THese
words
are
a
part
of
Christs
Sermon
to
the
hard
hearted
Jewes
,
who
neith●r
by
the
austerity
of
Johns
Preaching
nor
Christs
Doctrine
of
Love
,
would
embrace
the
Gospel
and
Mystery
of
Life
;
nor
by
the
great
works
that
he
had
done
in
Chorazin
and
Bethsaida
,
against
whom
he
threatens
heavy
woes
:
Yet
in
the
end
gives
thanks
,
that
though
the
wise
men
of
the
Jewes
rej●cted
the
Truth
,
being
justly
blinded
:
yet
it
was
his
good
pleasure
for
to
reveal
it
to
poor
and
ignorant
men
,
even
to
Babes
,
that
his
mercy
and
love
migh●
appear
.
1.
He
gives
thanks
for
confounding
the
wisdom
of
Man
,
and
revealing
it
to
the
Ignorant
.
2.
A
limitation
of
that
knowledge
,
only
to
the
Power
of
God
in
Christ
.
3.
An
Invitation
to
all
poor
and
desol●te
souls
,
with
a
promise
of
help
.
4.
An
Ex●ortation
to
Patience
,
in
bearing
the
cross
after
his
example
,
with
a
promise
of
rest
therein
.
First
,
He
thanks
God
for
confounding
the
wisdom
of
the
wise
,
not
that
he
rejoyced
in
their
blindnesse
:
but
wished
rather
that
all
might
be
saved
,
and
come
to
the
knowledge
of
the
truth
:
but
he
rejoyceth
,
that
seing
fl●shly
wisdom
shuts
its
eyes
against
the
truth
,
that
yet
he
reveals
it
to
others
,
wherein
he
shewes
whose
eyes
are
only
open
to
the
truth
,
viz.
He
that
in
conceit
of
his
own
wisdom
is
lifted
up
above
the
simplicity
of
the
Gospel
,
understands
the
least
of
the
Mystery
and
Life
of
the
Gospel
:
but
he
that
lyes
low
in
himself
,
seeking
to
be
guided
by
another
,
shall
understand
all
.
None
of
the
Doctors
received
his
message
:
not
many
wise
,
Cor.
1.
&c.
If
any
man
seem
to
be
wise
,
let
him
become
a
fool
.
Christ
choose
not
the
wise
Scribes
,
but
poor
Fishers
to
know
his
Tru●h
.
1.
For
the
Gospel
is
not
understood
by
wisdom
,
but
by
that
Spirit
whereby
it
is
revealed
to
the
Faith
of
a
Believer
,
that
is
blind
in
himself
,
and
seeks
wisdom
from
God
.
2.
Faith
only
sees
things
not
seen
:
if
they
be
seen
and
comprehended
by
man
,
they
are
not
of
Faith
.
3.
The
Son
that
's
grown
wise
through
pride
,
casts
off
the
Father
:
but
the
little
Child
walks
in
his
hands
.
4
Conceit
of
Knowledge
makes
man
unteachable
,
and
hard
hearted
:
as
a
man
that
sits
on
high
,
looks
down
to
the
dungeon
,
can
see
nothing
there
:
but
sitting
in
the
dungeon
,
looking
up
,
sees
light
of
Sun
:
So
a
man
,
sitting
above
,
and
looking
down
to
the
Gospel
,
as
a
thing
under
him
,
sees
nothing
:
But
he
that
sits
in
darknesse
of
his
own
heart
,
and
looks
up
to
the
Sun
,
sees
all
,
waiting
still
for
the
Sun
to
shine
.
Though
man
know
all
the
Mysteries
of
Life
to
be
in
Christ
:
yet
without
Christ
he
knows
nothing
that
he
dare
trust
to
.
Object
.
To
what
end
then
should
Man
labour
for
Knowledge
?
Answ.
Yes
,
This
condemns
not
Knowledge
,
but
that
a
Man
should
seek
it
at
Christ
,
and
enjoy
it
in
him
,
In
whom
it
is
hid
from
the
flesh
in
all
the
treasures
thereof
:
But
not
that
man
should
store
it
up
,
thereby
to
comprehend
God
;
but
to
know
,
that
when
he
thinks
he
knowes
all
,
he
knows
nothing
,
as
he
ought
to
know
.
2.
That
he
may
maintain
Truth
in
the
Church
of
God
.
3.
That
he
may
guide
himself
wisely
and
soberly
before
men
.
1.
Where
then
are
the
wise
?
where
is
the
Scribe
?
&c.
All
the
wisdom
of
this
World
is
but
foolishnesse
;
&
yet
these
count
the
Truth
of
God
foolishnesse
:
These
of
all
think
most
basely
of
the
Gospel
.
2.
Yea
,
what
a
fool
is
Aristotle
himself
,
and
all
humane
knowledge
in
the
matter
of
Jesus
Christ
.
3
Be
content
to
be
counted
a
fool
with
the
wise
of
the
world
.
Thou
thinks
that
he
is
a
fool
that
follows
Christ
,
but
he
knows
that
thou
art
a
fool
that
followes
the
World
4.
Who
would
think
that
many
wise
men
should
be
so
ignorant
in
Christs
matters
as
they
are
,
and
that
many
ignorants
should
know
him
.
5.
Well
worth
low
and
Child
like
minds
,
that
dare
not
trust
their
own
wit
or
strength
,
but
wait
upon
the
Father
.
It
is
so
O
Father
,
because
thy
pleasure
was
such
.
Here
he
shows
the
ground
and
prime
cause
,
that
Babes
,
and
not
Wise
Men
understand
the
Gospel
:
Not
any
Power
or
Worth
in
Man
,
but
the
good
will
of
God
:
which
is
not
only
his
absolute
Will
:
but
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
the
free
love
and
good
will
of
God
toward
man
,
without
any
respect
of
his
worth
:
so
that
,
The
good
will
of
God
,
and
his
good
pleasure
,
is
the
only
cause
of
all
good
to
man
,
when
man
believes
it
,
and
becomes
subject
thereto
,
James
1.
Of
his
own
good
will
begat
he
us
.
Eph.
1.
Our
Election
is
from
this
ground
,
God
hath
chosen
us
in
Christ
,
before
the
foundation
of
the
world
was
laid
,
who
hath
predestinated
us
to
be
adopted
in
Christ
Jesus
:
according
to
the
good
pleasure
of
his
will
:
not
according
to
our
works
,
but
according
to
his
grace
he
saved
us
:
so
he
chose
Israel
.
Who
can
give
a
reason
in
himself
,
why
God
doth
any
good
to
man
,
but
his
good
will
and
pleasure
.
1.
For
its
God
that
moves
man
,
and
sets
him
a
working
,
not
man
God
.
2.
Hereby
doth
he
take
away
all
b●asting
from
man
,
and
layes
him
low
,
to
depend
upon
another
,
a●d
live
by
meer
grace
.
3.
For
he
is
absolute
Lord
over
all
;
no
resisting
of
his
Will
,
to
which
man
is
never
brought
to
be
subject
.
But
1.
When
he
feels
nothing
but
weaknesse
,
sorrow
,
bondage
and
misery
;
and
no
power
to
get
out
,
but
lyes
under
quietly
;
and
commits
himself
to
his
good
pleasure
,
in
faith
,
tears
and
sighs
,
and
groans
:
This
is
his
case
,
for
now
he
bears
wrath
patientlie
.
2.
And
then
finding
help
in
God
,
according
to
his
word
,
and
joy
and
peace
,
and
freedom
he
seeth
;
that
it
came
not
by
any
wit
or
power
in
himself
,
but
it
was
only
his
good
pleasure
:
so
that
,
1.
Hereby
he
is
enlarged
to
praise
God
freely
with
admiration
.
2.
And
also
to
believe
and
wait
on
that
word
of
Faith
,
though
he
feel
nothing
,
yet
Gods
will
and
pleasure
is
instead
of
all
to
him
.
1.
Thus
from
the
Doctrine
of
free
mercy
,
doth
the
Kingdom
of
God
thrive
in
man
,
and
grow
vigorous
:
Nothing
brings
down
but
this
:
for
want
of
subjection
and
believing
of
this
good
pleasure
of
God
,
man
still
seeks
a
cause
in
himself
,
as
this
and
that
good
quality
,
and
so
never
trusts
his
good
pleasure
.
Man
would
still
know
a
reason
of
his
good
will
,
which
he
will
not
suffer
:
For
Christ
doth
not
here
curiously
seek
out
a
reason
of
the
Fathers
will
,
but
gives
thanks
,
that
God
hath
revealed
it
by
the
Gospel
:
To
teach
us
,
that
we
do
not
rashly
presume
to
search
his
Counsels
,
but
wait
upon
his
good
pleasure
in
his
word
.
2.
What
place
then
hath
free
Will
,
which
depends
only
on
Gods
good
pleasure
,
and
not
on
thy
right
use
of
free
will
.
For
there
is
no
more
willingnesse
in
thee
,
than
in
others
that
never
obeyed
the
truth
;
but
it
was
only
his
good
pleasure
to
thee
:
For
by
nature
,
Man
fights
against
God
,
and
would
have
rest
any
way
,
rather
than
this
;
and
loath
to
commit
himself
to
his
good
pleasure
,
but
still
would
hav●
a
la●d
in
his
own
safety
,
and
so
share
in
the
glory
.
But
Christ
takes
all
boasting
away
,
that
Faith
may
live
,
and
Man
thereby
:
that
Gods
pleasure
may
stand
,
and
Man
subject
thereto
,
that
his
grace
may
be
communicated
,
and
Man
praise
his
goodnesse
.
But
this
Doctrine
of
free
will
destroyes
Faith
,
sets
his
pleasure
aside
,
and
binds
God
:
lifts
up
man
in
pride
and
presumption
,
and
makes
him
secure
in
a
few
faint
endeavours
of
his
own
.
3.
But
the
only
bed
of
rest
in
all
things
is
this
,
as
Chemnitius
saith
,
That
against
this
s
andal
of
refusing
Gospel
,
we
lift
up
our
thoughts
to
the
good
pleasure
of
God
,
and
there
rest
in
subjection
,
so
in
all
things
:
as
,
First
,
Wants
th●u
Comfort
and
Peace
of
Conscience
?
doth
God
wi●hhold
the
f●eling
of
his
Love
from
thee
?
Thou
wonders
what
is
the
cause
,
nay
,
say
,
Even
so
,
O
Father
:
because
it
is
thy
good
pleasure
to
bring
me
down
.
2.
Art
thou
troubled
with
a
worldly
husband
,
a
frowa●d
wife
unt●
ward
Children
:
say
,
Even
so
,
O
Father
,
It
is
thy
go●d
pleasure
.
3.
Art
thou
weak
and
sickly
,
say
,
It
is
even
so
thy
pleasure
,
to
keep
under
my
Lost
,
and
Pride
,
and
Wordly
affections
.
4
Seest
thou
Iniquitie
to
abound
,
and
Gospel
despised
,
say
so
,
Father
,
it
s
thy
pleasure
.
5.
Art
thou
Persecuted
,
and
the
Enemie
prevails
over
thee
,
say
,
Father
,
it
s
thy
pleasure
.
This
is
the
continuall
exercise
under
the
Crosse
,
in
patience
not
to
fret
,
and
lust
and
strive
,
seing
the
will
of
the
Father
orders
all
things
,
we
would
still
have
our
own
pleasure
done
,
and
strive
for
our
own
wills
:
but
this
is
our
woe
.
Nay
,
and
herein
is
our
happinesse
,
that
it
is
his
good
will
toward
all
little
ones
that
are
subject
as
Children
,
his
Will
and
Rod
shall
rule
and
crush
the
stoutest
,
even
Pharaoh
himself
,
but
the
meek
and
lowely
shal
find
his
good
will
towards
them
,
that
he
will
turn
their
enemies
to
be
their
friends
,
&c.
This
good
will
of
God
is
not
to
be
comprehended
by
man
,
for
it
rests
in
the
Word
of
God
,
&
there
to
be
made
known
in
time
,
and
only
to
be
believed
.
For
all
the
works
of
God
,
are
never
known
till
they
be
wrought
,
only
to
be
believed
before
.
For
to
Reason
,
manie
times
God
seems
to
be
a
severe
Tyrant
,
nay
his
Word
a
Fable
,
which
speaks
of
great
priviledges
,
and
they
seem
in
their
own
sense
to
be
forsaken
in
affliction
,
but
God
gives
them
a
Word
that
will
stand
,
&
his
good
will
shal
be
revealed
in
time
,
in
the
mean
time
sit
still
.
All
things
are
given
to
me
of
my
Father
.
Here
he
sheweth
how
this
good
pleasure
is
c●nveyed
to
man
,
viz
in
Christ
,
for
he
hath
given
all
things
to
him
.
So
that
lest
you
little
ones
should
be
disheartned
;
know
that
I
have
all
in
my
power
,
by
a
free
gift
,
and
come
to
me
,
and
I
will
ease
you
.
So
that
,
God
the
Father
hath
given
and
stored
up
in
Jesus
Christ
a
treasure
of
all
wisdom
,
goodnesse
&c.
And
whatsoever
appertains
unto
the
perfecting
of
his
Kingdom
:
that
in
himself
the
Father
may
be
glorified
,
and
man
made
happie
.
So
by
promise
,
he
gave
him
strength
to
crush
the
Serpents
Head
,
and
to
Abraham
,
that
in
him
all
people
should
be
blessed
.
Isa.
He
laid
help
on
him
that
was
mighty
,
in
his
birth
he
was
to
be
called
Wonderful
Counseller
,
&c.
And
a
light
to
the
Gentiles
,
and
the
glory
of
Israel
,
the
deliverer
of
his
people
out
of
prison
;
to
give
light
to
the
blind
.
He
was
the
Vine
that
had
the
sap
in
him
:
yea
,
the
treasure
of
wisdom
;
Yea
,
the
fulnesse
of
the
God-head
;
Yea
,
all
Judgment
was
committed
unto
him
,
Yea
,
in
conclusion
,
all
power
in
Heaven
and
Earth
,
and
victory
over
Hell
and
all
Enemies
:
This
was
manifested
in
his
Word
that
was
with
authoritie●
and
never
man
spake
like
him
,
even
to
the
World
in
general
:
And
in
his
Miracles
?
hath
it
been
seen
,
that
any
man
opened
the
eyes
of
the
blind
,
and
raised
the
dead
?
This
the
Father
did
by
an
eternal
purpose
for
his
glory
,
and
this
hath
been
done
for
the
good
and
salvation
of
man
,
that
man
that
was
not
capable
by
his
fleshly
wisdom
of
Gods
wayes
,
yet
should
have
one
in
the
flesh
like
himself
:
in
whom
,
&
by
whom
he
would
convey
all
things
that
's
good
to
man
,
because
we
cannot
ascend
to
Heaven
,
therefore
we
might
have
a
God
on
Earth
.
1.
Where
then
is
that
power
and
ability
in
man
,
o●
in
any
other
Creature
for
guiding
or
preserving
himself
,
which
the
wit
and
pride
of
Man
so
boasteth
off
?
Hath
not
the
sparrow
power
to
fall
without
his
providence
?
Then
,
what
power
in
Man
towards
this
great
work
.
Nay
,
as
there
is
no
power
in
the
Common-wealth
,
neither
for
preserving
right
,
nor
keeping
under
of
wrong
,
but
in
the
King
:
&
therefore
the
verie
pett●●
Constable
:
or
any
Officer
,
he
commands
in
the
Kings
Name
,
and
Rules
by
the
power
of
the
King
;
nor
no
Will
,
but
the
Will
of
the
King
:
So
in
this
Kingdom
of
Christ
,
no
power
but
in
the
King
for
subduing
of
rebellious
men
in
the
Church
by
his
Word
,
or
Rebellious
lusts
in
the
heart
of
man
,
but
the
power
of
this
Kingdom
.
Therefore
,
the
Apostles
commanded
the
evil
Spirit
by
the
Name
of
Jesus
of
Nazareth
.
And
as
he
that
rules
in
his
own
Name
is
a
Traitor
,
and
doth
no
good
;
So
he
that
thinks
to
live
and
rule
by
his
own
power
,
shal
not
prevail
:
This
conceit
only
ariseth
out
of
blind
pride
,
that
when
God
hath
shown
his
power
in
him
he
takes
it
to
himself
:
and
stores
it
up
in
conceit
:
and
this
out
of
the
strength
of
Lust
that
will
needs
have
another
thing
than
he
gives
:
or
out
of
a
proud
opinion
,
that
he
would
believe
another
truth
than
his
.
So
that
lust
and
opinion
are
the
two
great
enemies
of
Faith
:
But
if
thou
haste
some
abilities
out
of
Christ
in
thy self
,
What
?
1.
needs
thou
Faith
?
to
believe
in
him
;
or
to
pray
him
?
2.
Why
dost
thou
not
conquer
thy
Lusts
,
and
free
thy self
as
thou
seemes
to
desire
.
2.
Whatever
then
man
desires
,
here
he
must
have
it
:
for
it
is
not
else
whereto
be
had
:
whether
Peace
,
Forgivenesse
,
Assurance
,
Comfort
,
Rest
.
Here
it
is
laid
up
,
&
given
to
the
needy
;
he
hath
alwayes
to
deal
with
such
,
&
none
else
3.
Happy
then
he
that
lives
by
saith
in
him
,
&
whose
eyes
are
still
towards
him
,
that
waits
at
his
Posts
,
and
listens
to
his
Word
:
let
all
things
else
passe
,
work
Righteousness
,
live
holily
;
but
look
for
life
in
none
but
him
.
And
yet
how
loath
is
man
to
attend
here
,
but
he
would
have
all
in
his
own
keeping
,
because
he
would
not
depend
on
him
:
and
yet
were
we
then
most
miserable
,
if
our
life
depended
on
our
own
care
and
keeping
.
For
No
man
knoweth
the
Son
,
but
the
Father
.
Here
is
his
limitation
,
viz.
That
none
by
the
wit
of
man
is
able
to
know
Me
,
&
Power
,
&
Wisdom
,
&
Mercy
,
&
Truth
,
and
Way
of
Happinesse
that
's
hid
in
me
,
but
whom
the
Father
doth
teach
&
uphold
by
his
power
,
but
I
that
know
it
in
him
truly
:
&
those
to
whom
I
reveal
it
by
my
word
and
spirit
,
through
the
crosse
&
way
of
death
.
For
it
is
an
unknown
way
to
the
world
,
that
by
Death
should
come
life
,
and
by
sorrow
and
sufferings
,
joy
and
freedom
;
so
that
,
No
power
or
possibility
in
man
by
the
strength
of
natural
wit
,
to
know
the
good
will
&
pleasure
of
God
,
or
the
Mistery
of
Christ
;
so
as
man
shall
find
life
theteby
or
certainty
therein
;
but
as
the
Father
makes
himself
known
in
Christ
,
by
his
Word
&
power
of
his
Spirit
,
unto
the
faith
of
man
believing
his
truth
,
1.
Cor.
2.
The
natural
man
understandeth
not
the
things
of
God
,
Christ
saith
,
I
am
the
light
that
enlightens
all
that
comes
after
me
.
Joh.
1
,
He
is
the
light
of
the
world
.
Joh.
1.4
.
There
is
anoynting
that
teacheth
all
things
.
1.
Joh.
5.
None
can
say
that
Jesus
is
the
Christ
,
but
by
the
Holy
Ghost
.
Though
we
think
,
that
That
Jesus
we
read
of
,
was
the
Christ
and
Saviour
:
yet
the
flesh
thinks
but
of
him
after
the
flesh
:
but
his
mightie
Power
,
his
wonderful
Truth
,
unspeakable
Love
to
Man
,
the
bitternesse
of
his
Sufferings
,
the
Joy
in
the
Fathers
will
,
the
Victory
over
Hell
and
Death
,
the
joy
at
the
Fathers
right
hand
:
none
knowes
it
,
but
he
that
believes
it
out
of
blinnnesse
and
misery
.
1.
For
the
Father
hath
hid
the
treasures
of
wisdom
in
him
,
hidden
them
from
the
world
:
found
,
not
by
curious
searching
,
but
by
humble
crying
&
believing
:
&
found
not
in
man
,
but
in
Christ
,
&
there
to
be
enjoyed
:
for
he
is
made
our
Wisdom
,
Righteousnesse
;
Sanctification
and
Redemption
.
2.
Adam
had
thought
to
have
known
God
in
the
Creatures
,
and
himself
,
and
the
evil
also
without
God
;
but
knew
no
good
,
till
God
revealed
Christ
in
the
promise
:
So
until
we
be
brought
by
the
truth
of
Christ
,
to
know
no
good
in
any
thing
,
but
in
God
:
nor
no
evil
in
any
thing
,
but
in
our selves
,
we
know
nothing
at
all
:
but
we
seek
to
see
a
good
in
every
thing
,
and
in
our selves
especially
:
and
would
see
no
evil
,
and
so
are
lifted
up
:
and
know
nothing
as
we
ought
.
3.
And
this
Christ
prayes
,
that
his
Elect
may
know
that
thou
art
in
me
,
and
I
in
thee
:
and
that
thou
hast
sent
me
:
And
I
speak
not
of
any
self
,
but
they
are
the
words
of
my
Father
that
sent
me
,
for
of
my self
I
can
do
nothing
.
4.
And
note
,
that
this
great
Mystery
was
revealed
after
Christs
death
:
for
then
he
sent
the
Comforter
to
lead
into
all
truth
,
and
not
till
then
.
Before
this
,
the
Disciples
had
a
thousand
imaginations
of
Christ
,
but
now
they
knew
that
he
was
the
Son
of
the
Father
,
&
Head
of
the
Church
;
So
we
have
a
world
of
fancies
to●c●ing
God
and
Christ
,
but
never
know
him
,
until
the
Crosse
reveal
him
:
for
till
then
,
we
only
t●ink
him
to
be
such
and
such
,
and
another
thought
crosseth
that
.
But
this
makes
the
weaknesse
and
vanity
to
appear
,
&
his
power
preserves
:
for
every
mans
work
shall
be
revealed
by
Fire
.
How
wonderful
are
the
blind
conceits
that
man
hath
of
God
and
Christ
:
as
,
1.
When
we
will
needs
comprehend
God
without
Christ
in
his
Essence
,
Properties
,
Attributes
,
Eternity
,
Omnipotencie
,
&c.
What
a
foolishnesse
is
this
:
to
think
to
compasse
in
our
thoughts
Omnipotence
?
&c.
2.
Others
that
frame
a
knowledge
of
Christ
,
in
comprehending
the
Story
of
his
Life
and
Death
,
Works
,
&c
Thus
we
know
him
by
Relation
,
as
we
do
other
Countries
where
we
never
were
,
but
never
walk
on
foot
with
him
in
his
death
and
miserie
.
None
knowes
him
,
whose
miserable
heart
is
not
delivered
from
Death
by
him
:
who
believes
his
truth
above
all
,
then
this
truth
makes
him
free
.
3.
We
see
then
,
that
all
Knowledge
comes
by
Faitht
as
,
suppose
a
man
a
Stranger
,
promise
to
ransome
me
(
a
captive
)
I
believe
he
will
:
but
I
know
not
that
he
will
,
but
only
wait
in
faith
:
nor
how
he
wil
do
it
,
nor
why
he
will
:
but
when
he
makes
good
his
word
,
then
I
know
his
love
which
he
revealed
to
me
,
and
I
not
able
to
conceive
in
my self
.
So
with
Christ
he
promiseth
that
he
will
redeem
me
,
but
I
know
not
that
he
will
:
onlie
I
believe
,
and
wait
in
miserie
:
yet
by
that
Faith
I
am
preserved
through
the
Word
;
though
I
feel
nothing
but
death
and
b●ndage
.
Wouldst
thou
know
the
Love
of
God
that
passeth
Knowledge
?
wait
on
Christ
by
Faith
,
believing
his
Word
;
and
he
will
reveal
the
Love
of
the
Father
.
For
though
we
know
not
the
mind
of
G●d
,
yet
we
have
the
mind
of
Christ
:
So
that
thou
must
know
nothing
but
in
him
;
abide
in
him
,
●nd
his
Word
abide
in
thee
,
and
he
will
reveal
all
things
unto
thee
.
So
that
our
curious
and
busie
Wit
,
so
hun
ing
to
know
!
and
straining
out
the
Wit
to
understand
,
leads
to
many
fancies
:
But
know
,
that
his
wayes
are
insearchable
:
but
wait
and
attend
,
and
he
will
reveal
Christ
and
the
Father
:
if
th●u
fit
under
the
burden
of
thine
own
ignorance
,
and
content
for
the
time
to
know
nothing
but
thy
own
vilenesse
.
Here
we
see
,
that
Christ
is
both
God
and
Man
A
M●n
,
in
whom
the
fulnesse
of
the
God
head
dwells
,
to
whom
all
is
given
that
knows
the
mind
of
the
Father
,
and
reveals
i●
to
us
.
This
is
the
only
God
on
Earth
that
mans
mind
ma●
be
fixed
here
,
&
not
gade
abroad
:
neither
ascend
into
Heaven
,
nor
descend
down
into
Hell
,
&c.
Where
then
is
the
free
will
and
power
of
Man
,
without
Christ
living
in
him
,
and
leading
into
all
Truth
:
drawing
the
will
of
Man
to
wait
on
God
in
subjection
?
All
else
,
is
but
trusting
to
the
Wit
of
Nature
,
which
is
alwayes
blind
.
It
followeth
in
the
28.
verse
.
SERMON
III.
Matth
11.28
.
Come
unto
me
all
that
are
weary
and
heavy
laden
,
and
I
will
ease
you
:
Take
my
yoke
upon
you
,
&
learn
of
me
,
for
I
am
meek
&
lowly
in
heart
HEre
is
his
Invitation
,
upon
the
former
relation
of
his
fulnesse
,
viz.
You
see
where
all
help
is
.
〈◊〉
then
you
want
help
in
any
strait
that
lyes
on
you
as
a
burden
,
Come
to
me
,
viz.
to
my
Word
&
Promise
;
for
there
he
dwells
,
&
I
will
ease
you
;
So
that
,
There
is
no
certain
way
or
means
to
a
burdened
heart
,
to
free
his
guilt
,
ease
his
burden
,
or
rid
in
him
ou●
of
the
Snare
of
Satan
,
but
the
simple
fleeing
of
the
mind
from
all
to
Christ
,
in
his
Word
of
Truth
;
and
there
to
stick
and
abide
in
life
and
death
.
He
was
of
old
ordained
to
break
the
Serpents
head
,
and
prophesied
of
,
to
bind
up
the
broken
hearted
.
He
was
the
refuge
of
Job
in
all
his
afflictions
,
I
know
that
my
Redeemer
liveth
.
He
was
sealed
and
appointed
thereto
by
the
purpose
of
the
Father
.
This
himself
witnesseth
by
word
and
work
:
By
word
,
I
am
come
to
save
the
World
,
I
am
the
Resurrection
and
the
Life
;
he
that
believeth
in
me
,
though
he
were
dead
,
yet
shall
he
live
.
By
works
,
How
many
poor
,
lame
,
blind
did
he
help
,
which
he
was
after
to
do
spiritually
;
to
heal
the
blind
,
&c.
The
afflicted
he
comforted
,
as
the
Publicane
,
Mary
,
&c.
And
this
Paul
found
in
himself
,
and
taught
unto
others
,
That
there
is
none
other
Name
under
Heaven
,
&c.
1.
For
nothing
can
free
the
spirit
of
man
but
he
;
for
he
dwels
there
;
all
things
else
,
only
ease
the
flesh
.
2.
All
other
things
prosper
according
to
his
presence
,
and
not
according
to
the
power
of
the
Creature
.
3.
All
other
things
are
but
miserable
comforters
,
but
only
a
putting
off
for
a
time
,
and
forgetting
it
:
but
it
comes
again
with
more
violence
,
like
a
sore
ill
healed
.
1.
And
yet
how
do
we
in
any
strait
,
run
to
any
thing
,
rather
than
this
,
For
first
,
The
World
saith
,
Come
to
me
,
and
I
will
relieve
thy
want
:
Be
diligent
,
apply
thy
mind
to
me
:
seek
and
get
me
by
violence
or
any
way
,
and
I
will
ease
thee
:
and
we
run
to
it
with
love
and
confidence
,
and
yet
never
a
whit
eased
or
satisfied
.
2.
The
Flesh
saith
,
Come
to
me
,
&
I
will
rejoyce
thee
,
and
lig●ten
thy
heart
,
and
put
away
all
thy
sorrow
;
I
season
all
sadnesse
with
mirth
and
delight
,
&
we
follow
〈◊〉
:
and
yet
in
the
midst
thereof
,
the
heart
is
sorrowful
.
3.
Reason
saith
,
Come
to
me
,
and
I
will
guide
thee
,
●nd
let
thee
see
Comfort
:
Look
at
thy
righteousnesse
&
●olinesse
,
thy
diligence
and
knowledge
of
the
Word
:
●hou
art
so
good
,
and
so
good
above
others
:
thou
hast
●o
reason
to
be
heavy
,
and
yet
man
is
never
the
better
.
These
are
all
the
Promises
of
the
god
of
this
World
.
4.
Nay
,
saith
Christ
,
But
turn
thine
eyes
from
them
all
,
&
come
to
me
;
believe
and
wait
,
and
I
will
refresh
thy
heart
,
pardon
thy
sin
,
preserve
thee
in
trouble
,
and
keep
●hee
in
death
:
and
this
never
deceives
.
2.
And
the
reason
why
we
come
not
after
so
many
●alls
,
is
,
because
we
are
not
weary
,
or
think
to
find
ease
else-where
:
and
so
long
we
never
come
,
viz.
till
the
Word
have
revealed
such
a
misery
to
man
,
of
which
he
is
now
sensible
,
that
all
things
cannot
remove
:
For
while
man
's
fleshlie
hope
remains
,
he
doth
not
respect
Christ
Christ
hath
nothing
to
do
with
any
,
but
sinful
&
miserable
man
:
Therefore
,
we
come
not
because
we
are
not
burdened
,
or
but
so
,
as
we
think
:
either
the
World
shall
help
us
,
or
we
shall
be
able
to
help
our selves
.
Mans
burden
may
be
reduced
to
four
Heads
.
1.
Temptations
of
Satan
.
2.
Guilt
of
our
own
Hearts
,
and
Want
of
the
Fathers
Love
.
3.
Rebellion
of
the
Flesh
,
&
Corruption
of
Nature
.
4.
Want
and
Miserie
,
and
Affliction
in
the
World
.
Minde
,
and
we
shall
see
that
one
of
these
is
alwayes
the
burden
under
which
we
groan
:
The
three
first
properlie
to
Believers
,
either
entring
the
door
of
Faith
,
or
straying
from
the
Faith
received
.
1.
Satans
Temptations
are
a
grievous
burden
and
snare
,
when
he
crosseth
by
Reason
the
Truth
of
God
:
for
so
he
possessed
many
in
Christs
time
:
and
now
prevails
with
many
also
:
Sometimes
,
with
strong
&
black
Arguments
:
vexing
with
fear
,
doubting
and
distraction
,
calling
the
Truth
a
lye
.
2.
Guiltinesse
of
Sin
by
the
Law
,
lyes
heavy
urged
also
by
Satan
:
filling
the
Heart
with
fear
and
disru●●
the
conscience
unquiet
,
and
the
heart
not
estabilished
in
Faith
:
but
still
hath
an
eye
to
his
own
unrighteousness
;
and
thinks
,
if
he
were
more
holy
and
righteous
,
all
should
be
well
.
But
the
remedy
is
,
to
accuse
thy self
still
;
confesse
the
Law
,
meet
the
curse
,
and
bear
Indignation
:
yet
turni●g
from
these
Arguments
of
Reason
.
Tell
the
Devil
,
thou
never
sinned
against
him
,
but
obeyed
him
:
but
against
Christ
;
and
that
he
hath
taken
to
himself
,
that
all
thy
sins
are
now
his
,
and
his
righteousnesse
thine
.
Then
begins
a
spark
o●
Faith
to
arise
:
saying
,
O
that
I
could
b
lieve
:
these
groans
are
helped
by
the
Spirit
:
and
then
comes
the
feeling
of
joy
and
gladnesse
.
3.
Rebellion
of
the
flesh
is
a
burden
to
Believers
:
when
he
would
do
good
:
Evil
is
present
,
drawing
unawares
to
vile
courses
,
still
pricking
him
forward
to
tickling
Lusts
;
drawing
still
to
look
to
the
world
,
and
so
darkning
the
light
of
Christ
in
him
:
But
see
that
it
be
a
burden
,
and
whether
it
be
not
the
strength
of
thy
fleshly
wi●l
not
yet
subdued
:
that
it
is
a
burden
rather
,
because
thou
canst
not
have
thy
own
will
,
than
bec●use
thou
canst
not
have
thy
will
subdued
:
Like
a
froward
wife
,
which
saith
,
She
will
be
content
,
and
let
her
husband
,
do
what
he
will
:
but
withall
frets
and
repines
,
because
the
husband
will
not
yield
:
which
he
must
do
,
or
else
she
will
never
be
quiet
.
Here
not
the
frowardnesse
,
but
the
crossi●g
of
her
will
is
her
burden
:
She
is
not
a
burden
to
her self
,
but
her
husbands
will
is
a
burden
to
her
,
and
she
unto
him
:
so
with
God
.
But
if
it
be
a
burden
indeed
,
no
remedie
but
Christ
:
Th●t
thou
let
him
see
and
know
that
it
is
thy
greatest
burdens
and
not
trusting
thy
care
,
diligence
:
or
watching
:
nor
fighting
with
fleshly
weapons
:
but
lay
down
all
,
and
wait
on
him
who
hath
power
:
and
by
whom
only
sin
and
lust
is
crucified
.
4.
Want
,
trouble
and
misery
in
the
World
lyes
heavy
on
all
:
For
flesh
would
live
in
fulnesse
,
and
see
somewhat
a
fore-hand
:
and
it
may
be
thou
art
in
want
and
persecution
even
for
Christ
;
no
remedie
but
Christ
and
●●e
Word
of
Truth
.
For
here
,
thou
seest
the
promise
to
any
burden
whatsoever
:
Therefore
,
doth
sin
in
thy
●●lf
,
or
want
of
comfort
,
doth
outward
Crosses
:
as
a
worldly
husband
,
froward
wife
,
bitter
enemies
,
sick●esse
and
provertie
oppresse
thee
?
Sit
still
,
and
say
with
●onfidence
,
and
bind
Christ
to
his
Word
.
Thou
said
●ord
,
thou
would
take
away
sin
:
crucifie
the
flesh
,
●ind
Satan
,
bear
all
my
weakness
,
stand
by
,
and
be
ac●used
for
me
before
Counsels
:
Here
I
am
,
thou
knowest
●●y
burden
,
that
these
ly
heavie
on
me
;
I
am
weary
●o
bear
them
;
I
believe
thy
Word
,
and
wait
for
thy
●elp
.
3.
So
that
it
is
not
because
we
are
troubled
,
there●ore
to
think
that
he
will
ease
us
,
but
by
trouble
being
●riven
to
him
with
cryes
and
faith
;
for
the
trulie
bur●ened
heart
,
is
a
praying
and
believing
Heart
:
and
so
a
●ender
and
broken
Heart
,
that
all
the
World
cannot
●ure
.
But
these
are
hard
:
But
we
are
at
ease
in
Sion
:
not
●roubled
,
not
weary
:
and
therefore
have
so
little
fellowship
with
Christ
,
because
we
have
so
much
fellow●hip
with
the
flesh
.
Take
my
yoke
upon
you
:
To
live
with
Christ
,
then
it
●s
not
to
believe
and
live
in
pleasure
,
case
and
wanton●esse
of
the
Flesh
,
but
to
bear
his
burden
and
yoke
hea●ier
than
that
of
Rehoboams
;
whose
little
finger
was
hea●ier
than
his
Fathers
hand
.
For
this
is
affliction
of
Spi●it
,
killing
of
the
Flesh
,
losing
of
the
World
,
Life
and
●ll
:
and
yet
the
believing
heart
stayed
on
God
in
hope
●nd
Faith
in
his
promise
,
patiently
suffering
his
will
,
●hall
find
rest
therein
to
his
Soul
,
though
he
be
pinched
●nd
killed
in
the
Flesh.
So
that
,
Simple
believing
in
Christ
,
and
walking
with
him
●n
the
patient
&
willing
bearing
of
his
cross
and
quiet
,
●ubjection
to
his
will
in
love
,
is
the
only
way
of
peace
●nd
rest
to
mans
restless
heart
,
Jer.
1.
This
is
my
burden
●nd
I
will
bear
it
.
Lam.
3.
It
's
good
for
a
man
to
bear
the
●oke
in
his
youth
.
Mic.
7.
I
will
bear
the
indignation
of
●he
Lord
,
because
I
have
sinned
.
If
you
will
be
my
Disciples
,
take
up
my
Crosse
and
follow
me
.
Phil.
3.
L●●
the
same
minde
be
in
you
,
that
was
in
Christ
;
who
,
when
he
was
reviled
,
reviled
not
again
.
Nay
,
he
prayed
for
them
,
1.
First
If
ye
suffer
wrongfully
,
and
take
it
patientlie
,
the
glory
of
Christ
resteth
on
you
:
For
it
s
not
the
framing
of
the
World
,
and
all
things
to
our
wanton
minds
:
but
our
minds
to
Gods
will
,
that'●
our
rest
;
For
when
we
will
one
thing
,
and
God
wills
&
sends
another
;
then
the
heart
of
man
is
vexed
,
be
cause
he
cannot
have
his
own
Will.
2.
There
is
an
unavoidable
necessitie
,
that
when
man
begins
to
believe
,
and
to
follow
Christ
in
his
Word
,
the
World
will
crosse
him
,
Satan
will
tempt
him
,
and
God
will
trye
him
;
which
can
no
way
be
helped
,
but
by
suffering
as
Christ
did
.
3.
Faith
gives
a
foundation
of
rest
to
the
heart
i●
Gods
Word
:
As
with
Christ
,
who
was
the
Word
of
the
Father
,
but
the
Crosse
destroyes
the
Flesh
,
and
keep●
Faith
in
life
,
that
Gods
power
may
be
perfected
i●
mans
weaknesse
.
4.
For
to
a
believing
heart
,
the
Crosse
is
no
Crosse
:
and
to
the
unbeliever
,
peace
is
no
peace
:
For
he
hath
peace
that
seeks
not
peace
.
And
he
that
flies
the
Crosse
,
shal
have
the
Crosse
:
Fo●
it
s
no
Crosse
to
them
because
it
but
weakens
and
crosseth
the
Flesh
,
which
he
would
have
crucified
:
But
when
man
would
have
Christ
,
and
ease
,
fullnesse
and
joy
in
the
World
;
then
it
is
a
Crosse
to
him
.
Now
this
Yoke
must
be
taken
upon
us
,
not
vowing
wilful
poverty
,
in
solitarienesse
:
This
is
but
to
flie
the
World
to
get
ease
,
but
to
bear
it
quietly
,
when
i●
is
sent
of
God
:
Because
we
believe
and
know
,
that
i●
comes
to
passe
by
the
certain
knowledge
of
the
Father
,
and
so
the
Flesh
grieves
at
the
Crosse
,
yet
the
heart
imbraceth
the
Fatherly
will
freely
,
and
with
a
willing
mind
:
None
bears
the
Crosse
willingly
,
that
seeks
eas●
in
the
Flesh.
Now
the
Crosse
and
Yoke
that
Christ
bare
,
was
1.
The
Wrath
and
Indignation
of
the
Father
,
an●
want
of
feeling
his
love
:
My
God
why
hast
thou
for●aken
me
,
and
he
alone
trode
the
wine-presse
of
his
Wrath
:
●his
is
an
heavy
burden
,
man
must
bear
this
,
Mic.
7.
I
●ill
bear
the
indignation
of
the
Lord
:
So
,
when
man
is
●o
sensible
of
his
own
guilt
,
that
he
bears
patiently
the
Wrath
of
God
,
thinking
nothing
too
much
that
lights
●n
him
,
and
so
wai●s
for
mercy
;
For
God
layeth
this
●pon
man
:
now
he
smiles
,
and
then
he
looks
upon
●an
as
an
enemie
;
all
must
be
born
in
Faith
,
that
man
●ay
be
brought
down
.
2.
The
sins
and
infirmities
of
the
people
:
They
were
●oward
,
they
were
rebellious
,
received
not
his
Doctrine
;
●ay
,
continued
blind
,
and
unfaithfull
,
after
many
mi●acles
:
They
dispised
him
,
and
his
Doctrine
;
yea
,
many
●ell
away
,
and
became
enemies
to
him
,
and
his
truth
:
●nd
yet
all
this
he
bare
patiently
;
He
mourned
for
the
●ardnesse
of
their
hearts
,
&
wept
over
them
,
he
prayed
●or
them
.
As
Paul
became
all
to
all
,
he
bare
the
care
〈◊〉
fall
the
Churches
:
And
so
,
man
not
fretting
and
con●nding
or
justifying
himself
,
and
judging
them
,
but
pa●iently
bearing
the
evil
;
proving
if
at
any
time
,
that
God
will
grant
them
repentance
.
If
all
do
not
as
thou
would
have
them
nor
,
are
such
as
thou
expects
:
con●ider
,
thou
art
the
same
by
nature
;
and
what
thou
art
●od
they
also
,
it
is
by
the
will
of
the
Father
.
3
The
oppression
of
his
adversaries
,
with
wrongs
,
●nd
slanders
,
and
persecution
,
prisonment
and
●anishment
;
and
yet
he
bare
patiently
,
and
prayed
●or
them
,
though
they
did
all
unjustly
:
and
so
he
suf●ered
for
righteousnesse
:
They
took
away
life
,
and
●ll
:
So
that
though
man
be
persecuted
,
and
reproa●hed
,
and
counted
the
off-scouring
of
all
things
:
Yea
,
●o
go
through
good
report
,
and
bad
report
,
and
passe
●y
all
,
taking
no
notice
,
knowing
that
God
hath
sent
●hem
to
curse
.
4.
Want
of
worldly
riches
,
and
pleasure
oft
in
po●ertie
:
Yea
,
He
had
not
whereon
to
lay
his
head
,
he
had
●o
sumptuous
houses
,
nor
rich
treasures
,
but
one
poor
●●g
in
the
hand
of
a
thief
:
for
he
would
not
be
troubled
himself
,
nor
trouble
no
good
man
with
it
;
he
had
not
his
varietie
of
dishes
,
or
costly
apparel
,
not
yearly
revenyes
,
nor
certain
estate
:
Nay
,
he
had
but
for
the
day
,
yet
to
believe
,
and
to
be
content
,
it
s
but
an
easie
burden
.
1.
This
Doctrine
is
foolishnesse
to
the
World
,
which
know
none
other
good
but
the
World
:
It
s
hard
to
perswade
a
wordly
heart
,
that
there
is
so
little
good
,
o●
certainty
in
the
World
,
or
that
there
is
a
freedom
in
forsaking
it
:
for
they
think
it
impossible
for
they
have
nought
to
trust
too
but
that
:
but
when
man
hath
another
to
depend
on
,
he
lets
it
go
,
and
looks
for
supplie
from
him
.
2.
And
its
little
known
in
the
Church
:
We
all
professe
the
truth
of
the
Gospel
,
but
not
learned
to
suffer
with
him
:
We
like
an
easie
,
full
,
joyful
Religion
well
,
to
mingle
Flesh
and
Spirit
:
joyn
Christ
,
and
Mammo●
together
:
but
here
is
never
pure
believing
:
Hence
many
fall
from
the
Gospel
,
others
live
in
daily
vexation
,
o●
securitie
;
having
not
learned
this
lesson
:
So
that
we
presume
,
that
we
do
believe
,
and
shall
stand
,
and
yet
,
alace
!
when
the
Crosse
comes
,
it
s
a
question
whether
we
believe
or
not
;
As
Peter
.
3.
So
that
Christs
yoke
and
Crosse
never
hurts
the
Church
,
as
in
the
time
of
the
Martyrs
,
it
purified
Faith
.
It
is
a
practical
divinity
;
it
manifests
mans
weaknesse
,
Gods
power
,
and
truth
,
which
before
man
thinks
not
of
,
but
now
he
believes
and
feels
.
4.
Why
then
should
we
fear
affliction
?
why
do
we
grieve
and
mourn
,
and
cark
,
and
care
?
Thou
canst
not
deliver
thy
Soul
,
thou
frets
thy self
,
and
God
hath
set
,
that
thus
and
thus
it
shall
fall
out
to
thee
:
which
he
will
order
,
to
the
good
of
all
that
trust
in
him
.
Rest
then
patiently
a
while
,
and
the
deliverance
shall
be
glorious
:
Learn
of
me
.
If
you
will
know
the
way
of
rest
,
hearken
not
to
the
Flesh
,
pleading
for
ease
;
nor
to
the
World
pleading
for
wealth
:
nor
to
your
hearts
,
pleading
for
joy
,
and
peace
in
the
World
:
But
I
will
teach
you
another
way
,
which
is
foolishnesse
to
the
Flesh
:
death
for
the
present
,
but
life
,
and
freedom
for
ever
.
So
that
,
Man
comes
to
know
,
and
walk
in
the
way
of
life
&
peace
,
as
he
is
taught
by
Christ
,
and
in
subjection
:
learns
and
is
guided
by
him
,
Eph
4.18
But
you
have
not
so
learned
Christ
,
&c.
he
leads
unto
all
truth
:
He
is
the
Prophet
of
the
Church
,
and
hath
all
Wisdom
,
Matth.
5.
It
hath
been
said
of
old
,
but
I
say
unto
you
,
&c.
And
in
the
new
covenant
,
they
shall
all
be
taught
of
Christ
,
&
here
,
none
knows
the
Father
,
but
the
Son
.
1.
For
he
only
knows
the
mind
of
the
Father
,
and
i●
sent
into
the
World
to
reveal
it
to
man
:
We
know
not
the
mind
of
God
,
but
we
have
the
mind
of
Christ
.
2.
All
other
handles
the
Word
deceitfully
,
and
is
nothing
but
the
teaching
of
the
Serpent
,
to
draw
man
from
God
.
3.
He
hath
gone
the
way
himself
,
others
have
but
seen
it
in
a
map
.
1.
But
there
are
manie
false
Teachers
and
Preachers
in
the
World
:
As
Satan
preacheth
liberty
unto
sin
,
the
World
riches
,
and
careing
and
fleshlie
pleasures
:
But
these
are
not
the
Doctrine
of
the
Christ
.
2.
Others
will
be
wise
in
heavenlie
doctrine
by
fleshlie
wisdom
;
and
so
think
by
art
,
and
learning
to
compasse
it
:
and
so
transcend
above
Christ
:
and
lyes
not
low
with
him
.
3.
Others
,
teach
Christ
to
be
a
Law-giver
,
and
so
frame
a
righteousnesse
,
in
seeming
obedience
;
but
knows
not
the
power
of
his
death
,
and
life
.
1.
As
the
drunkard
,
to
wallow
in
pleasure
,
and
live
like
a
beast
at
the
stale
:
didst
thou
learn
this
at
Christ
?
2.
The
wordling
carking
,
caring
,
gathering
:
didst
thou
learn
that
at
Christ
,
who
had
not
his
kingdom
here
?
3.
The
proud
,
vain
,
glorious
,
that
looks
for
respect
;
did
Christ
teach
thee
that
?
Who
pulls
down
every
high
thought
.
4.
The
malicious
,
striving
,
contentious
man
;
did
Christ
so
?
Nay
,
the
Doctrine
of
Christ
was
.
1.
To
pull
down
man
,
and
lay
him
low
;
and
exalt
God
,
and
the
power
of
his
truth
.
2.
To
Crosse
the
World
,
and
stablish
Faith
,
3.
To
kill
the
Flesh
,
and
stablish
patience
:
to
destroy
Lust
,
and
stablish
Love
:
But
we
like
no●
this
doctrine
,
it
gives
no
liberty
to
the
Flesh
:
hereby
all
false
doctrine
is
detected
.
For
I
am
meek
and
lowly
in
heart
,
so
should
you
be
:
So
that
,
Lowelie
,
meek-minded
men
,
who
are
humbled
in
themselves
,
and
daily
judge
their
own
unworthinesse
,
shall
enjoy
most
rest
unto
their
Souls
.
Christ
reviled
not
again
,
Mat.
5.
Blessed
are
the
meek●
And
a
meek
and
quiet
Spirit
is
much
set
by
.
He
that
humbles
himself
shall
be
exalted
:
the
whole
Gospel
run●
on
this
string
,
1.
For
they
are
fitted
to
bear
all
estates
.
2.
Nothing
vexeth
man
but
Pride
,
and
unquietnesse
of
his
own
mind
:
when
he
looks
for
this
,
and
that
:
and
strives
,
cares
,
and
frets
,
and
no
rest
.
3.
He
lives
by
meer
mercie
,
having
no
good
thought
of
himself
.
1.
This
is
not
a
softnesse
of
nature
,
&
fretting
within
.
2.
Nor
a
Pharisaical
hanging
down
the
head
like
a
bul-rush
,
as
Isa.
6.8
.
3.
Nor
a
lurking
like
a
dog
under
a
cudgile
:
But
a
true
understanding
of
himself
,
and
his
own
vilenesse
,
which
brings
down
pride
:
judgeth
himself
,
&
justifie
others
:
applyant
mind
,
readie
to
suffer
all
,
and
passe
by
them
.
SERMON
IV.
Luke
2.8
,
9
,
10.
And
there
were
in
the
same
countrey
shepherds
abiding
in
the
field
,
and
watching
their
flocks
by
night
:
And
the
Angel
of
the
Lord
came
upon
them
,
and
the
glory
of
the
Lord
shone
about
them
,
and
they
were
sore
afraid
,
&c.
IN
the
former
verses
hath
been
laid
down
the
birth
of
Christ
,
and
the
manner
thereof
:
According
to
the
prophesies
gone
of
him
before
.
Here
is
laid
down
the
manifestation
hereof
to
the
world
.
It
was
the
greatest
message
that
ever
was
brought
into
the
World
,
and
the
most
unliklie
to
be
believed
by
the
World
:
That
a
poor
infant
,
born
of
poor
Parents
:
so
disrespected
in
the
World
,
that
they
could
not
be
admitted
to
come
into
the
Inne
,
but
born
in
a
stable
,
and
laid
in
a
manger
:
wrapped
in
a
few
cloaths
:
And
this
now
revealed
to
the
poor
shepherds
in
the
fields
:
and
by
them
reported
to
the
men
of
Bethlem
:
When
the
Church
being
then
in
trouble
and
bondage
:
looked
for
some
great
and
glorious
Messiah
to
come
,
with
great
pompe
,
and
power
,
to
work
deliverance
for
them
:
and
this
must
be
the
man
,
raised
up
by
the
power
of
God
,
to
be
the
light
of
the
Gentiles
,
and
the
glorie
of
Israel
.
We
celebrate
this
Feast
,
in
remembrance
of
this
great
Savior
,
and
worker
of
deliverance
:
Like
that
of
Purim
in
Esther
:
But
we
consecrate
it
to
Bacchus
,
not
to
Christ
,
in
Rioting
,
and
Drunkennesse
,
in
Chambring
&
Wantonnesse
,
&c.
And
not
in
povertie
of
Spirit
,
and
humility
with
Christ
:
but
in
pride
,
and
fullnesse
of
the
World
.
Our
joy
is
not
in
communion
with
Christ
in
his
birth
,
and
death
:
but
in
liberty
to
the
Flesh
,
&
forgetting
of
all
.
O
,
if
Christ
should
come
,
as
he
will
come
,
and
find
us
thus
:
One
swilling
and
drinking
:
another
carding
,
and
dicing
:
another
whoring
:
And
all
under
pretence
of
love
to
him
:
Would
he
take
it
well
?
O
no!
Christ
was
born
in
a
time
,
and
manner
,
little
looked
for
by
the
World
,
and
yet
in
a
time
of
great
need
:
For
the
Church
was
now
grown
to
a
low
ebb
:
From
Ezra●s
,
&
Nehemiahs
time
,
after
the
second
Temple
;
and
one
,
during
the
time
of
the
Maccabees
:
They
suffered
great
persecution
,
&
darknesse
,
as
Heb.
11.
For
now
they
had
no
more
Prophesies
,
but
a
very
vaiting
on
the
word
of
Promises
:
Yea
,
&
now
according
to
Jacobs
Prophesie
,
the
Scepter
was
departed
from
Judah
,
and
they
Tributaries
to
the
Romans
:
And
now
was
the
time
,
though
not
known
to
the
World
,
not
expected
,
yet
,
now
the
fullnesse
of
time
being
come
,
Christ
is
sent
:
Thus
God
dealeth
in
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
.
So
that
,
God
hath
a
time
reserved
in
his
own
purpose
,
for
deliverance
and
redemption
of
man
,
which
he
sends
not
,
when
,
and
how
he
lastingly
expects
;
but
only
to
be
waited
one
by
lowly
Faith
,
in
t●e
word
of
Truth
,
which
shall
come
,
when
man
in
Flesh
and
sense
sees
least
reason
,
and
least
expects
it
.
When
thou
brought
again
the
captivity
of
Jacob
,
or
Sion
:
we
were
as
them
that
dream
,
Hab.
2.
The
vision
is
for
an
appointed
time
,
and
the
prodigal
little
looked
for
intertainment
.
1.
For
so
God
deals
in
all
,
that
he
may
be
magnified
:
For
to
the
wicked
,
he
comes
in
judgment
,
when
they
are
eating
and
drinking
,
and
cry
,
peace
,
peace
:
and
to
believers
in
mercy
,
when
they
cry
woe
,
and
misery
,
bondage
,
and
death
.
2.
He
hath
given
a
sure
Word
of
the
Prophets
to
be
attended
on
:
For
the
time
he
hath
in
his
own
power
,
and
that
time
is
worth
waiting
on
,
in
Faith
and
Patience
.
3.
It
is
not
mans
device
and
work
that
can
haften
his
time
:
Not
going
up
to
Heaven
,
nor
down
to
Hell
,
but
abiding
in
the
word
of
truth
,
being
near
,
even
in
our
hearts
.
Thus
,
we
would
all
fain
hasten
the
time
:
As
in
the
Church
,
there
was
great
expectation
;
yea
,
Abraham
desired
to
see
this
day
:
So
we
all
would
know
where
,
when
,
and
how
:
But
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
comes
not
with
observ●tion
.
1.
If
we
be
in
miserie
;
we
think
too
long
,
and
murmure
:
Thy
desire
God
sees
;
but
thy
Impatience
he
likes
not
:
He
will
answer
thy
desires
and
longing
:
but
he
will
make
thee
,
First
,
willing
to
bear
his
Indignation
:
Yea
,
and
we
no
sooner
begin
to
feel
the
smart
of
our
guilt
a
little
,
but
we
think
Christ
should
presentlie
come
;
nay
,
but
we
must
pay
tribute
,
and
be
taxed
,
and
feel
Repentance
and
the
bitternesse
thereof
:
and
wait
in
Faith
,
and
then
he
shal
be
born
unto
us
:
But
man
is
loath
to
sit
in
darknesse
and
death
:
&
yet
the
Kingdom
of
God
never
comes
,
but
to
repenting
hearts
:
Repent
,
for
the
Kingdom
of
God
is
at
hand
.
2.
As
also
,
When
we
think
,
because
of
this
and
that
qualitie
or
diligence
,
or
repentance
,
or
humilitie
,
he
should
come
:
Nay
,
he
must
not
be
bound
by
man
,
nor
to
man
,
by
nothing
but
his
own
Word
;
and
he
will
thus
crosse
mans
fleshly
hopes
,
when
thou
thinks
thy
fell
the
nearest
,
thou
art
the
farthest
off
;
and
when
thou
findest
thy self
the
farthest
off
,
then
thou
art
the
nearest
.
And
it
is
a
thing
to
be
noted
,
That
Christ
came
into
the
World
,
when
the
Jewes
went
everie
one
to
his
own
Citie
to
be
taxed
:
even
when
they
went
to
acknowledge
their
bondage
and
captivitie
under
the
Romans
,
then
was
Christ
born
:
which
is
also
to
be
observed
spiritually
,
viz.
When
everie
man
in
his
own
heart
lives
in
bondage
,
fear
and
captivated
by
Satan
,
and
hath
no
power
to
redeem
himself
,
but
confesseth
his
thraldom
and
lyes
under
it
:
then
is
Christ
born
unto
the
heart
,
for
he
came
to
deliver
the
Captives
.
4.
As
also
that
the
Church
was
now
at
a
great
want
,
for
the
Scepter
was
departed
from
Judah
,
and
no
Prophet
was
left
in
Israel
,
as
Psal.
74.
None
the
guide
or
teach
them
:
nothing
left
but
the
word
of
Promise
,
which
seemed
to
be
void
,
and
God
to
have
forsaken
them
:
And
now
Christ
comes
,
and
is
born
,
so
it
is
with
us
.
And
there
were
Shepherds
in
the
Countrey
.
Here
Christs
birth
is
manifested
.
First
obscurelie
,
to
poor
Shepherds
,
and
these
must
carry
the
tydings
of
great
Joy
:
wherein
,
note
that
wonderful
humility
and
low
estate
wherein
Christ
appeared
to
the
World
,
though
he
was
the
great
Lord
of
Heaven
and
Earth
,
Wherein
note
Christs
way
,
viz.
That
the
way
of
Christ
;
from
the
first
to
the
last
in
accomplishing
Mans
Redemption
,
is
in
povertie
,
lowlinesse
,
and
deep
humilitie
of
Heart
:
far
separated
from
the
World
,
and
the
riches
and
glory
thereof
,
Phil.
2.
He
was
equal
with
God
,
&c.
yet
took
on
him
the
form
,
of
a
servant
.
Isa.
5.3
.
He
hath
neither
form
nor
beauty
;
nothing
seen
,
why
we
should
desire
him
:
he
was
despised
and
rejected
of
men
,
a
man
of
sorrows
,
and
had
experience
of
Infirmities
;
we
hid
our
faces
from
him
,
and
esteemed
him
not
:
the
rich
of
the
world
cared
not
for
him
:
The
gre●
Doctors
and
wise
of
the
World
,
despised
him
,
he
sough●
not
his
own
glory
,
but
the
good
of
all
;
he
was
still
among
the
poor
,
and
halt
,
and
blind
,
and
beggars
;
and
had
not
whereon
to
lay
his
head
:
his
message
was
carried
by
fishers
and
ignorant
men
.
1.
This
was
the
Wisdom
of
the
Father
,
that
the
eminence
of
the
Parties
,
nor
the
wisdom
of
man
should
not
cause
his
Gospel
to
be
believed
,
but
the
Evidence
of
the
Truth
:
according
to
the
ancient
Prophesies
,
He
will
not
have
the
Gospel
to
be
credited
because
of
Man
,
but
Man
for
the
Gospel
.
2.
This
he
doth
,
to
keep
man
lowe
;
that
he
may
see
nothing
to
lift
him
up
in
the
World
,
but
the
word
of
Truth
.
3.
And
to
shew
the
difference
betwixt
his
Kingdom
,
and
the
Kingdom
of
the
World
,
who
only
seeks
high
things
&
stands
in
glorie
and
outward
respects
;
but
his
in
poverty
and
miserie
.
Though
in
that
low
estate
God
manifested
such
a
glorie
and
power
,
as
the
World
was
not
capable
of
:
For
He
was
a
greater
Conquerour
than
Cesar
,
Pompey
,
or
Alexander
;
for
they
subdued
a
few
Kingdoms
,
and
yet
slaves
to
their
own
vain
glory
and
lusts
:
but
he
overcame
the
whole
World
,
and
Hell
too
,
that
he
cared
nor
a
rash
for
it
,
and
yet
but
lodged
in
a
manger
.
And
this
is
the
way
that
the
mindly
low
,
that
it
rise
not
after
the
World
:
but
so
raised
by
Faith
,
that
it
tramples
it
under
foot
:
For
as
the
Heathen
man
could
say
,
He
is
valiant
,
not
only
who
kills
Lyons
&
Bears
,
and
wilde
beasts
,
but
he
who
overcomes
his
own
passion
:
so
in
Christ
.
4.
For
the
daily
life
of
man
in
himself
is
,
repentance
,
or
securitie
and
pride
:
that
he
so
live
in
himsel●
,
that
Sin
and
the
World
is
a
burden
to
him
:
Yea
,
that
have
still
that
opinion
of
himself
that
the
World
had
of
Christ
:
yea
;
that
as
he
was
counted
the
greatest
sinner
of
the
World
by
the
World
,
that
he
was
ignorant
and
a
deceiver
,
so
that
man
see
and
feel
the
sins
of
all
men
in
himself
,
that
he
beheld
no
good
in
anything
,
but
in
Christ
;
nor
no
evil
in
any
thing
,
but
in
himself
.
This
keeps
him
in
the
manger
,
and
among
poor
Shepherds
.
1.
How
far
then
are
we
from
Christs
birth
or
way
,
who
only
seek
to
be
great
in
the
World
,
which
all
strive
at
:
it
is
not
a
manger
or
a
stable
that
will
fit
them
:
but
like
Lords
of
the
Earth
seek
preheminence
.
This
poverty
of
Christ
becomes
a
stone
to
them
,
whom
nothing
can
please
but
riches
and
greatnesse
.
2.
Others
who
imagine
themselves
to
be
born
of
God
,
because
of
this
and
that
good
quality
;
and
still
strain
at
high
things
,
thereby
to
draw
near
to
God
.
But
this
way
they
are
farther
of
:
for
all
Gods
people
are
born
in
humility
,
and
live
lowly
and
humblie
even
in
the
stable
:
that
is
well
pleased
with
any
thing
,
and
so
advanced
by
Gods
free
gift
,
for
which
they
praise
him
.
3.
What
though
we
be
base
,
and
fools
in
the
eyes
of
the
World
and
that
we
want
the
glory
thereof
;
it
was
so
with
Christ
▪
nay
,
it
is
our
freedom
if
we
want
it
:
or
having
it
,
care
not
for
it
:
Now
,
as
it
was
the
Fathers
will
that
Christ
should
be
born
in
a
Stable
,
and
published
by
Shepherds
;
so
it
is
his
will
that
thou
art
poor
and
despised
,
but
he
had
a
care
of
his
Son
,
he
will
also
bring
thee
through
it
,
though
with
lesse
pomp
,
yet
with
as
much
ease
,
and
at
death
no
difference
;
but
only
that
thou
with
Christ
will
willingly
part
with
it
;
and
he
,
with
much
grief
and
sorrow
.
4.
We
hear
many
say
,
They
would
have
succoured
Christ
better
,
but
thou
hatest
him
in
his
members
:
What
good
doest
thou
to
them
?
The
Angel
of
the
Lord
came
upon
them
.
He
came
to
reveal
this
great
mystery
,
&
to
shew
the
truth
of
all
the
promises
now
accomplished
,
none
able
to
do
it
but
an
Angel
from
Heaven
,
viz.
an
heavenly
messenger
:
so
that
No
understanding
of
the
Mystery
of
Christ
,
or
seeing
the
truth
of
the
Promise
accomplished
,
but
as
it
is
revealed
and
freely
given
from
above
.
Man
in
nature
perceives
not
the
things
of
God
,
1
Joh.
4.
There
is
an
anointing
from
above
that
teacheth
all
things
,
and
none
can
say
that
Jesus
is
the
Christ
,
but
by
the
Holy
Ghost
,
though
we
think
that
Jesus
is
the
Christ
and
Saviour
:
Yet
we
think
but
after
the
flesh
:
but
his
wonderful
Love
,
Truth
,
Power
,
bitternesse
of
Sufferings
,
Victory
over
Hell
and
Death
:
not
known
by
comprehending
,
but
revealed
to
poor
and
miserable
minds
from
above
:
1.
For
the
Father
hath
hid
all
wisdom
in
Christ
from
the
wise
of
the
World
:
and
it
is
to
be
found
in
him
,
not
in
us
.
2.
Christ
prayes
to
the
Father
to
reveal
this
to
them
,
That
they
may
know
,
that
thou
hast
sent
me
.
3
And
this
was
promised
of
Christ
,
that
after
his
de●th
he
would
send
a
Comforter
,
that
should
lead
them
into
all
truth
.
1.
What
a
world
of
conceits
have
we
of
Christ
,
and
yet
know
him
not
:
because
we
think
we
know
.
1.
Some
know
the
Historie
of
Christ
,
and
moved
with
natural
passions
by
the
consideration
of
his
passion
.
2.
Some
strive
to
know
the
Mysterie
of
Christ
after
the
flesh
.
2.
We
see
that
all
knowledge
comes
by
faith
,
and
is
revealed
from
heaven
:
as
a
man
that
promiseth
to
free
me
,
being
a
captive
:
I
believe
him
,
but
I
know
not
that
he
will
,
till
he
reveal
his
will
to
me
.
3.
Where
then
is
the
power
of
man
in
the
use
of
this
general
gift
of
knowledge
to
come
to
know
Christ
?
None
knows
the
Son
,
but
the
Father
;
nor
the
Father
,
but
the
Son
4.
Wouldest
thou
know
the
wonderful
Mysterie
of
Christ
?
Sit
in
thy
own
ignorance
,
mourning
in
blindnesse
:
and
wait
in
the
word
of
Truth
,
till
the
light
shine
,
and
thou
shalt
understand
,
though
not
the
mind
of
God
,
yet
the
mind
of
Christ
.
And
they
were
sore
afraid
.
The
glory
astonished
them
,
the
message
brought
fear
to
humble
them
,
so
in
all
:
so
that
,
The
proper
and
kindly
operation
of
the
whole
Word
and
Message
of
the
Gospel
,
in
the
mouth
of
Christ
,
is
to
bring
man
down
:
and
the
foundation
of
Christs
Kingdom
is
laid
in
fear
,
to
lay
man
low
;
that
he
may
be
exalted
in
Christ
.
To
deny
our selves
,
to
become
fools
,
and
lost
;
as
Paul
,
I
was
alive
,
but
when
the
Law
came
,
I
was
dead
;
all
our
Righteousnesse
as
filthy
rags
;
the
weapons
of
our
warfare
are
mighty
to
bring
down
:
all
the
whole
Scripture
to
man
,
as
he
is
man
,
speaks
negatively
and
basely
,
onlie
exalts
Jesus
Christ
as
the
Law-giver
,
in
thunder
to
shake
the
heart
of
man
;
the
Gospel
and
the
Promise
made
without
any
respect
of
any
righteousnesse
in
man
;
and
the
power
whereby
this
becomes
effectual
is
from
another
,
and
not
from
our selves
.
Thus
was
Paul
brought
to
his
knees
.
1.
For
it
ever
brings
man
to
fear
and
weaknesse
,
before
it
bring
faith
,
and
preserves
fear
,
that
he
may
still
rest
on
Christ
;
for
when
any
Land
hath
been
conquered
,
First
,
they
weaken
them
,
and
bring
them
into
fear
,
and
then
they
yield
;
so
doth
Christ
.
2.
For
the
Word
opening
to
man
the
Book
of
his
own
heart
,
as
Acts
2.
discovers
such
a
miserie
&
guilt
and
weaknesse
,
that
he
cryes
,
What
should
I
do
?
And
as
often
as
it
opens
mans
mind
,
it
discovers
such
a
dungeon
:
so
th●t
hereby
he
is
driven
from
himself
,
and
all
boasting
is
taken
away
.
But
man
stores
himself
with
better
qualities
and
better
conceits
,
and
starts
from
himself
;
but
if
Adams
eyes
be
opened
,
he
shall
see
nothing
but
nakednesse
,
and
the
Grosse
shall
weare
out
all
these
fig
leaves
.
3.
Everie
man
is
grown
proud
and
wise
and
high
in
knowledge
against
Christ
,
and
hath
gotten
either
the
W●rld
,
or
knowledge
,
or
righteousnesse
,
or
something
that
bears
him
up
:
therefore
it
must
be
a
mighty
word
that
must
make
all
these
nothing
to
man
,
&
perswade
him
that
the
world
hath
no
good
in
it
,
nor
no
wisdom
:
nor
in
all
creatures
no
life
,
but
in
another
.
1.
But
we
all
pervert
this
word
to
our
destruction
,
when
we
will
needs
comprehend
it
,
but
are
not
comprehended
by
it
;
we
judge
it
,
and
are
not
judged
by
it
:
and
so
we
keep
off
fear
:
for
we
are
made
wise
and
righteous
,
according
to
the
form
thereof
;
and
becomes
men
of
high
thoughts
,
but
not
men
of
low
minds
,
and
thereby
rejects
the
simplicity
of
the
Gospel
.
The
word
known
after
the
flesh
,
and
not
believed
,
lifts
up
and
hardens
more
than
any
thing
;
but
the
Word
believed
,
brings
down
,
and
layes
low
in
weaknesse
,
and
preserves
fear
,
&
makes
man
nothing
,
that
Christ
may
be
exalted
,
but
we
believe
not
the
thousand
part
of
that
we
know
.
2.
So
that
the
Word
of
Truth
is
a
mighty
Word
,
it
layes
all
low
before
it
:
none
is
able
to
stand
before
it
but
Christ
,
not
the
holiest
Pharisee
:
for
this
shall
judge
the
World
,
and
cast
out
all
the
fictions
of
man
,
and
all
the
pride
and
glory
of
the
World
:
and
shall
be
a
terrible
Word
to
all
that
believe
not
;
when
everie
tittle
thereof
shal
be
verified
on
man
.
O
that
!
we
were
all
stricken
with
fear
,
and
sensible
of
our
weaknesse
:
for
as
we
fear
,
so
we
believe
.
But
man
hath
gotten
so
many
coverings
,
that
he
runs
from
one
to
another
to
hide
himself
from
his
own
heart
:
Some
by
the
Worlds
fulnesse
,
but
that
shall
vanish
.
Some
by
knowledge
and
righteousness
after
the
Law
?
and
bardened
therein
;
but
these
shall
not
stand
:
no
nothing
shall
remain
indeed
,
but
Christ
and
the
Gospel
:
Be
not
afraid
,
So
that
,
Christ
and
the
Gospel
only
belongs
to
fearful
,
and
weak
men
,
that
first
see
death
and
danger
,
and
no
help
in
themselves
to
escape
;
and
sigh
,
and
cry
,
and
pray
,
and
see
no
deliverance
:
Then
in
time
,
the
Angel
from
God
bringing
the
message
of
the
Gospel
frees
them
,
that
the
gates
of
hell
shal
not
prevail
.
It
is
not
possible
that
the
heart
of
man
should
be
preserved
from
fear
,
but
by
Christ
only
.
1.
All
the
World
is
not
able
to
free
a
worldly
heart
from
fear
.
2.
All
knowledge
leaves
the
heart
fearfull
though
secure
for
a
time
.
3.
All
holinesse
,
and
qualities
,
and
sacrifice
,
not
able
to
purge
the
conscience
:
but
only
the
blood
of
Christ
,
and
man
fixed
thereon
:
And
this
only
shall
turn
fear
unto
Faith
,
&c.
1.
So
that
the
Gospel
,
I
fear
,
belongs
but
to
few
of
us
,
for
fear
is
banished
,
weaknesse
is
grown
strong
,
and
gotten
up
again
:
Sorrow
is
turned
into
lightnesse
;
sighing
and
praying
into
vaunting
and
boasting
,
so
that
we
need
not
say
,
we
be
afraid
.
But
O
man
!
look
into
that
dead
and
rotten
heart
of
thine
:
observe
that
crooked
,
faithlesse
,
and
worldly
path
:
and
be
astonished
,
for
the
kingdom
of
Christ
was
come
near
thee
.
But
seing
thou
despisest
it
,
lo
we
turn
to
the
Gentiles
:
for
fearless
and
careless
estate
is
fallen
upon
all
,
and
under
the
cover
of
Religion
,
without
Religion
.
Behold
,
I
bring
you
glad
tidings
of
great
joy
,
viz.
The
accomplishment
of
the
Promise
in
the
birth
of
Christ
;
therefore
,
seek
no
shifts
to
escape
,
turn
hither
,
and
behold
great
joy
,
and
freedom
against
all
sorrows
.
So
that
,
The
only
ground
of
all
joy
,
&
freedom
,
to
a
troubled
heart
,
is
only
Christ
made
known
unto
man
,
in
the
truth
of
the
Gospel
.
Paul
rejoyced
only
in
the
Crosse
of
Christ
,
and
counted
all
things
else
but
dung
,
and
had
no
confidence
in
the
Flesh
,
by
our
rejoycing
that
I
have
in
Christ
Jesus
;
I
die
daily
,
all
other
things
died
unto
him
,
and
being
justified
by
Christ
,
we
rejoyce
in
tribulation
:
How
was
the
mourning
of
Mary
turned
into
peace
and
joy
by
Christ
,
Isa
They
rejoyced
as
men
in
harvest
,
and
that
divides
the
spoil
,
and
they
that
sow
in
tears
,
shall
reap
in
joy
.
1.
For
all
joy
but
this
,
is
nothing
but
mistakings
,
&
like
a
man
that
laughs
in
Sleep
,
for
want
of
understanding
in
himself
,
and
feeding
himself
with
shadows
and
tidings
that
Satan
brings
to
him
.
2.
All
o●
e●joy
,
is
but
rejoicing
in
the
Flesh.
He
only
comforts
the
Spirit
,
when
Flesh
mourns
.
3.
All
other
joyes
ends
in
sorrow
,
but
this
sorrow
in
joy
.
What
is
all
the
joy
the
World
can
give
to
man
,
even
as
the
cracking
of
Thorns
under
a
pot
:
Thou
art
rich
and
full
of
wealth
,
yet
a
carefull
heart
in
the
midst
thereof
.
Thou
joyes
to
day
,
and
mourns
to
morrow
:
So
the
wanton
,
what
cause
of
joy
while
his
Soul
is
more
fettered
,
and
guilt
increased
?
Joy
passeth
,
&
guilt
remaineth
;
and
yet
none
so
merrie
:
Thus
Satan
hath
messengers
to
rejoice
man
,
being
sad
.
1.
The
World
brings
tidings
or
wealth
,
and
honour
,
&c.
2.
The
Flesh
of
pleasure
,
joy
,
and
freedom
,
&c.
3
Reason
,
from
self-righteousnesse
and
wisdom
,
&c.
But
Christ
,
from
the
love
of
the
Father
,
that
is
worth
all
:
Now
this
never
springs
,
but
from
mourning
in
our selves
:
like
that
of
Paul
at
his
conversion
to
Christ
:
So
then
the
difference
of
these
are
,
1.
First
,
One
rejoyceth
to
gain
the
World
;
another
to
be
freed
from
it
.
2.
One
to
have
his
own
will
;
and
another
to
lose
i●
.
3.
One
to
have
all
things
,
and
suffer
nothing
:
another
to
suffer
all
things
,
and
to
have
nothing
but
Christ
.
2.
We
see
,
that
all
joy
that
we
conceive
,
that
ariseth
out
of
Religion
,
and
not
hence
:
is
but
a
fondation
layed
in
man
:
which
will
die
with
him
.
But
as
the
Child
is
merry
in
his
Fathers
love
,
though
he
know
nothing
what
shall
be
done
to
it
:
and
not
because
he
is
heir
,
and
must
be
advanced
to
a
great
portion
:
so
it
is
with
us
,
not
from
any
quality
in
our selves
,
but
in
another
.
For
unto
you
is
born
:
So
that
,
Christ
truely
born
unto
man
,
is
the
only
fountain
of
Life
unto
man
in
all
distresses
.
In
the
Citie
of
David
,
Mic.
4.
So
that
nothing
shall
disannul
the
truth
of
the
Word
of
God
,
nor
shake
the
heart
that
is
stayed
thereon
A
Savior
,
You
and
the
World
seemes
to
be
lost
&
condemned
:
but
behold
,
here
is
a
Saviour
at
hand
,
even
a
Saviour
sent
to
you
.
So
that
,
The
only
stay
and
rest
unto
the
restlesse
heart
of
man
,
is
assurance
of
a
Saviour
,
&
confidence
of
heart
in
him
.
As
Simeon
,
Mine
eyes
have
seen
thy
salvation
,
&
Zach.
That
we
being
delivered
out
of
the
hand
of
our
enemies
,
&c.
And
hast
raised
up
for
us
a
mighty
Salvation
.
And
he
shall
save
the
people
from
their
sins
:
Such
a
Saviour
was
figured
in
Moses
,
and
Joshua
:
And
thus
prophesied
by
the
Angel
,
Thou
shalt
call
his
name
Jesus
,
for
he
shall
save
my
people
.
1.
For
man
is
a
lost
and
condemned
creature
,
the
word
of
truth
hath
judged
him
,
his
own
heart
hath
given
sentence
against
him
:
For
this
hath
the
Spirit
of
man
sought
,
since
Adams
fall
:
some
in
the
World
,
some
in
themselves
,
but
never
found
,
but
by
Christ
.
The
very
Heathens
sought
it
,
and
we
make
many
Saviours
,
but
all
faile
,
save
this
.
It
is
not
with
us
,
as
it
was
with
the
Disciples
:
we
have
found
the
Lord
Christ
:
We
go
a
seeking
,
and
enquiring
,
but
we
have
not
found
the
Lord
.
He
saves
us
out
of
the
hand
of
our
enemies
,
viz.
1.
From
the
guilt
of
our
Souls
and
temptation
of
Satan
.
2.
From
the
corruption
of
our
Nature
,
and
bondage
of
corruption
.
3.
From
affliction
,
and
sorrow
,
and
crosses
and
want
.
4.
From
death
,
and
hell
,
and
judgement
at
the
last
.
1.
See
those
miserable
Saviours
that
we
frame
,
as
the
world
or
wisdom
,
or
self-righteousnesse
:
these
we
get
,
but
yet
we
are
in
the
hand
of
our
enemies
:
our
heart
's
full
of
fear
,
and
death
's
a
terror
to
us
.
2.
This
Saviour
is
born
and
given
to
none
,
but
condemned
men
;
like
a
murtherer
,
that
can
find
no
way
to
escape
,
goes
to
the
King
,
and
confesseth
,
and
cryes
for
mercie
;
the
King
pardons
for
his
own
glory
,
&c.
3.
But
know
that
our
Salvation
stands
in
another
,
not
in
our selves
;
though
we
store
our selves
,
and
provide
great
and
strong
arguments
against
that
day
,
yet
all
will
fail
;
and
only
bearing
indignation
of
the
Lord
,
&
committing
to
free
mercy
,
must
be
our
salvation
.
1.
Pardoning
of
Sin
.
2.
In
preserving
the
heart
in
Faith
by
the
Word
,
to
live
and
dye
with
Christ
,
and
go
through
all
in
Patience
;
not
as
most
,
who
think
themselves
the
likeliest
to
procure
a
Saviour
,
is
to
come
with
their
own
righteousness
and
holiness
,
&c.
But
that
we
come
sinners
and
condemned
,
not
bringing
righteousnesse
,
but
to
obtain
righteousnesse
,
not
to
offer
sacrifice
,
but
to
obtain
a
sacrifice
,
even
Jesus
Christ
.
Christ
the
Lord
,
viz
The
anointed
Lord
,
who
was
figured
in
that
of
the
Israelites
,
who
had
the
holie
Oyle
reserved
in
the
Temple
,
sanctified
by
Moses
:
wherewith
their
Kings
and
Priests
were
anointed
.
Now
the
Rabbins
say
,
that
this
Oyle
ceased
in
the
second
Temple
,
till
Christ
came
:
who
was
to
be
anointed
with
the
holie
Ghost
.
So
that
,
God
the
Father
,
according
to
his
eternal
purpose
,
hath
anointed
Christ
to
be
Lord
and
King
of
his
Church
,
to
rule
in
the
heart
of
man
,
that
God
and
his
power
may
he
magnified
,
and
man
made
happie
in
him
.
He
hath
given
all
judgement
to
the
Son
:
All
power
is
given
to
me
in
Heaven
and
Earth
,
all
things
are
given
in
me
to
my
Father
:
he
hath
hid
all
treasures
in
him
,
and
hath
laid
help
on
one
that
's
mighty
,
as
Psal.
4.8
.
This
is
manifested
in
his
Word
,
never
man
spake
like
this
man
,
and
his
miracles
,
hath
it
been
said
,
that
a
man
opened
the
eyes
of
one
that
was
born
blind
:
This
the
Father
did
,
by
an
eternal
purpose
,
for
the
salvation
of
man
,
that
seing
man
could
not
comprehend
Gods
purpose
;
he
sent
one
in
our
room
,
to
whom
he
hath
given
power
,
because
that
we
could
not
ascend
to
Heaven
,
we
might
have
a
God
on
Earth
.
His
Kingdom
is
righteousnesse
,
&
joy
in
the
Holy
Ghost
.
1.
But
we
have
other
Lords
;
the
World
rules
as
Lord
,
and
we
obey
it
;
the
Flesh
commands
and
we
are
subject
to
it
.
2.
Where
is
that
power
of
man
whereof
he
boasts
,
We
would
all
be
Lords
,
and
rule
according
to
our
own
will
.
SERMON
V.
Luk.
7.36
,
37
,
38.
&c.
And
one
of
the
Pharisees
desired
that
he
would
eat
with
him
.
And
Jesus
went
into
the
Pharisees
house
,
and
sat
down
to
meat
:
and
behold
,
a
woman
in
the
City
,
which
was
a
sinner
,
&c.
AFter
that
Christ
had
preached
to
the
People
concerning
John
Baptist
,
and
that
many
of
the
People
and
Publicanes
believed
,
and
were
baptized
:
He
upbraids
the
hardnesse
of
the
Pharisees
,
which
neither
believed
John
nor
him
,
but
rejected
the
Truth
:
and
neither
believed
John
to
see
their
misery
,
and
repent
;
nor
him
,
that
they
might
receive
mercy
,
but
trusted
in
themselves
,
and
kept
all
Truth
off
.
In
the
end
,
he
leaves
them
with
a
sharp
nip
:
But
wisdom
is
justified
of
her
Children
,
viz.
the
Children
of
the
Truth
,
will
justifie
the
Truth
,
though
against
themselves
,
and
though
all
the
world
besides
should
reject
it
:
so
that
,
The
Children
of
the
Truth
do
in
their
hearts
justifie
and
bear
witnesse
,
and
clear
the
Word
of
Truth
,
though
it
be
to
the
condemning
of
themselves
1.
Cor.
14.
They
fall
down
and
say
,
of
a
truth
Christ
is
in
this
man
:
so
though
the
Law
,
Rom.
7.
condemned
and
killed
Paul
,
yet
he
justified
it
to
be
good
holy
,
just
and
spiritual
,
but
I
am
carnal
:
So
David
,
Psal.
51.
That
thou
mayest
be
justified
and
clear
,
&c.
So
Abraham
justified
the
promise
,
which
prevailed
in
him
more
than
all
reason
to
the
contrary
.
1.
For
it
leaves
that
impression
in
the
heart
,
which
all
the
lyes
and
shapes
of
Satan
cannot
wipe
out
;
though
they
may
cover
and
hide
:
Yet
this
is
more
powerful
in
him
than
all
.
2.
For
this
discovers
the
Intents
of
the
heart
,
and
strikes
the
heart
down
,
&
whatever
upheld
it
:
against
which
,
man
is
not
able
to
stand
;
but
as
the
guilty
fellon
justifies
the
sentence
of
the
Judge
,
so
he
justifies
the
righteous
sentence
of
the
Truth
.
1.
But
we
see
,
that
thousands
which
professe
Christ
,
yet
justifieth
not
his
Word
:
Nay
,
we
judge
the
Word
,
and
are
not
judged
by
it
:
We
rule
and
comprehend
the
Word
,
and
are
not
comprehended
and
ruled
by
it
.
We
mince
the
Law
and
limite
the
promise
,
and
all
to
save
our
own
skins
,
because
we
would
not
be
condemned
by
the
Word
.
2.
Yea
,
such
is
this
wise
generation
wherein
we
live
,
that
a
man
will
now
judge
and
limit
God
himself
;
setting
a
Law
to
his
Decree
,
but
he
is
justified
to
everie
believing
heart
,
though
reason
not
able
to
comprehend
it
.
Nay
,
everie
man
labour
to
justifie
himself
rather
than
God
,
and
his
Truth
;
and
everie
thing
,
on
which
man
dependeth
;
as
,
1.
The
worldling
labours
to
justifie
the
world
,
and
the
wayes
thereof
in
his
thoughts
.
2.
Another
justifies
his
own
qualities
of
holinesse
and
righteousnesse
.
3.
Another
,
his
knowledge
and
fleshly
notions
;
for
they
are
the
Children
of
these
.
4.
Another
labours
to
justifie
the
Truth
,
by
Arguments
of
Reason
,
against
others
;
but
not
by
faith
,
against
himself
:
as
a
Malefactor
justifieth
the
Law
from
his
own
guilt
,
and
not
because
he
comprehendeth
it
.
3.
No
surer
sign
of
a
true
man
,
than
to
justifie
the
truth
;
for
he
sets
to
his
seal
,
That
GOD
is
true
:
when
man
even
swears
in
his
own
heart
to
the
truth
of
all
the
Word
;
as
,
that
the
Law
is
just
,
he
is
guilty
:
the
promise
is
free
,
for
he
is
a
sinner
:
when
the
heart
lyes
bleeding
under
the
power
of
the
Word
,
though
he
feel
nothing
but
death
in
himself
.
4.
But
we
see
,
how
we
even
deny
the
Word
we
professe
:
we
confesse
that
God
will
have
mercy
,
and
preserve
us
:
and
yet
flie
to
the
World
and
something
else
:
and
that
repentance
and
denying
of
our selves
,
is
the
way
to
Heaven
,
yet
hope
for
it
:
&
repent
not
at
all
.
The
Pharisee
desired
him
to
eat
with
him
.
He
ever
was
to
spy
some
advantage
for
further
justifying
of
himself
:
so
that
,
That
under
the
profession
of
Love
and
Religion
,
there
lurks
in
most
men
base
and
filthy
ends
&
respects
,
whereat
they
specially
aim
;
which
poysons
all
,
&
proves
their
Love
and
Religion
meerly
nothing
.
All
the
Pharisees
guilty
of
this
,
as
Saul
and
Simon
Mag
us
,
&c.
1.
For
this
is
to
frame
Religion
,
to
serve
our selves
,
and
not
to
serve
God
.
2.
This
argues
an
unpurged
heart
,
which
turns
all
meat
to
ill
humours
.
3.
Thus
Religion
is
made
a
way
to
cover
,
but
not
to
crucifie
the
World
,
and
our
fleshly
Lusts
&
Self-will
.
1.
And
this
is
plain
in
experience
:
What
is
it
that
man
doth
in
Religion
,
but
some
base
end
is
more
powerful
in
him
to
produce
it
,
than
the
simple
power
of
Christs
love
in
him
?
We
run
after
the
example
of
others
for
credit
and
approbation
,
rather
than
out
of
simple
love
for
our
lost
minds
.
Others
talk
of
Religion
,
so
must
we
;
that
we
may
be
known
:
Others
shew
love
,
so
must
we
,
that
we
may
be
approved
:
and
nothing
is
said
or
done
,
whereat
we
have
not
an
end
of
our
own
:
We
judge
the
Pharisees
,
and
justifie
our selves
,
and
yet
do
the
same
thing
.
2.
Hence
we
see
,
what
a
vain
and
vile
thing
mans
heart
is
;
that
he
meddles
with
nothing
,
but
he
mar●s
it
:
that
though
the
thing
be
good
,
and
the
word
good
:
yet
in
us
it
is
ill
.
3
No
simple
and
hearty
Religion
indeed
,
but
when
man
dwells
in
the
simplicity
of
his
own
heart
,
&
in
the
simple
truth
:
else
like
a
huckster
,
he
makes
Religion
but
as
a
Trade
to
gain
by
,
either
from
God
or
man
.
Behold
,
a
woman
which
was
a
sinner
:
both
in
the
eye
of
the
World
,
and
in
her
sell
:
judged
by
both
,
and
condemned
in
her self
:
So
that
,
None
flies
to
Christ
in
deed
and
truth
,
nor
finds
mercy
with
him
,
but
he
that
knows
and
feels
himself
dayly
to
be
a
sinner
:
and
through
sin
,
is
a
lost
&
helplesse
creature
.
So
the
Prodigal
and
Publicane
,
and
Paul
,
Rom.
7.
O
wretched
man
that
I
am
,
&c.
and
David
,
Psal.
51.
1.
Joh.
1
If
we
say
that
we
have
no
sin
,
we
deceive
our selves
.
1.
For
then
death
and
weaknesse
,
wrath
&
judgement
lives
in
man
:
&
presseth
him
down
,
and
forceth
him
to
cry
and
to
pray
.
2.
For
else
man
lyes
covered
from
himself
under
some
figleafe
,
and
so
flies
the
judgement
;
that
he
may
preserve
his
fleshly
life
alive
,
&c.
3.
This
preserves
humility
,
and
keeps
down
pride
,
and
prepares
for
mercy
;
for
to
these
only
doth
the
Kingdom
of
God
come
.
Now
this
is
not
a
seeing
of
this
,
&
that
action
amiss
;
but
that
he
see
and
feel
the
Original
fountain
and
guilt
:
That
though
all
actions
were
restrained
,
yet
he
feels
the
Power
and
Inclination
,
and
sway
of
his
mind
against
G●d
,
&
his
Truth
;
that
though
he
be
prevented
by
Gods
Power
,
and
shall
not
taste
of
Judgement
through
grace
;
yet
he
sees
in
himself
such
a
power
of
corruption
,
&
misguided
passions
,
that
he
cryes
out
for
mercy
daily
,
&
so
is
faith
daily
preserved
.
1.
But
all
men
strive
to
appear
both
before
God
and
themselves
to
be
rich
,
none
would
be
found
sinners
:
Therefore
,
when
we
have
missed
it
in
one
action
,
we
mend
it
in
the
next
,
that
we
may
appear
to
be
righteous
As
,
1.
The
pure
moral
honesty
among
men
,
though
they
have
no
great
matters
of
Religion
to
boast
of
;
yet
even
that
they
offer
to
God
as
a
Sacrifice
for
their
sin
.
2.
But
the
more
devote
men
,
they
think
they
have
a
heart
full
of
good
qualities
and
dispositions
,
and
so
cloath
themselves
therewith
,
for
their
repentance
,
humility
,
faith
,
and
love
,
&c.
They
look
at
,
as
good
qualities
to
cover
sin
withall
:
but
the
only
quality
that
Christ
loves
,
is
when
man
comes
a
sinner
to
him
.
3.
May
,
others
indeed
have
seen
themselves
sinners
,
but
now
righteous
and
holy
,
and
their
repenting
dayes
are
forgotten
;
so
mercy
lost
,
&
saith
fails
.
For
as
it
was
sin
,
that
by
accident
brought
Christ
into
the
World
,
so
it
is
sin
in
mans
heart
,
that
brings
a
Saviour
unto
man
.
4.
Others
see
in
themselves
weaknesse
and
want
of
Power
,
that
they
cannot
come
to
that
pitch
of
knowledge
&
righteousnesse
that
they
aim
at
,
which
if
they
could
,
all
would
be
well
:
But
their
rebellious
Will
,
Lust
,
and
Pride
and
Worldlinesse
are
hid
from
them
.
So
that
it
is
the
hardest
thing
to
make
a
man
a
sinner
;
and
to
keep
him
to
a
daily
sense
of
his
own
weaknesse
.
2.
But
sin
in
man
,
and
mercy
in
God
;
infidelity
in
man
;
and
faith
in
Christ
,
layes
a
right
foundation
of
Religion
;
and
is
the
dayly
continuance
of
the
life
of
all
Religion
in
man
:
for
thereby
,
Prayer
,
humilitie
●nd
saith
are
preserved
.
3
So
that
the
word
never
prospers
,
but
when
it
lights
amongst
sinful
men
:
The
self-righteous
have
a
covering
yea
,
&
all
are
grown
cunning
to
put
off
the
evil
day
,
&
make
a
covenant
with
hell
:
for
no
sooner
doth
sin
prick
&
look
out
at
them
,
but
they
have
a
sore
knowledge
of
a
Saviour
,
and
so
cure
the
wound
before
it
be
made
.
When
the
heard
that
Jesus
was
at
meat
.
She
being
now
brought
into
misery
within
her self
,
and
all
her
sweet
pleasures
turned
into
gall
and
worm
wood
;
she
seeks
for
case
and
rest
:
so
it
will
fall
out
to
all
:
So
that
,
That
all
the
pleasures
of
joy
and
peace
,
that
man
now
enjoyes
:
in
the
world
and
the
flesh
,
will
sooner
or
later
be
turned
into
sorrow
,
want
and
misery
;
for
death
and
judgement
will
lay
all
in
the
dust
.
Where
was
the
confidence
that
Paul
had
in
the
flesh
,
when
he
was
stricken
down
in
the
way
to
Damascus
?
Where
is
all
the
power
of
Pharaoh
,
Pompey
,
of
Dives
:
and
wealth
of
all
worldlings
,
Luk.
12.
Yea
,
Pompey
and
Alexander
are
laid
in
the
dust
,
Luke
6.
Woe
be
to
you
that
now
laugh
,
for
you
shall
mourn
.
Isa.
28.
I
will
make
void
your
Covenant
with
death
.
15
For
there
is
a
way
that
seems
good
,
but
the
issues
thereof
are
death
.
2.
Else
man
should
insult
over
God
and
Christ
,
&
his
Word
become
a
lye
.
3.
Thus
doth
God
make
way
for
his
mercy
and
love
,
that
man
may
be
capable
thereof
.
4.
All
joy
and
life
of
Adam
must
be
destroyed
,
that
Christ
may
live
in
us
.
1.
Woe
to
the
merry
deceived
wordling
,
who
rejoyceth
in
his
wealth
,
friends
,
pleasure
&
respect
:
as
this
woman
did
:
but
behold
,
She
is
now
brought
to
weeping
cheare
.
So
we
make
our selves
merry
,
&
promise
many
happy
dayes
;
but
sure
,
fear
and
sorrow
,
weaknesse
and
misery
must
first
come
,
before
man
be
established
in
Peace
&
Freedom
:
for
this
will
not
last
:
We
think
ease
good
while
it
lasts
,
and
so
we
put
off
the
evil
:
that
we
must
taste
,
for
we
have
eaten
sowre
grapes
,
&
our
teeth
must
be
set
on
edge
.
Nay
,
all
our
labour
&
care
is
to
put
away
sorrow
&
fear
:
&
therefore
we
gather
riches
,
power
,
&c.
that
we
might
sit
above
,
and
see
no
evil
:
Man
would
do
evil
,
but
would
not
see
it
:
rebell
,
but
not
take
notice
Did
ever
any
rebell
against
his
Prince
,
but
he
smarted
for
it
in
the
end
.
And
though
the
King
,
of
meer
grace
would
pardon
,
yet
was
he
a
lost
man
in
his
own
eyes
:
and
his
pride
was
laid
down
in
the
dungeon
:
so
with
us
:
for
sin
in
man
will
cause
smart
to
man
first
or
last
:
For
,
1.
Though
we
may
put
it
off
through
blind
presumption
,
not
regarding
what
shall
follow
.
2.
Or
cover
our selves
,
and
close
up
our
hearts
under
the
bewitching
of
wordly
profits
.
3.
Or
to
drink
down
sorrow
like
unto
beasts
for
a
while
.
4.
Or
cover
our selves
from
the
Word
of
Truth
,
and
simplicity
of
our
minds
:
by
our
opinions
of
knowledge
self-righteousnesse
,
and
the
world
underneath
.
1.
Yet
either
will
the
Lord
find
us
out
by
his
Word
,
and
discover
such
a
wretchednesse
to
man
,
as
shall
make
him
cry
out
,
Woe
and
alace
that
ever
I
was
born
!
and
that
my
mothers
Womb
had
been
my
grave
,
or
that
I
had
been
strangled
assoon
as
I
saw
the
light
:
and
so
cursing
his
birth
day
,
as
Job
.
1.
Or
man
runing
on
to
his
course
to
the
end
of
his
Shadows
,
Pleasures
,
and
fools
Paradice
:
at
last
falls
into
the
Pit
,
where
there
is
nothing
but
weeping
and
gnashing
of
teeth
:
weeping
and
howling
for
the
dayes
of
their
vanity
that
are
past
,
and
cannot
be
recalled
:
For
the
guilt
of
his
Soul
presseth
him
down
,
and
cannot
be
eased
:
when
man
is
entred
into
Eternal
misery
,
which
shall
never
be
ended
.
Then
alace
!
shall
we
see
,
that
Husband
,
and
Wife
,
or
Children
,
were
but
silly
fading
Earth
,
on
which
we
so
doted
;
that
Gold
and
Silver
were
but
Drosse
,
which
we
so
served
:
and
now
all
taken
from
us
,
and
our
Life
too
,
never
to
be
restored
.
1.
No
misery
like
to
the
misery
of
man
;
for
no
creature
on
earth
hath
so
rebelled
against
God
as
he
.
Did
not
this
woman
account
any
creature
happier
than
she
?
and
yet
we
sport
our selves
above
all
,
and
feel
no
smart
,
because
that
we
are
so
hardened
in
the
flesh
,
that
the
Spirit
is
lost
.
O
then
!
that
God
would
give
us
hearts
to
see
that
misery
,
that
we
might
mou●n
in
time
,
and
break
off
sin
by
repentance
.
For
what
a
folly
is
it
for
a
man
to
run
on
in
a
course
still
,
that
he
knowes
will
bring
sorrow
?
like
the
thief
,
who
bewitched
with
present
sweet
,
and
seeding
himself
with
hope
to
escape
,
becomes
hardned
,
and
never
believes
,
nor
sees
the
sorrowing
of
his
hanging
day
.
4.
And
that
men
in
the
dayes
of
mirth
would
think
of
the
time
of
mourning
:
every
one
seeing
himself
even
●ing
on
his
death-bed
,
and
bidding
farewell
to
all
worldly
delights
:
look
for
it
,
even
the
best
.
For
Christs
heavy
day
was
his
l●st
day
,
even
before
his
entrance
into
glory
:
so
know
,
there
is
yet
a
more
heavy
day
to
come
,
then
thou
hast
hitherto
felt
.
When
she
knew
that
Jesus
sat
at
meat
in
the
Pharisees
house
Notwithstanding
her
own
unworthinesse
,
Christs
holinesse
,
the
Pharisees
hard
opinion
of
her
:
Yet
such
was
the
miserie
that
she
felt
,
and
desire
that
she
had
to
the
Word
of
Christ
:
that
she
saw
,
that
there
was
nothing
that
could
ease
her
,
but
he
only
;
so
that
,
Christ
and
his
Word
are
only
sweet
,
and
desired
of
troubled
hearts
and
wearied
minds
:
but
to
others
,
it
is
wearisome
,
and
little
regarded
,
as
Psal.
119.
I
had
fainted
in
my
affliction
,
but
that
thy
word
stayed
me
.
The
poor
receive
the
Gospel
,
and
the
halt
and
blind
came
willingly
at
the
voice
of
the
Gospel
;
and
how
dear
was
the
Word
to
the
Martyrs
in
trouble
;
that
one
of
Pauls
Epistles
was
a
treasure
from
hand
to
hand
:
And
what
a
wonderful
power
had
it
amongst
those
sick
&
blind
men
,
that
he
but
spake
the
Word
,
and
they
were
made
whole
.
1.
For
there
is
nothing
left
to
a
wearie
mind
that
hath
any
life
,
but
Christ
and
his
Word
.
2.
For
to
others
,
whose
present
ease
and
rest
it
crosseth
,
it
is
un-wellcome
.
3.
For
none
believes
it
but
them
;
others
know
it
,
and
talk
of
it
,
but
the
poor
and
lowly
minde
only
believe
it
.
1.
We
may
then
cry
with
the
Prophet
,
Isa.
55.
Who
hath
believed
our
report
?
for
every
heart
is
filled
and
fatted
,
and
born
up
with
something
:
none
lyes
under
his
own
burden
in
the
Dust
;
but
one
hath
the
World
,
and
lives
by
it
:
another
a
witty
and
strong
opinion
of
Faith
and
Christ
:
and
Christ
and
his
Word
not
regarded
.
Do
we
not
delight
in
any
History
,
and
witty
discourse
,
rather
than
this
:
do
we
not
believe
&
cleave
to
any
lie
of
Satan
,
though
directly
opposite
;
for
if
he
say
,
we
shall
die
;
We
say
,
no
,
none
will
b●lieve
death
,
but
he
that
seeks
it
.
And
hence
we
see
,
what
makes
all
unprofitable
unto
man
,
viz.
Hardnesse
of
heart
,
and
presumption
,
when
man
can
passe
over
Hell
and
Death
so
lightly
,
as
not
belonging
to
him
;
and
so
Christ
and
his
Word
are
a
far
off
kind
of
thing
to
him
:
He
can
have
it
,
or
want
it
;
he
had
rather
want
it
than
a
little
portion
of
Wealth
;
can
live
merrily
in
the
fullnesse
of
the
World
without
the
Word
,
than
to
want
it
,
though
he
had
Christ
himself
daily
to
Preach
.
3.
Well
worth
tender
and
troubled
hearts
,
who
like
the
distressed
Orphant
,
seeks
for
the
Father
;
knows
his
own
weaknesse
,
cryes
out
,
Who
shall
deliver
me
:
waiting
daily
at
the
posts
of
his
doors
,
and
sit
at
Christs
feet
daily
:
Christ
hath
sent
out
a
word
into
the
World
,
that
shall
seek
peace
.
O!
how
joyfull
to
them
,
that
hear
of
mercy
&
pardon
,
when
they
thought
there
was
no
pardon
,
and
to
be
guided
to
the
Father
.
This
is
deare●
than
thousands
of
Wordly
fulnesse
.
4.
This
we
know
in
experience
,
when
the
minds
of
men
are
plunged
into
reall
misery
:
when
there
was
lesse
knowledge
,
but
more
simplicity
,
then
the
Gospe●
sufferd
violence
,
But
now
,
that
knowledge
hath
covered
us
,
we
hid
our selves
under
the
shadow
of
our
own
inventions
,
&
none
regards
the
Word
of
Christ
,
Ezek.
7.19
.
Matth.
18.23
She
Weept
,
and
stood
behind
him
.
So
that
,
Till
Sin
and
Death
become
mans
daily
burden
,
grace
and
mercy
are
never
precious
.
As
the
Prodigal
,
till
then
he
cast
off
the
Father
,
Psal.
5.
Till
death
entred
,
●he
weeps
not
.
Till
the
Law
came
,
Paul
is
alive
;
but
then
he
cryes
,
O
wretched
man
that
I
am
:
and
mine
iniquities
are
a
sore
burden
,
Matth.
11.18
.
Come
unto
me
that
are
wearie
and
heavy
laden
,
&c.
1.
For
man
by
wit
and
diligence
,
is
able
to
help
any
wound
,
or
heal
any
miserie
but
this
:
but
the
biting
of
the
Serpent
,
none
can
cure
,
but
the
brasen
Serpent
.
1.
For
hereby
,
Prayer
,
Faith
and
Humility
is
preserved
in
man
;
hereby
still
seeing
that
his
life
and
safety
stands
in
another
.
2.
But
these
dayes
are
past
,
and
burden
is
removed
,
only
by
a
blind
foreknowing
of
the
Gospel
:
For
when
a
man
is
declared
to
be
miserable
,
still
he
hath
a
voice
,
saying
,
Thou
shalt
not
die
:
and
nothing
is
made
known
,
but
he
hath
a
foreknowing
of
all
:
Yea
,
to
the
imagined
,
comprehending
of
God
himself
:
and
this
hardens
more
than
all
else
.
How
comes
sin
&
weaknesse
to
be
lesse
burdensome
,
than
before
?
Is
man
better
in
qualitie
then
before
;
or
lesse
sinfull
?
no
,
man
is
the
same
in
the
Flesh
:
and
if
prevented
,
it
is
by
Grace
and
Power
of
Christ
,
which
might
a
make
man
more
sensibly
vile
.
And
yet
it
is
the
conceit
of
all
:
We
think
our selves
better
,
wiser
,
and
holier
than
before
,
when
indeed
w●●re
worse
;
only
God
is
better
than
before
to
us
;
Yea
,
and
because
of
some
qualities
,
he
thinks
his
sins
are
not
so
grievous
as
others
,
and
because
of
these
he
conceiv●s
hope
;
but
in
this
woman
,
all
wrought
her
woe
:
no
hope
in
herself
but
in
another
:
Where
then
is
the
power
and
free-will
of
man
?
Mans
power
is
weaknesse
,
when
I
am
weak
,
am
I
strong
.
In
that
She
stood
behind
him
,
and
washed
and
kissed
his
feet
.
Note
the
base
account
she
had
of
herself
,
as
unworthy
to
come
before
him
.
So
that
,
A
repenting
heart
of
man
,
truely
knowing
himself
;
ever
hath
a
base
account
of
himself
,
what
ever
God
is
to
him
.
Psal.
8.
What
is
man
,
&c.
In
me
dwells
no
good
thing
,
and
yet
in
Christ
he
enjoyed
much
good
,
Psal
16.
All
my
righteousnesse
is
nothing
,
by
the
grace
of
God
I
am
that
I
am
:
The
Prodigal
,
I
am
unworthy
to
be
called
Thy
Son
,
make
me
as
one
of
thy
hired
Servants
.
For
there
is
nothing
in
man
but
weaknesse
,
&
baseness
:
though
in
the
World
among
men
,
he
be
wise
&
upright
:
all
high
thoughts
arise
out
of
ignorance
and
Satans
shews
.
1.
Whence
then
are
those
high
thoughts
,
&
justifying
our selves
,
&
condemning
&
censuring
one
another
?
&
whence
is
this
seeking
honour
one
of
anothe
?
And
when
the
Pharisee
that
bade
him
;
saw
it
.
Leave
we
the
poor
woman
weeping
,
washing
,
kissing
,
and
anointing
,
and
see
what
that
holy
man
judged
thereof
,
he
shewed
before
a
great
love
to
Christ
in
his
entertainment
;
but
see
what
lu●ks
in
his
heart
;
a
secret
justifying
of
himself
,
through
pride
,
and
condemning
;
no●
only
the
Woman
,
but
of
Christ
himself
.
Wherein
not●
the
pride
and
deceit
of
mans
heart
,
So
that
,
That
in
the
heart
of
all
men
a
fountain
of
pride
,
and
Fleshly
deceit
lyes
lurking
under
the
cover
of
Religion
,
whereby
man
becomes
well
conceited
of
himself
,
whe●
there
no
cause
at
all
.
This
was
the
sin
of
the
Angels
,
doting
on
their
ow●
excellency
;
and
of
Adam
,
that
would
be
some
body
;
Yea
,
Saul
would
needs
justifie
himself
before
Samuel
:
And
the
Pharisees
wholly
carried
away
with
this
,
and
the
Libertains
,
2
Pet.
2.
Spake
swelling
words
of
vanity
yet
under
pretence
of
long
prayers
,
spoiled
widows
houses
.
1.
For
man
is
unwilling
to
bear
his
own
shame
,
and
hence
he
gloseth
,
and
covers
and
shifts
,
&
as
he
grow
cunning
in
Religion
to
hide
himself
from
the
Word
o●
God
,
he
goes
for
currant
;
when
within
there
is
nothing
but
rottennesse
.
For
this
grows
up
with
goodnesse
it self
,
as
Tares
with
White
;
For
when
God
bestows
any
notable
blessing
or
qualitie
on
man
,
Satan
turns
mans
eyes
to
look
at
it
,
as
an
act
,
or
qualitie
in
man
,
not
as
a
gift
of
God
,
keept
in
Christ
,
and
thereby
he
covers
himself
in
that
silthin●sse
within
,
and
thinks
himself
some
body
.
1.
Hence
ariseth
all
this
covering
,
and
cloaking
,
and
seeking
of
approbation
,
that
we
may
be
seen
of
men
:
for
look
what
a
man
thinks
,
and
how
he
judgeth
of
himself
,
he
would
have
all
men
to
judge
and
think
the
same
.
And
this
sticks
fast
in
all
,
we
judge
our selves
better
then
many
others
;
when
we
,
in
so
judging
,
are
worst
of
all
,
and
yet
God
and
thou
knows
,
whether
all
thy
care
and
labour
in
Religion
,
be
not
as
well
to
gain
respect
,
as
out
of
the
trouble
of
thine
own
vilenesse
and
weaknesse
.
2.
Nay
,
is
there
any
thing
that
thou
enjoyes
,
or
doth
,
but
there
ariseth
a
conceit
with
it
,
of
a
betterness
than
before
?
that
because
of
this
good
qualitie
,
&c.
judgeth
well
:
which
only
shews
the
goodnesse
of
God
to
man
,
and
not
of
man
towards
God
,
and
so
it
is
this
proud
opinion
that
ma●s
all
.
3.
See
what
a
proud
thing
man
is
,
that
though
a
begger
,
yet
will
needs
be
on
horse-back
:
Hast
thou
any
thing
that
first
,
thou
hast
not
received
it
?
and
then
,
why
boastest
thou
,
as
though
thou
hadst
not
received
it
?
2.
Hast
thou
any
thing
properly
thine
,
or
,
in
thine
own
power
;
but
in
the
hand
of
another
,
or
canst
thou
stand
one
hour
thereby
.
3.
Dost
thou
not
marr
every
thing
that
thou
meddles
withall
?
as
the
Word
,
Prayer
,
&c.
though
good
,
yet
in
thee
nought
.
4.
Dost
thou
not
dissemble
with
God
,
&
thy self
withall
?
that
when
thou
Professest
to
trust
God
,
and
seek
his
glory
,
dost
thou
not
chiefly
trust
Wisdom
,
Righteousnesse
,
&c.
and
seekest
thy self
?
when
alace
I
all
mans
dayes
are
repenting
dayes
,
that
the
Kingdom
of
God
may
be
daily
built
up
in
us
.
4.
And
the
deceits
of
mans
heart
are
endlesse
;
For
f●rst
,
when
he
thinks
best
of
himself
,
then
he
is
the
worst
2.
When
it
is
the
World
indeed
that
gives
all
Life
:
He
hath
a
cunning
shift
so
to
carrie
the
matter
,
that
Christ
shall
bear
the
Name
.
3.
And
,
what
ever
is
revealed
,
and
wrought
by
Christ
himself
in
his
,
man
hath
a
cunning
tricke
to
shape
the
like
in
conceit
:
only
the
one
hath
them
in
his
head
,
and
the
other
in
his
heart
.
5.
It
is
not
Christs
Religion
that
puffs
man
up
,
but
,
that
pulls
down
:
that
,
Christ
may
Live
in
him
.
-
1.
One
sets
up
the
World
&
himself
,
and
casts
Christ
off
.
-
2.
Another
,
sets
up
Christ
;
and
casts
himself
down
.
6.
So
that
,
truely
to
know
our selves
,
and
not
to
be
beguiled
,
is
a
great
mistery
;
not
deserved
,
but
by
him
that
knows
the
secrets
of
the
heart
:
For
with
man
he
goes
for
current
,
when
God
accounts
abominable
.
He
would
have
known
who
,
and
what
this
Woman
had
been
:
Here
together
with
his
pride
:
in
regard
of
himself
,
he
goes
a
censuring
of
others
,
even
of
Christ
himself
:
and
he
judged
him
,
because
,
according
unto
their
Tradition
he
did
not
cast
her
off
;
Even
indeed
,
because
he
was
merciful
to
poor
sinners
:
So
that
,
He
that
out
of
Ignorance
hath
a
good
opinion
of
himself
,
hath
never
a
good
conceit
;
but
a
hard
sensuring
of
others
,
and
hath
pity
and
compassion
on
none
;
he
that
is
not
partaker
of
mercy
,
never
shews
mercy
to
any
:
but
judgeth
all
,
even
Christ
himself
.
Thus
the
Pharisees
justified
themselves
,
and
condemned
all
else
:
not
like
the
Publican
,
Isa
,
65.
Stand
by
,
I
am
holier
than
thou
.
Col.
2.
Touch
not
,
taste
not
,
&c.
And
thus
they
accused
Christ
:
why
eats
your
Master
with
Publicans
?
therefore
not
a
holy
man
:
The
elder
Brother
of
the
Prodigal
,
I
have
obeyed
thy
command
:
but
this
my
Brother
hath
wasted
all
;
with
whoors
and
harlots
.
1.
For
pity
and
compassion
to
others
ariseth
,
even
out
of
feeling
and
knowing
of
misery
and
weaknesse
in
our selves
.
2.
Comparative
righteousnesse
is
a
great
plea
,
and
argument
to
a
rotten
heart
:
nay
,
man
never
arrogates
any
things
to
himself
,
but
he
judgeth
hardly
others
:
Nor
judgeth
others
,
but
hath
an
approving
of
himself
,
or
else
:
why
judgest
thou
another
,
when
thou
doest
the
same
,
or
a
worse
thing
?
3.
For
those
men
live
by
Sacrifice
,
and
not
by
mercy
:
and
therefore
will
have
Sacrifice
,
and
not
mercie
for
it
:
But
Christ
will
have
Mercy
and
not
Sacrifice
;
&
Sinners
,
not
Righteous
.
And
this
arised
out
of
meer
blindnesse
in
mans
self
,
which
hath
covered
his
filthinesse
with
fig-leaves
:
and
so
tyes
Religion
to
some
certain
qualities
and
actions
:
which
,
whoso
wants
,
he
judgeth
:
and
sin
in
man
,
and
mercie
in
God
:
which
is
the
foundation
of
all
he
feels
not
.
1.
This
shews
there
is
more
Pharisees
than
Publicans
in
the
Church
:
and
more
that
live
by
sacrifice
,
than
by
mercy
,
when
every
one
hath
a
stone
to
cast
at
another
,
preying
into
everie
failing
:
judging
out
of
their
own
rotten
hearts
,
that
to
be
a
fleshly
libertie
,
which
flows
out
of
meer
love
:
as
here
in
Jesus
Christ
:
Nay
,
this
we
all
fall
into
,
in
casting
off
:
or
secretly
judging
every
one
that
is
not
of
the
same
way
with
us
:
aggravating
the
fails
and
slips
of
others
:
But
,
I
demand
.
What
seest
thou
amisse
in
them
,
that
is
not
in
thee
?
thou
thinks
Judas
a
traitor
,
and
art
not
thou
the
same
?
how
often
hast
thou
sold
and
forsaken
Christ
for
lesse
:
and
caused
him
to
be
reproached
,
and
slandered
&
crucified
:
even
for
the
satisfying
of
some
base
lust
?
but
thou
shalt
see
,
when
thou
feels
either
his
free
mercie
,
or
thy
own
misery
:
that
thou
wilt
judge
none
.
2.
Hence
ariseth
all
Sects
&
Contentions
in
the
Church
,
even
because
every
one
hath
a
good
opinion
of
himself
,
and
judgeth
all
that
are
not
like
him
;
Thus
everie
Sect
condemns
others
:
But
,
Christ
came
not
to
condemn
the
world
,
but
to
save
it
.
3.
Nay
,
And
this
corruption
lives
in
us
all
:
how
apt
is
man
to
forget
himself
,
and
fall
upon
others
:
not
only
to
judge
their
way
to
be
evil
,
but
their
very
estates
with
God
.
If
God
bring
us
before
his
judgement
seat
,
who
is
able
to
abide
?
4.
And
thus
we
judge
Christ
and
his
Word
,
and
are
not
judged
by
it
;
we
frame
it
to
our
own
mould
,
&
are
not
framed
by
it
:
as
the
Pharisees
judged
Christ
prophane
,
because
he
was
not
more
severe
against
her
:
would
have
had
Christ
to
have
been
a
man
of
wrath
,
&
judgement
,
and
not
a
mediator
for
Sinners
.
5.
But
Christs
Religion
is
a
humble
,
pitiful
,
&
merciful
Religion
:
which
indeed
is
the
life
of
it
:
For
this
man
had
Knowledge
:
and
also
Righteousnesse
:
but
no
mercy
nor
love
:
which
proved
all
to
be
nothing
:
Then
said
Jesus
unto
him
,
Simon
.
Simon
.
Here
,
he
first
convinceth
the
secret
hypocrisie
of
the
Pharisee
:
So
that
,
Though
man
walk
unblemeably
in
the
eyes
of
all
,
and
religiously
and
holily
in
his
own
eyes
:
yet
,
in
the
highest
perfection
of
man
,
God
hath
somewhat
to
say
unto
him
.
As
the
young
man
,
Thou
yet
lakest
one
thing
;
and
to
Saul
,
What
meaneth
the
bleating
of
the
Sheep
:
The
Pharisees
thought
themselves
safe
,
but
Christ
had
still
somewhat
to
say
.
1.
For
the
Word
of
Truth
searcheth
the
secrets
of
the
heart
.
2.
God
judgeth
and
condemns
that
which
man
approves
:
Yea
,
he
will
bring
all
to
judgement
,
&
conclude
all
under
sin
,
that
no
flesh
may
glory
:
for
all
mouths
must
be
stopped
,
and
none
able
to
justifie
himself
.
1.
So
that
all
our
secret
hidings
and
co●ers
will
not
serve
:
God
hath
still
something
to
say
to
us
:
though
we
strive
to
make
all
so
sure
,
that
he
might
not
accuse
us
:
yet
all
in
vain
:
for
we
know
that
when
we
have
hardened
our
hearts
in
security
,
yet
God
;
either
by
secret
Testimonies
of
guilt
,
or
by
his
Word
and
Truth
,
is
still
pulling
by
the
slieve
:
&
though
we
slip
away
,
yet
he
will
discover
at
last
.
Two
things
keeps
all
men
out
of
Christ
,
under
a
kind
of
cover
:
1.
Either
Beastly
,
or
Epicurian
securitie
;
Or
,
2.
A
Pharisaical
pride
:
either
man
is
drowned
in
the
World
,
or
Prided
in
conceits
,
and
hardened
in
both
.
2.
But
know
,
God
will
bring
to
light
every
secret
thing
,
though
we
put
off
,
and
care
not
to
meddle
with
him
:
though
we
flatter
,
&
think
to
please
him
:
though
we
be
righteous
,
and
think
to
stand
before
him
,
yet
he
hath
somewhat
to
say
:
A
certain
man
had
two
debtors
.
Here
under
a
Parable
,
he
shews
t●e
state
of
all
men
in
Adam
,
and
in
Ch
ist
:
The
first
in
the
two
debtors
,
that
are
not
able
to
pay
:
and
so
bound
over
to
death
and
bondage
:
The
second
,
in
free
grace
,
forgiving
both
:
with
the
effect
of
love
thereupon
.
Two
debtors
,
the
one
owing
five
hundred
pence
,
the
other
fifty
:
This
difference
he
speaks
according
to
Simons
judgement
:
for
he
justified
himself
before
her
,
as
much
as
five
hundred
differs
from
fifty
:
though
in
respect
of
God
,
and
Original
guilt
,
all
are
alike
.
Yet
in
the
eye
of
the
World
,
and
by
multiplying
actual
transgression
,
increased
the
guilt
&
bondage
,
and
so
did
differ
;
but
both
debtors
,
as
all
men
are
:
So
that
,
All
men
,
yea
,
every
Son
of
Adam
,
through
Original
sin
&
guilt
of
everie
heart
,
are
debtors
to
God
:
and
bound
over
to
death
and
destruction
:
which
we
must
pay
,
and
suffer
,
unlesse
Gods
mercy
and
free
grace
in
Christ
do
free
us
,
Rom.
3.
We
have
all
sinned
and
are
equally
deprived
of
the
glory
of
God
.
Eph.
2.
We
are
all
by
nature
the
children
of
Wrath.
Rom.
13.2
.
There
is
a
law
of
Sin
and
Death
from
which
we
are
fred
,
only
by
the
Law
of
the
Spirit
in
Christ
Jesus
.
Gal.
3.
Cursed
is
every
one
that
continueth
not
in
all
things
,
&c.
And
to
Adam
,
In
the
day
that
thou
eats
thereof
,
thou
shalt
die
,
Rom.
14.1
.
The
wages
of
sin
is
death
,
And
see
it
in
the
Prodigal
.
1.
The
Law
of
righteousnesse
,
which
God
cannot
forsake
,
requires
it
:
that
he
that
will
not
live
in
God
,
shall
have
no
life
:
as
to
Adam
:
Much
more
,
he
that
would
in
his
heart
pull
God
out
of
his
Throne
,
and
sit
there
himself
:
as
Absolom
.
2.
All
men
in
Adam
;
are
so
estranged
from
God
in
the
ground
of
their
hearts
,
that
they
are
direct
fighters
against
God
in
all
things
:
for
when
we
should
trust
,
love
;
fear
&
obey
him
;
mans
heart
forsakes
him
,
and
runs
to
every
thing
rather
.
3.
For
if
there
were
not
a
debt
and
poverty
to
be
suffered
,
there
needed
no
forgivenesse
:
But
we
pray
daily
,
forgive
us
our
debts
,
O
Lord
.
4.
Nay
,
all
men
know
this
:
and
therefore
,
flie
from
God
and
his
judgement
,
as
the
debtor
from
his
creditor
;
who
,
though
for
the
present
he
is
quiet
,
and
hath
enough
:
yet
debt
and
fear
lyes
on
him
for
future
times
,
because
he
knows
a
reckoning
day
will
come
;
so
we
:
Yea
,
the
very
Heathen
fear
this
,
that
believe
the
mortalitie
of
the
Soul
,
and
labour
by
moral
righteousnesse
to
pay
the
debt
,
but
all
in
vain
.
1.
And
know
that
this
debt
and
death
his
not
this
or
that
misguided
action
:
but
the
very
original
springing
fountain
of
rebellion
,
&
guilt
in
the
heart
:
whence
spring
all
these
little
streams
from
that
great
and
filthy
Fountain
.
For
all
actual
sins
are
properly
against
men
,
which
may
be
discharged
:
As
,
if
I
wrong
any
man
,
I
may
restore
and
make
a
mends
,
&c.
But
by
this
a
mans
heart
fights
against
God
daily
:
as
,
when
he
saith
he
is
just
&
powerful
,
&
fears
not
;
but
thinks
to
shift
it
,
that
he
is
merciful
,
&
we
need
it
not
:
but
shall
live
in
freedom
,
and
will
mend
the
matter
,
and
pay
him
his
own
.
But
the
believing
heart
that
knows
himself
,
is
still
a
debtor
,
because
that
he
feels
,
that
although
he
guide
well
,
&
be
prevented
from
many
actual
Rebellions
,
and
be
partaker
of
Gods
grace
,
that
he
shall
not
taste
of
judgement
:
yet
,
he
feels
such
a
spring
of
Rebellions
&
mis
guided
passions
,
that
he
is
still
a
debtor
,
and
daily
cry●s
for
mercie
,
and
so
Repentance
and
Faith
are
preserved
.
O!
What
a
vile
and
miserable
thing
is
man
,
and
yet
dreams
of
no
such
thing
,
Other
creatures
owe
debt
to
man
,
and
daily
live
in
service
and
subjection
,
and
pay
it
;
and
when
they
die
,
all
is
discharged
:
But
man
lives
in
joy
&
freedom
;
&
when
he
dies
,
all
is
to
pay
,
and
he
cast
into
utter
darknesse
,
to
pay
the
uttermost
farthing
.
2.
Whence
then
is
all
this
pride
,
and
vain
boasting
?
whence
is
all
this
Sleepinesse
,
Security
and
Peace
in
the
World
?
whence
is
this
judging
and
censuring
of
others
?
whence
is
this
boasting
and
high
thoughts
of
our
gifts
,
and
abilities
?
Is
not
bondage
our
daily
burden
,
and
death
and
misery
the
portion
that
we
look
for
&
fear
.
Did
not
Paul
cry
out
for
deliverance
from
the
body
of
this
death
,
and
yet
we
live
in
life
,
and
seeks
no
deliverance
:
Was
not
he
a
dead
man
in
himself
,
and
Christ
lived
in
him
,
and
yet
we
alive
to
our selves
,
and
Christ
dead
to
us
.
Therefore
,
till
man
believe
and
know
this
,
not
by
discourse
,
but
believing
the
word
of
Truth
,
and
finding
it
in
himself
,
he
believes
nothing
at
all
,
&
if
man
believe
this
,
it
would
lay
him
as
the
dust
in
himself
,
and
dash
all
toyes
,
and
joyes
in
the
World
,
&
make
him
pitiful
to
others
.
3.
But
alace
!
man
turns
all
believing
into
Fleshly
knowing
,
&
thereby
keeps
off
his
own
misery
:
like
a
drunken
man
,
that
besots
himself
,
that
he
may
ease
himself
a
while
of
the
fear
of
that
debt
he
cannot
pay
:
For
this
fore-knowing
of
man
,
prevents
believing
:
and
ever
lifts
up
man
,
never
pulls
him
down
,
makes
him
righteous
in
himself
,
not
a
sinner
;
hardens
the
heart
,
but
never
humbles
it
.
4.
But
know
,
that
man
must
know
&
feel
this
one
day
;
when
it
will
be
too
late
,
when
he
shall
know
nothing
but
misery
,
like
a
debtor
in
the
Guoile
,
who
runs
his
mis-pent
time
,
must
not
see
his
friends
,
nor
walk
abroad
,
but
pine
to
death
,
&
sorrow
:
so
with
us
at
death
.
And
when
they
had
nothing
to
pay
.
Here
comes
greater
misery
,
viz.
That
there
is
left
to
no
man
power
to
free
himself
:
So
that
,
No
power
nor
possibility
in
man
,
by
any
witty
invention
,
high
speculation
,
or
highest
holinesse
,
to
free
his
mind
of
guilt
:
to
ease
his
bondage
,
to
flie
misery
o
escape
death
;
but
in
the
sense
of
all
weaknesse
&
miserie
,
to
cry
daily
for
mercy
;
and
wait
for
deliverance
in
another
.
We
are
redeemed
not
with
corruptible
things
,
&c.
So
the
Prodigal
;
And
because
there
was
no
power
in
man
,
he
laid
help
on
one
that
was
mighty
among
the
People
;
wherefore
else
came
Christ
into
the
World
;
but
,
because
there
was
none
else
able
to
tread
the
Wine
presse
of
his
wrath
?
1.
For
the
wisdom
of
man
is
foolishnesse
,
&
his
strength
weaknesse
;
his
righteousnesse
as
a
filthy
rag
;
His
sacrifice
abominable
;
Israel
was
not
able
to
help
themselves
at
the
Read-Sea
,
2.
Nay
,
the
promise
runs
upon
such
,
as
have
no
money
,
or
heavy
laden
,
blind
,
and
poor
in
Spirit
.
3.
For
Till
man
have
nothing
in
hims●lf
,
Christ
hath
nothing
for
him
.
4.
Then
is
grace
,
and
God
magnified
;
his
Word
believed
;
but
,
while
man
hath
any
possibility
in
himself
,
or
hope
in
any
creature
:
mercie
is
little
set
by
.
1.
Away
then
with
all
those
s
ilts
of
man
,
to
put
off
the
evil
day
:
as
1.
One
with
the
full
World
:
he
will
drown
all
misery
in
the
Earth
:
but
when
the
Earth
shall
be
taken
away
,
where
then
is
his
portion
.
2.
Another
with
moral
honesty
,
thinks
it
will
do
something
.
3.
The
more
devote
,
offers
fat
sacrifices
of
Righteousnesse
to
purge
sin
.
4.
Another
thinks
,
the
time
was
,
when
he
had
nothing
:
but
now
he
hath
somewhat
,
viz.
Faith
,
Knowledge
,
Righteousness
,
&c.
And
these
he
thinks
will
go
far
;
but
Repentance
is
hid
from
his
eyes
:
and
Faith
&
Mercie
shut
up
.
5.
Another
takes
time
,
&
promiseth
to
pay
hereafter
.
6.
Another
payes
old
,
and
takes
new
:
as
new
fashions
in
Religion
.
Thus
man
loath
to
live
in
weaknesse
,
and
have
hold
of
nothing
,
but
feeds
securitie
with
some
hope
or
other
,
and
looking
at
himself
,
hopes
that
all
that
is
something
:
and
commits
not
to
free
mercie
.
This
is
the
hardest
of
all
.
2.
But
,
when
man
lives
in
his
own
miserie
indeed
,
and
sees
no
way
to
get
out
:
it
brings
him
to
wait
for
mercie
onely
:
Like
the
debtor
brought
on
his
knees
,
commits
himself
to
the
mercy
of
the
creditor
:
So
,
that
indeed
,
mans
weaknesse
is
his
strength
:
the
Crosse
his
Freedom
,
Suffering
his
victorie
,
&
Death
his
Life
.
3.
Where
then
is
the
power
of
man
,
that
we
so
much
talk
off
?
Is
it
in
man
?
a
talent
given
to
man
to
pay
his
own
debt
;
Nay
,
to
manifest
his
grace
:
and
it
shews
how
mercy
in
God
is
the
dayly
life
of
man
,
and
not
in
himself
,
and
our
help
in
another
:
Yea
,
and
it
magnifies
his
mercie
,
that
takes
a
Wife
of
fornication
:
that
hath
no
good
qualitie
:
as
this
Woman
:
and
to
such
vile
and
weak
Rebels
shews
favour
,
that
the
glory
may
be
his
alone
.
He
forgave
them
both
.
Here
is
the
Gospel
,
and
free
Grace
of
God
unto
miserable
man
:
that
had
no
way
to
turn
him
,
but
falls
down
,
&
confesseth
the
debt
:
for
he
exacts
nothing
at
them
,
nor
enters
into
judgement
.
Which
of
them
will
love
him
most
.
Here
he
propones
the
question
to
convince
him
in
himself
So
that
,
Till
man
be
convinced
in
himself
,
truely
to
see
his
own
vilenesse
&
wretchednesse
,
all
truth
is
but
as
a
shadow
without
substance
.
While
the
Pharisees
stood
justified
in
themselves
,
the
Gospel
was
in
vain
,
Christ
came
to
reprove
the
World
,
and
so
to
make
way
for
the
Gospel
:
The
Word
is
profitable
to
convince
and
reprove
.
1
For
the
first
thing
it
works
,
it
brings
man
into
himself
,
as
it
did
this
Woman
.
2.
The
Gospel
is
given
to
none
,
but
to
miserable
men
:
For
though
others
conceive
,
talk
,
and
dispute
of
it
,
only
these
do
believe
it
.
3.
Then
man
cloaths
himself
with
it
,
and
hides
under
it
,
but
is
not
brought
under
the
power
of
it
:
to
yeild
,
and
lay
his
hand
on
his
mouth
:
For
he
is
wise
above
the
Word
.
1.
And
hence
it
is
,
that
the
Word
is
so
lightly
passed
over
,
every
man
is
wise
to
keep
off
the
blow
:
&
though
it
enters
his
head
,
yet
he
keeps
out
of
his
heart
:
&
will
not
be
guilty
unlesse
for
fashion
:
And
so
for
an
lowly
,
lost
mind
:
we
have
a
thousand
wise
and
secure
hearts
hardned
through
knowledge
:
For
we
have
gotten
a
foreknowing
of
all
Truth
,
and
keeps
off
repentance
;
that
when
ever
the
wound
of
sin
is
discovered
,
we
have
readie
a
plaister
,
by
fore
knowing
before
the
wound
be
made
,
and
so
Religion
is
made
a
meer
matter
of
Complement
:
For
they
see
a
remedie
before
the
sore
.
2.
And
hence
see
,
that
if
mans
heart
believingly
answer
the
Word
of
Truth
,
it
will
put
all
men
to
silence
;
none
is
able
to
stand
before
it
,
or
to
argue
against
it
;
It
leaves
all
men
guilty
and
none
righteous
,
But
when
man
gets
upperhand
of
the
Word
,
and
gets
it
under
his
witt
:
it
makes
all
righteous
in
conceit
,
&
none
sinners
:
as
1
,
by
Christ
.
1.
Who
cares
for
the
sparrows
and
lillies
?
doth
not
the
heavenly
Father
?
Why
then
do
you
care
;
saying
,
what
shall
we
eat
?
&c.
Here
all
men
are
guilty
,
none
able
to
say
,
his
heart
is
clean
.
2.
Is
Christ
the
Son
of
God
,
and
hath
Christ
done
that
which
never
man
did
?
and
no
man
spake
like
this
man
?
Why
then
do
we
not
believe
?
but
he
believes
every
lye
of
Satan
:
So
that
out
of
our
own
mouth
and
heart
he
will
judge
us
.
3
So
that
one
word
believed
with
a
simple
heart
,
prevails
more
than
the
whole
Bible
,
only
known
of
a
hard
,
and
fleshly
wise
mind
.
Which
will
love
him
most
.
Or
he
:
to
whom
he
forgave
most
:
So
that
,
Look
what
Christ
is
to
man
,
even
the
same
is
man
to
Christ
,
&
to
others
,
and
nothing
else
.
We
love
him
,
because
he
loved
us
.
First
,
the
love
of
Christ
constraineth
us
.
For
Christ
lives
in
me
:
So
that
he
only
gives
life
in
all
things
.
1.
For
if
Christ
dwell
but
in
mans
fancie
,
then
he
hath
only
a
fancie
,
and
an
opinion
of
Love
,
Righteousnesse
,
&c.
For
what
ever
rules
in
the
mind
;
all
the
whole
powers
run
thither
.
2.
For
what
a
man
is
,
or
doth
of
himself
;
he
is
,
and
doth
for
himself
,
and
it
is
meer
nothing
,
though
he
gave
his
body
to
be
burned
.
3.
Thus
Christ
shews
his
Power
in
man
,
mortifies
man
to
the
World
,
&c.
And
man
as
an
instrument
to
do
his
will
,
as
in
everie
Officer
of
the
Kingdom
,
commands
by
the
King
.
1.
Where
then
is
that
power
and
that
wisdom
to
order
mans
heart
,
to
rule
his
passions
,
to
frame
his
mind
to
the
will
of
God
,
to
mortifie
Lust
?
Is
it
in
mans
good
husbandrie
;
no
?
It
is
in
mans
lying
dead
in
himself
;
wearie
of
himself
,
waiting
for
help
,
and
finding
help
in
another
;
is
losed
at
the
bottome
,
and
loves
Christ
and
all
men
;
not
out
of
any
good
qualitie
in
nature
,
or
mortified
mind
through
his
diligence
:
but
that
unknown
power
of
the
love
of
God
ruling
in
man
,
which
separates
man
from
himself
and
his
own
glorie
.
2.
But
this
discovers
a
main
want
of
lively
Religion
,
&
harty
Love
,
when
in
every
thing
a
man
meddles
with
,
he
still
hath
an
eye
to
himself
,
his
own
ends
makes
him
forward
:
his
own
power
&
wisdom
guides
him
:
&
his
own
good
he
looks
at
:
Nay
,
when
Christ
hath
freed
the
mind
,
how
soon
returns
man
to
himself
,
and
begins
the
good
thereby
to
himself
.
3.
And
this
shews
that
Christ
lives
in
few
:
when
we
see
that
cankered
malice
,
covetousnesse
,
pride
,
envy
:
and
whole
brood
of
lusts
fighting
in
man
:
See
,
He
that
loves
Father
or
Mother
,
more
than
me
,
&c.
4.
Yea
,
All
mens
hearts
without
Christ
are
like
to
this
mans
:
a
cold
complemental
courtesie
,
esteeming
well
of
Christ
:
but
better
of
himself
,
a
reserved
affection
without
life
,
for
neither
do
they
stand
in
need
of
him
,
nor
feel
any
goodnesse
by
him
,
where
he
onlie
lives
not
.
She
hath
much
forgiven
her
,
and
therefore
she
loves
much
.
Here
is
the
cause
and
effect
of
Christ
forgiving
her
sins
,
and
she
loving
Christ
:
so
that
,
An
heart
truly
troubled
and
lost
in
himself
,
and
finding
remission
of
sins
in
and
by
Christ
:
loves
and
cleaves
to
him
above
all
things
in
the
world
or
himself
:
and
all
men
in
and
for
him
.
Paul
esteemed
nothing
but
Christ
,
Phil.
3.7
.
Mat.
10.37
.
He
that
loves
Father
or
mother
:
&c.
1.
Cor.
16.22
.
He
that
loves
not
Christ
,
let
him
be
Anathema
.
The
disciples
being
stricken
with
this
Doctrine
,
forsook
all
.
1.
For
there
is
no
life
left
in
any
thing
to
man
,
either
in
the
world
or
himself
,
but
only
in
him
:
as
the
Prodigal
:
What
is
all
gold
&
riches
to
an
hungry
Stomack
,
in
comparison
of
bread
?
So
,
What
is
all
the
World
to
a
lost
heart
in
respect
of
Christ
?
2.
For
nothing
is
,
or
can
be
such
a
burden
,
and
death
to
the
heart
,
as
sin
and
guilt
:
and
so
,
nothing
like
freedom
&
life
,
as
forgivenesse
.
O
,
how
sweet
is
the
voice
of
a
pardon
to
a
condemned
man
!
Now
,
we
all
say
,
that
we
love
Christ
:
But
know
,
it
is
the
mighty
power
of
God
,
in
the
truth
of
his
Word
,
that
separates
man
from
himself
,
and
all
things
to
Christ
alone
:
for
while
when
any
thing
else
gives
hope
,
delight
,
joy
,
ease
or
peace
to
man
:
Christ
is
not
regarded
,
but
in
opinion
only
.
1.
For
there
is
a
loving
of
Christ
after
the
flesh
:
as
the
Disciples
:
who
could
not
abide
to
hear
of
his
departure
:
so
we
have
fleshly
,
cold
affections
to
the
notions
of
Christ
,
but
not
to
be
ruled
and
guided
,
and
live
by
him
only
,
but
will
be
quartermasters
.
2.
And
there
is
a
love
to
the
ease
,
and
peace
and
comfort
by
him
,
which
we
would
still
have
:
and
fit
at
his
right
hand
,
or
for
works
sake
,
but
to
love
him
:
and
esteem
him
for
poverty
,
want
,
forsaken
,
and
persecution
,
&c.
we
like
not
:
Like
a
heartlesse
wife
,
that
loves
and
obeyes
her
husband
,
so
long
as
he
pampers
hers
and
keeps
her
fair
and
fine
:
But
when
he
falls
into
poverty
,
forsakes
him
,
and
takes
another
;
as
the
rich
Lawyer
and
Dives
did
.
So
that
Christ
may
well
say
,
Who
hath
believed
our
report
,
or
to
whom
is
the
power
of
Christs
death
effectual
?
Seing
,
all
are
so
knit
to
the
World
and
our selves
,
that
he
and
his
word
is
not
regarded
.
1.
The
World
we
love
,
as
Father
,
Mother
,
Ease
,
Fulnesse
,
&c.
and
these
darken
the
heart
,
and
gives
such
a
peace
to
the
flesh
,
that
we
see
not
the
miserie
of
our
Spirits
.
2.
We
love
our
own
fancies
,
and
thoughts
&
knowledge
,
and
qualities
,
and
think
these
will
help
us
,
and
plead
for
us
.
3.
We
love
our selves
,
and
any
thing
that
may
preserve
our
fleshly
Kingdom
;
but
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
we
cast
off
.
1
One
rather
than
want
his
will
;
another
,
rather
than
want
the
World
;
another
,
rather
than
want
ease
and
life
,
sets
Christ
aside
:
So
that
we
may
say
?
How
dwells
the
love
of
God
in
these
?
2.
But
see
,
Christ
is
esteemed
and
loved
of
none
,
but
miserable
and
sinful
men
in
themselves
:
who
though
he
k●ll
them
,
yet
they
will
love
him
:
these
tread
all
under
foot
all
righteousnesse
,
for
they
see
none
;
all
wisdom
,
the
World
,
Ease
and
Peace
,
and
Christ
only
is
life
unto
them
:
And
besides
him
,
all
things
works
their
bondage
:
yea
,
are
wearisome
,
as
all
men
are
to
a
loving
wife
,
but
her
husband
.
3.
Away
then
with
all
Religion
,
where
love
is
wanting
:
all
talking
and
working
,
where
man
doth
it
to
cover
his
filthinesse
;
with
them
:
Christ
is
a
judge
,
and
they
cannot
love
him
.
4.
And
none
loves
Christ
,
that
loves
himself
:
for
only
such
as
condemn
and
judge
themselves
,
esteem
of
him
.
5.
And
this
appears
in
love
to
your
neighbour
,
even
of
mankind
,
our
very
enemies
:
which
appears
in
parting
freely
with
the
World
:
helping
the
needful
,
forgiving
injuries
,
covering
infirmities
of
others
;
suffering
willingly
:
else
,
how
dwells
the
love
of
Christ
in
us
?
6.
So
that
it
is
not
love
that
is
the
form
of
Faith
,
but
faith
begets
love
:
&
love
expresseth
faith
to
the
World
.
Thy
sins
are
forgiven
:
So
that
,
Free
forgivenesse
of
sins
in
Christ
,
to
a
troubled
heart
,
is
life
in
death
,
and
the
door
and
life
of
all
hearty
Religion
.
Having
forgiven
us
all
our
trespasses
,
This
was
life
in
the
Prodigal
,
and
to
the
Publicane
:
And
this
Paul
acknowledgeth
,
Psal.
32.
This
is
our
blessednesse
.
1.
For
till
then
,
the
Partition-wall
stands
,
and
man
sits
in
death
in
himself
,
or
life
in
the
world
only
.
2.
This
opens
the
door
of
the
Covenant
unto
man
.
3.
This
is
the
daily
life
of
man
,
who
though
he
daily
sin
,
yet
God
in
Christ
,
freely
forgives
,
and
this
brusts
his
heart
,
and
makes
it
melt
into
love
.
1.
But
most
enter
not
in
at
this
door
,
but
leap
over
this
,
&
take
for
granted
,
what
they
never
felt
nor
enjoyed
.
2.
Others
,
offer
sacrifice
to
purge
sin
,
and
cover
with
righteousness
,
wisdom
&
opinion
.
3.
But
O
,
What
a
life
is
this
to
a
dead
man
,
as
a
Prisoner
condemned
,
yet
obtains
pardon
through
the
mercy
of
a
Prince
?
And
this
forgivenesse
is
the
free
mercy
of
God
,
forgiving
mans
sin
,
for
his
own
Names
sake
,
not
because
,
they
are
lesser
or
fewer
,
nor
because
we
repent
,
&
now
turn
,
nor
because
,
we
are
more
righteous
,
or
for
good
qualities
.
Who
is
this
that
forgiveth
sins
?
Here
they
begin
to
judge
him
again
,
because
he
forgiveth
sin
:
they
looked
that
he
should
have
judged
&
excommunicated
her
,
or
set
her
to
keep
the
Law
,
and
wrought
her
own
peace
.
No
saith
he
,
I
came
to
save
,
and
not
to
judge
sinners
and
lost
man
:
But
this
was
a
Principle
that
they
favoured
not
,
so
that
,
Unbelieving
,
Strait-hearted
,
Hard-hearted
,
&
Self-religious
Men
,
though
in
Wisdom
,
Righteousnesse
,
they
excell
others
:
yet
have
they
least
favour
or
feeling
of
repentance
and
forgivenesse
,
wherein
the
life
of
all
Religion
consists
.
They
tithe
the
Mint
,
Annise
and
Cummin
;
they
look
to
the
plucking
of
the
ears
of
Corn
on
the
Sabbath-day
,
but
mercy
,
they
are
not
acquainted
with
,
Mic.
They
offer
thousands
of
rams
,
&c.
But
to
walk
humbly
with
their
God
,
they
know
not
.
The
first
,
they
urge
with
all
vehemency
,
but
the
latter
,
they
never
mention
.
1.
For
,
what
is
in
mans
power
,
by
diligence
;
by
his
own
ends
he
obtains
:
but
,
what
is
Gods
free
gift
,
as
this
;
he
hath
not
faith
to
embrace
?
2.
Do
well
,
and
have
well
;
is
the
Principle
all
stick
to
:
but
resting
in
Christ
,
when
all
things
are
lost
,
is
a
mystery
,
known
to
none
,
but
he
that
hath
it
.
1.
The
worldling
hath
no
life
,
but
in
the
World
:
and
knows
not
,
what
forgivenesse
and
burden
of
sin
is
:
So
,
2.
The
Pharisees
know
all
,
and
do
all
:
but
forgiveness
and
faith
he
savours
not
;
therefore
,
judgeth
this
to
be
carnal
liberty
.
3.
All
Sectaries
,
busie
themsel●es
about
circumstances
;
but
this
never
medled
with
.
4.
So
we
talk
and
think
of
Religion
,
and
run
into
many
disputs
,
and
circumstances
:
and
over-leap
the
foundation
,
viz.
the
Mercy
of
God
in
Christ
Jesus
.
5.
None
knows
the
Power
of
Religion
in
deed
,
but
he
that
hath
it
;
not
in
himself
,
as
a
quality
;
but
in
Christ
,
by
faith
.
6.
All
Religion
is
nothing
,
where
the
Fountain
is
shut
:
no
matter
,
what
we
know
:
if
we
know
not
Christ
from
a
troubled
heart
.
SERMON
VI.
Luke
8.4
.
And
when
much
people
were
gathered
together
,
and
were
come
of
every
Citie
:
he
spake
by
a
Parable
:
A
sower
went
out
to
sowe
his
seed
,
&c.
AFter
that
Christ
had
cast
off
the
Pharisee
in
the
preceeding
Chapter
,
&
received
the
Woman
;
whereby
he
manifested
the
freenesse
of
Gods
grace
,
without
any
respect
unto
man
.
Great
multitudes
flocked
to
him
,
out
of
all
Cities
:
and
he
lets
them
see
by
a
Parable
,
that
all
hearers
prove
not
Christians
.
Wherein
note
,
1.
The
occasion
,
much
people
met
him
2.
The
Parable
it self
.
3.
The
Exposition
thereof
:
Much
people
were
gathered
together
.
Partly
,
by
his
Miracles
;
partly
,
the
power
of
his
word
;
partly
,
for
custome
:
but
all
came
,
and
yet
after
you
see
,
fall
off
:
So
that
,
The
voice
of
the
Gospel
,
and
the
publishing
of
it
,
gets
many
friends
and
followers
at
the
first
;
which
afterwards
fall
off
,
&
forsake
it
,
Joh.
6.
When
all
was
gone
,
his
disciples
began
to
slink
:
and
he
said
,
Will
you
also
go
away
.
It
was
great
heart
burning
to
the
Priests
and
Elders
,
that
the
whole
world
went
after
Christ
,
&
yet
at
the
end
,
all
forsooke
him
:
and
he
trode
the
wine-presse
alone
:
So
Paul
had
many
Children
and
Churches
,
Gal.
4.
You
would
have
plucked
out
your
own
eyes
,
but
they
all
forsooke
him
,
and
turns
to
the
false
Apostles
:
thus
beginning
in
the
Spirit
,
and
ending
in
the
Flesh.
1.
For
,
Est
natura
hominum
novitatis
avida
:
but
when
they
have
tryed
it
,
and
find
not
that
sweet
they
expected
:
but
that
it
crosseth
their
lusts
and
wordly
Kingdom
,
and
suits
not
with
their
ease
and
rest
;
they
forsake
it
.
2
Many
embrace
and
approve
of
it
for
company
,
and
moe
forsake
it
for
company
:
it
may
be
the
example
of
many
will
draw
one
to
it
:
but
the
example
of
one
will
draw
many
from
it
.
3.
Though
man
think
,
that
a
Nation
is
born
at
once
:
yet
few
truly
proves
good
ground
,
and
sticks
to
the
end
:
for
he
that
endures
to
the
end
,
is
saved
.
1.
This
is
too
plain
in
experience
,
What
zeal
and
forwardnesse
,
what
diligence
and
care
,
is
now
dead
and
ended
in
nothing
?
and
though
once
we
wanted
nothing
but
Christ
,
yet
now
have
forsaken
him
in
the
way
of
his
cross
,
and
ease
our selves
in
the
world
,
and
our
own
devices
.
So
that
,
the
life
of
the
Gospel
continues
but
a
time
:
for
after
a
while
,
security
takes
hold
of
some
opinions
and
heresies
of
others
:
and
the
world
takes
hold
of
all
:
and
so
the
Lord
takes
it
away
,
and
sends
it
elsewhere
.
2.
To
shew
the
perverse
nature
of
man
,
who
is
never
wearie
of
the
world
in
the
ways
of
the
flesh
:
and
yet
how
soon
weary
of
this
.
He
spake
by
a
Parable
:
Not
in
high
and
abstruse
termes
,
or
wittie
and
unknown
Language
,
but
in
plain
parables
,
as
of
plowing
&
sowing
,
of
salt
,
and
three
pecks
of
meal
,
of
lost
sheep
,
of
debtors
and
creditors
:
things
well
known
unto
men
,
&
cast
this
simple
seed
amongst
them
;
where
,
see
the
nature
of
the
Gospel
:
So
that
,
That
it
is
plain
&
low
,
&
simple
;
wants
nothing
,
but
believing
hearts
to
make
it
known
:
yet
not
understood
of
any
,
but
such
as
stand
truly
in
need
thereof
.
Many
great
Doctors
were
ignorant
of
these
Parables
:
the
Parable
was
plain
but
the
mysteries
was
hid
.
Many
wise
men
conceive
truly
of
it
,
&
defended
it
:
but
only
miserable
men
knew
the
power
of
it
.
1.
For
Christ
came
not
to
set
men
at
disputing
about
opinions
,
but
about
themselves
:
to
draw
them
to
believe
.
1.
So
that
divinity
stands
not
in
curious
searching
of
hidden
things
,
but
in
plain
evidence
of
truth
,
to
pierce
the
heart
.
2.
And
hence
we
see
,
what
good
doth
all
those
disputes
of
high
knowledge
,
of
contemplative
men
,
viz.
The
greatest
Idolaters
,
that
ever
was
in
the
Church
:
for
they
frame
steps
and
stairs
,
to
ascend
to
high
Mysteries
;
and
frame
a
God
at
the
top
:
and
yet
,
ly
in
pride
and
base
lusts
:
God
gives
us
low
and
humble
hearts
,
&
then
a
Parable
will
fet
:
the
Gospel
will
be
precious
:
and
if
ever
God
bring
us
to
see
the
need
of
Christ
,
one
simple
word
of
truth
will
bring
more
joy
,
than
a
thousand
witty
discourses
.
A
sower
went
forth
to
sow
.
And
this
seed
is
the
Word
of
God
,
which
prospers
in
some
better
,
in
some
worse
:
and
Christ
therein
ranks
all
men
,
according
to
that
power
the
word
hath
in
them
;
so
that
,
Every
man
is
with
God
,
as
the
word
is
to
him
,
If
you
abide
in
me
,
and
my
word
abide
in
you
,
&c.
Saul
cast
away
the
Word
of
the
Lord
,
therefore
,
the
Lord
cast
him
away
:
and
all
the
complaints
against
Israel
was
still
,
because
they
hearkned
not
to
my
Word
:
they
disobeyed
my
Word
:
and
all
the
Plagues
that
ever
came
on
man
,
even
from
Adam
,
till
now
is
,
because
our
own
wills
and
lusts
rules
us
,
&
not
his
Word
:
we
believe
not
:
but
David
lived
thereby
.
And
this
is
that
frees
man
,
thy
Word
of
Truth
.
1.
For
God
and
his
Word
are
one
,
such
as
his
Word
is
to
us
,
such
is
God
in
every
thing
:
for
not
one
jote
of
his
Word
shall
fail
.
2.
And
all
the
Word
is
nothing
else
,
but
a
Declaration
of
the
Fathers
will
in
Christ
:
as
the
Law
,
that
we
should
have
no
Saviour
but
him
,
and
the
Gospel
:
that
he
is
a
perfect
Saviour
:
&
all
our
sin
is
but
a
transgression
of
this
Word
,
by
making
to
our selves
in
conceit
,
other
Saviours
than
him
.
This
is
the
Word
that
was
given
to
Adam
,
Abraham
,
&c.
and
this
is
a
mighty
Word
,
for
by
it
all
things
were
made
and
preserved
.
As
with
man
,
how
deadly
is
the
Word
of
a
King
in
wrath
:
that
it
hath
ever
strucken
a
man
with
death
?
and
so
of
mercy
.
And
the
sowing
of
this
seed
,
is
nothing
else
:
but
the
faithful
Declaration
of
Gods
Will
concerning
Man
and
Christ
,
that
man
may
see
the
deceits
of
Satan
by
that
Word
,
&
so
be
brought
to
repentance
:
&
may
see
the
truth
of
the
Word
in
Christ
,
that
the
Kingdom
of
God
may
come
.
And
yet
Christ
may
say
,
Who
hath
believed
our
report
:
when
we
see
this
seed
to
perish
,
&
not
regarded
,
but
cast
off
as
a
fable
:
We
believe
&
fear
the
Word
of
Man
:
and
the
Word
of
a
Father
prevails
with
a
Son
:
but
God
calls
&
cries
,
and
we
regard
not
:
He
threatens
,
and
we
fear
not
:
He
promiseth
,
and
we
believe
not
:
But
let
the
World
threaten
,
we
fear
,
or
promise
,
and
we
rejoice
:
and
so
comes
man
to
be
of
a
worldly
heart
.
Doth
not
the
Father
cast
out
the
Son
that
regarded
not
his
Word
.
Mark
,
and
we
shall
see
,
that
the
whole
ear
is
stopt
to
this
Word
:
and
he
is
but
a
dead
hearted
man
:
But
know
,
that
God
hath
punished
more
for
this
,
than
all
other
sins
in
the
World
.
1.
Woe
then
to
the
deaf
ear
and
hard
heart
of
man
,
that
can
neither
hear
,
nor
believe
what
God
saith
;
so
that
to
some
we
see
,
1.
It
is
but
a
fable
,
and
a
thing
of
no
account
.
2.
Others
,
reverence
it
:
and
seek
to
know
,
and
cove●
themselves
under
it
.
3.
Others
,
are
stricken
with
the
Glory
and
Majesty
thereof
:
but
fleeing
to
their
own
Inventions
,
are
cured
and
flie
high
above
it
.
4.
Others
,
are
filled
and
revived
,
and
live
by
it
only
:
not
minding
,
what
the
world
or
the
flesh
saith
:
but
what
Christ
saith
.
2.
So
then
,
that
which
most
opposeth
the
Devil
,
is
the
Word
of
the
Gospel
:
he
can
deal
with
all
but
this
:
but
this
discovers
his
dephts
:
and
draws
men
out
of
his
Kingdom
,
And
if
it
live
not
in
man
,
then
Satans
Word
lives
in
him
:
either
that
of
the
Serpent
to
Adam
,
or
that
of
God
prevails
,
and
we
live
thereby
.
3.
But
know
,
this
will
be
a
heavie
word
one
day
to
those
that
now
cast
it
off
,
&
prefer
their
own
Lusts
before
it
,
when
the
day
comes
,
that
the
World
&
all
fails
man
,
&
with
those
.
Luke
13.
We
knock
,
&c.
He
shall
say
,
I
gave
you
my
Word
,
I
sent
you
my
Prophets
,
I
told
you
by
them
,
that
you
were
deceived
,
&
that
the
World
would
beguile
you
:
I
sent
you
my
Son
to
make
known
my
will
,
he
walked
in
the
way
before
you
:
I
gave
him
Power
and
Wisdom
,
to
guide
you
by
his
Word
unto
Life
:
I
told
you
,
there
was
no
Saviour
to
man
,
but
only
he
But
this
Word
you
despised
,
and
would
not
regard
:
You
believed
me
not
,
but
counted
me
a
lyer
:
you
trusted
the
World
,
&
the
Wisdom
of
the
Flesh
:
I
would
have
performed
Life
to
the
uttermost
,
but
you
trusted
me
not
:
but
counted
Christ
a
deceiver
:
Therefore
,
now
your
blood
be
upon
your
own
heads
,
and
now
that
Word
which
you
have
cast
away
;
must
judge
you
:
For
my
Word
must
stand
.
4.
Happie
he
then
that
lives
by
his
Word
,
and
in
whom
it
lives
,
for
all
things
else
alter
and
change
;
yet
this
abides
,
if
man
stick
to
it
,
Though
for
the
present
,
we
feel
no
sweet
to
the
Flesh
,
yet
in
time
,
it
comforts
the
Spirit
,
and
yet
how
often
do
we
call
it
a
lie
,
and
judge
the
Word
,
and
are
not
judged
by
it
,
either
framing
it
to
our
own
wills
,
or
lifted
up
above
it
,
or
basely
sunk
down
from
it
,
but
every
way
forsaking
it
,
when
indeed
it
is
the
sure
foundation
to
be
waited
on
,
untill
the
day
dawn
,
and
the
day
star
arise
,
&
:
They
by
the
way
side
.
These
are
four
sorts
of
men
in
the
Church
.
The
1.
Are
like
the
high
way
,
which
is
so
troden
by
the
dayly
path
of
men
,
that
it
is
hardned
,
and
the
Seed
can
take
no
root
therein
:
Such
are
in
the
Church
;
So
that
,
Those
in
whom
the
World
,
and
Lusts
hath
a
daily
&
continual
path
and
custome
,
becomes
so
hardned
thereby
,
that
the
Gospel
takes
little
effect
with
them
.
So
had
Israel
,
Isa.
28.
That
they
made
a
mock
of
the
Prophets
;
so
the
young
Lawyer
.
1.
For
hereby
the
heart
is
filled
and
sore
stalled
,
Psal
119.
They
are
as
fat
as
brawn
,
&
regarded
not
thy
Law
.
2.
Hereby
is
the
ear
stopped
,
and
the
heart
hardned
:
like
a
drunkard
,
that
they
can
hear
nor
minde
nothing
.
3.
For
if
that
everie
passage
of
the
World
leave
such
a
wound
as
in
David
,
what
a
bondage
when
it
hath
a
path
way
and
is
become
the
verie
Shope
:
wherein
all
vanitie
are
bought
and
sold
.
1.
Hence
it
is
that
worldly
hearts
that
are
flesht
therein
,
do
least
minde
the
Word
:
How
hardly
do
these
enter
;
Like
the
high
way
,
that
is
neither
fit
for
Corn
nor
Grasse
:
And
hence
ariseth
that
damnable
carelesnesse
under
the
Gospel
:
Who
hear
,
and
care
not
,
whether
there
be
a
God
or
not
:
Satan
hath
these
in
a
fare
stay
.
2.
See
what
a
distemper
the
World
workes
in
man
mind
,
that
it
makes
him
mindelesse
of
God
and
himself
too
.
3.
Hence
our
verie
Preaching
and
Hearing
,
even
lest
labour
for
we
cannot
shout
so
loud
,
but
Satan
will
out-shout
us
.
4.
But
well
worth
tender
hearts
,
that
lye
in
miserie
:
and
everie
Word
of
God
sticks
to
the
heart
.
Lest
they
should
believe
.
This
is
Satans
end
:
So
that
,
Satans
main
drift
to
hinder
mans
Freedom
,
and
undo
him
;
is
,
that
he
may
not
believe
.
They
on
the
stony
ground
.
Here
is
the
second
sort
i●
the
Church
,
in
whom
the
Word
hath
a
certain
Work
:
but
note
,
1.
Effectual
,
wherein
,
1.
Their
condition
is
hard
and
stonie
.
2.
The
effect
it
had
,
They
rejoyced
and
believed
for
a
time
.
3.
Their
failing
,
in
time
of
temptation
they
sell
away
.
So
that
,
That
an
hard
heart
,
bound
and
closed
up
in
him-self
,
and
his
own
self-love
;
is
altogether
unfit
to
receiv●
any
good
from
Christ
and
his
Word
,
Eph.
4.17
.
〈◊〉
of
the
hardnesse
of
thy
heart
:
So
Israel
,
they
erred
in
heart
:
because
of
the
hardnesse
of
their
hearts
.
Christ
was
cast
out
of
their
Towns
,
Psal.
81.
Psal.
78.
Wondrous
things
did
he
in
the
Land
of
Ham.
Two
things
chiefly
harden
;
self-love
,
&
self-wisdom
:
For
,
when
man
is
lifted
up
in
conceit
and
opinion
in
doing
something
to
God
,
and
not
poor
and
begerly
to
receive
,
he
sends
the
Rich
emptie
away
.
For
the
whole
Doctrine
of
the
Gospel
,
is
not
what
we
should
do
to
God
,
but
what
we
should
receive
from
him
?
1.
For
the
Gospel
is
soft
,
and
lowlie
,
and
tender
,
and
must
be
sown
in
tender
hearts
of
Flesh
:
The
Law
was
written
in
stone
:
but
the
Gospel
in
the
hearts
of
Flesh
:
This
hardnesse
is
nothing
,
but
the
closing
up
of
the
mind
in
self-love
;
or
of
the
creatures
,
and
depending
thereon
;
loving
,
living
,
and
delighting
therein
,
so
that
Mercy
in
Christ
is
despised
.
1.
Hence
see
,
why
the
Gospel
prospers
not
,
viz.
because
of
the
hardnesse
of
our
Hearts
:
because
,
that
we
neither
feel
our
own
misery
,
nor
trust
in
Gods
mercy
.
1.
Some
so
confident
,
and
closed
up
in
themselves
;
that
they
trample
the
Word
and
Christ
under
foot
.
2.
Others
know
and
comprehend
it
,
but
hard
and
bound
at
the
bottom
.
3.
Others
dispute
and
talk
of
it
from
a
hard
heart
,
no
faith
,
no
bowels
of
mercy
;
but
talk
as
Lords
and
Masters
of
the
Scripture
,
and
so
nothing
but
unprofitable
found
,
and
pride
and
vain
glory
are
the
bellowes
that
blows
it
:
and
in
all
these
we
see
,
1.
They
seek
themselves
in
all
things
,
their
own
glory
and
good
.
2.
They
have
no
Mercy
nor
Pity
for
others
misery
,
except
partial
,
in
respect
of
their
own
way
and
glory
.
3.
They
censure
,
judge
and
condemn
all
but
themselves
.
4.
The
World
and
the
losse
thereof
sticks
deep
,
but
not
the
Word
.
For
our
own
misery
and
mercy
in
Christ
,
only
breaks
the
Heart
.
2.
We
see
then
whom
only
the
Word
profits
,
viz.
Tender
Hearts
,
that
ly
lowe
,
melting
in
Misery
and
Love
:
these
pity
others
:
these
are
killed
and
made
alive
by
the
Word
,
as
in
Christ
,
who
mourned
for
the
Peoples
hardnesse
,
was
partaker
of
mans
misery
:
and
yet
saw
Mercy
of
the
Father
.
3.
So
that
all
Knowledge
,
all
Passions
with
a
hard
heart
are
nothing
,
and
nothing
more
hardens
than
that
4.
And
all
things
prosper
,
according
to
the
disposition
of
the
Heart
,
learning
&c.
are
the
works
of
man
;
but
saith
and
a
broken
heart
,
the
gift
of
God
only
.
This
Word
may
and
doth
worke
many
Passions
,
&
a
light
belief
in
many
:
and
yet
never
partaker
of
Christ
therein
,
as
Ezek.
33.
They
heard
and
shewed
love
.
And
Herod
did
many
things
;
for
the
Knowledge
thereof
is
glorious
and
the
evidence
of
the
Truth
convinceth
man
,
to
make
him
inexcusable
.
But
these
are
but
First
,
Stirring
of
natural
passions
.
Second
,
Or
,
informing
Reason
more
clearly
.
Many
such
Passions
we
see
stirr'd
up
;
and
all
nothing
:
So
that
,
fits
&
passions
,
lights
and
easements
come
and
go
:
but
misery
in
man
,
and
mercy
in
God
remains
ever
.
And
the
life
of
faith
,
is
not
any
strength
or
quality
in
man
;
but
a
tender
heart
,
&
open
ear
,
to
hear
&
believe
Gods
Word
,
&
live
thereby
.
SERMON
VII
.
Isai.
57.10
.
Thou
hast
wearied
thy self
in
the
greatnesse
of
thy
way
Yet
saidest
not
,
There
is
no
hope
:
Thou
hast
found
the
life
of
thy
hand
:
therefore
,
thou
was
not
grieved
.
IN
this
Chapter
,
the
Prophet
first
bewails
the
losse
of
the
Righteous
of
Israel
,
which
was
not
laid
to
heart
;
but
they
presumed
still
of
their
own
strength
without
God
.
Then
he
calls
the
Rebellious
to
a
reckoning
,
to
convince
them
of
their
Idolatry
and
carnal
confidence
:
and
to
see
the
vanity
of
their
way
and
their
misery
,
and
captivity
ensuing
.
And
all
by
a
Metaphor
of
Adulterers
,
that
have
forsaken
their
Husbands
,
that
would
have
been
a
safeguard
unto
them
:
and
joyning
themselves
unto
others
which
would
be
their
downfal
.
As
first
,
that
they
had
joyned
themselves
to
another
:
than
to
him
:
and
had
made
a
covenant
with
them
,
and
sed
themselves
with
beastly
pleasures
,
in
satisfying
of
their
Lusts
;
sometimes
covertly
,
behind
the
door
:
Sometimes
lifted
up
in
their
conceits
,
as
upon
a
high
Mountain
.
Then
their
carnal
confidence
in
the
arm
of
flesh
,
in
going
to
the
King
of
Assyria
,
and
then
when
he
failed
,
to
the
King
of
Babylon
;
and
so
concludes
,
they
have
sought
all
wayes
of
wearinesse
:
and
yet
returned
not
to
God
:
Wherein
,
he
shewes
,
1.
The
frowardnesse
of
Mans
Heart
,
and
his
many
devices
to
nourish
his
fleshly
hope
,
and
put
evil
from
his
thoughts
2.
The
ground
of
all
t●is
vain
confidence
;
is
,
because
he
find
the
life
of
his
hands
for
the
present
;
therefore
not
grieved
.
Thou
hast
wearied
or
toiled
thy self
:
viz.
Sought
out
all
devices
and
wayes
to
nourish
hope
,
even
unto
wearinesse
:
and
yet
saw
not
thy
miserie
:
So
that
,
All
mans
toil
in
the
Flesh
,
wherein
he
wearies
himself
,
is
only
to
feed
his
hope
of
safetie
without
God
:
&
to
keep
evil
from
his
heart
and
eyes
:
yet
all
in
vain
;
for
evil
shall
over
take
him
in
the
end
.
Yea
,
though
man
daily
see
the
wearinesse
,
and
vanitie
of
his
own
wayes
,
that
they
prevaile
not
to
the
satisfying
of
his
own
lust
&
desire
;
yet
,
he
still
seeds
his
hope
,
&
thinks
he
shall
put
the
evil
from
his
heart
:
As
Israel
,
though
they
saw
they
prospered
not
in
their
designs
,
by
their
fleshlie
power
;
yet
still
sought
to
the
arm
of
Flesh
,
&
trusted
it
;
Pharaoh
,
though
God
wearied
him
with
his
judgements
:
yet
,
he
was
still
hardened
against
him
:
The
Pharisees
,
though
they
saw
they
prevailed
not
against
Christ
:
yet
ceased
not
to
fight
against
his
Kingd●m
.
The
Wordling
,
though
he
toile
in
wearinesse
&
yet
still
at
a
want
,
yet
he
cannot
cast
off
care
:
but
hopes
to
gain
satisfaction
:
And
Balack
,
&
Balaam
,
Is●
.
62.
They
will
n●t
s●t
,
but
they
shall
see
.
For
man
hath
m●re
confide●ce
in
the
World
&
in
the
Flesh
,
than
in
God
:
&
more
ground
and
reason
to
believe
it
,
than
God
;
For
thought
the
World
have
sailed
him
a
thousand
times
;
yet
still
he
believes
it
,
will
help
him
;
But
if
God
seem
to
defer
his
help
a
while
,
he
runs
to
his
old
friend
Mammon
again
:
as
Israel
did
to
Egypt
,
against
Aissria
:
&
contra
:
For
man
is
loath
to
see
any
evil
towards
himself
,
or
the
down-fall
of
his
Fleshlie
Kingdom
;
though
it
doth
fail
in
his
sense
and
feeling
:
yet
he
holds
it
up
in
his
conceits
and
hopes
:
And
so
would
still
have
somewhat
to
look
at
,
that
he
might
believe
.
For
nothing
can
destroy
the
hope
of
man
,
but
God
,
by
the
power
of
his
Truth
,
and
sensible
Wrath
in
mans
heart
:
man
can
shufle
and
shift
off
any
thing
else
.
1.
For
if
guilt
be
revealed
,
yet
there
is
hope
:
For
he
will
mend
his
course
,
falter
Moses
,
and
so
hope
for
mercie
.
2.
If
affliction
and
crosse
come
,
yet
he
will
be
more
warry
and
diligent
,
and
so
prevent
or
recover
it
.
3.
If
Death
come
yet
he
puts
it
off
as
long
as
he
can
,
and
saith
,
While
there
is
yet
Life
there
is
hope
of
mends
.
4.
For
there
is
such
a
sure
covenant
betwixt
the
World
and
mans
Fleshlie
Heart
:
that
if
one
faill
,
he
runs
to
another
,
and
if
one
conceit
hold
not
,
he
gets
another
.
1.
Hic
labor
,
hoc
opus
.
Thus
doth
the
Wordlie
heart
of
man
wear
out
his
dayes
in
wearinesse
,
and
still
feeds
his
vain
hopes
:
How
hath
the
youthful
mind
wearied
himself
,
in
one
vanitie
after
another
,
that
now
,
they
are
wearinesse
to
him
,
and
if
the
old
man
were
kept
to
those
youthfull
dallyance
,
it
would
be
a
burden
:
And
yet
,
though
there
was
hope
in
riches
:
and
,
how
hath
the
rich
Worldling
fed
his
hopes
with
pulling
down
and
building
:
and
yet
he
is
too
short
:
Nay
,
there
is
nothing
but
is
wearinesse
in
all
our
wayes
,
and
yet
we
follow
them
,
as
though
in
the
end
,
whe
should
gain
rest
:
So
lothe
is
man
to
leave
the
pursuit
of
his
fleshlie
hopes
,
&
so
little
heart
to
bear
the
want
thereof
;
That
he
will
trye
the
utmost
of
his
strength
,
before
he
yeeld
.
2.
Nay
,
See
the
wearie
passages
man
hath
in
Religion
,
and
yet
will
not
denie
himself
:
he
hath
gained
knowledge
,
wrought
righteousnesse
,
changed
his
course
,
and
all
to
beget
a
Faith
:
and
yet
his
heart
is
fearful
and
distrustful
,
and
thinks
by
a
new
device
or
degree
,
to
gain
it
;
Nay
,
how
often
hath
God
confounded
thy
self-opinions
and
conceits
,
that
thou
saw
it
would
not
serve
the
turn
,
and
yet
,
hast
set
a
fresh
upon
a
new
one
.
3.
Nay
,
how
often
hath
God
frustrate
the
fleshlie
conceits
of
believers
,
and
yet
,
they
have
not
learned
to
trust
him
.
4.
Thus
the
Flesh
still
deceives
,
for
the
witt
of
man
shews
him
many
great
wayes
of
thriving
,
&
all
proves
wearie
:
great
wayes
of
believing
,
and
yet
proves
vain
opinion
:
Man
will
have
hold
of
something
,
that
his
hope
may
be
preserved
:
Thus
is
he
still
bewitched
,
&
will
not
understand
the
fear
of
the
Lord
.
5.
But
know
,
when
thou
hast
wearied
thy self
,
and
worn
out
thy
dayes
;
all
thy
hopes
shall
die
with
the●
,
and
thou
shalt
see
the
Truth
of
that
thou
wilt
not
now
believe
.
1.
When
the
World
shall
passe
away
from
thee
,
or
thou
from
it
.
2.
Thy
friends
forsake
thee
,
or
thou
forsake
them
.
3.
Thy
Knowledge
vanish
,
and
thy
conceits
fail
thee
.
4.
Death
arrost
thee
,
and
lay
all
thy
counsels
in
the
dust
and
no
hope
of
returning
,
or
staying
any
longer
:
no
hope
to
escape
the
punishment
of
thy
guilty
soul
:
then
there
will
be
no
hope
indeed
.
5.
This
we
see
,
what
the
life
of
man
is
,
nothing
but
a
wearying
of
himself
,
and
●eeding
his
hopes
,
which
end
in
confusion
;
and
the
greater
the
way
is
,
and
more
likelie
the
project
,
the
more
deceived
.
1
The
way
of
the
Pharis●es
is
a
great
way
of
holinesse
,
&
great
conceits
arise
hence
:
but
all
abominable
.
2.
The
way
of
fleshlie
knowledge
,
and
high
contemplation
:
is
a
great
and
seeming
way
of
happiness
:
yet
,
an
enemie
to
the
crosse
of
Christ
.
3.
The
way
of
self-holinesse
and
good
qualities
,
and
joyful
feelings
,
feed
hope
;
that
he
hopes
it
will
be
something
,
&
so
is
not
brought
down
to
say
,
there
is
no
hope
.
6.
And
here
we
see
,
what
an
evil
rests
in
the
heart
of
man
;
like
a
predominant
disease
,
overcomes
all
medicines
.
There
is
nothing
that
God
doth
to
him
,
or
that
he
enjoyes
,
but
this
evil
destroyes
it
both
:
that
evil
disposition
overcomes
it
,
and
the
evil
of
miserie
falls
upon
him
;
which
all
his
witt
,
and
weary
toiling
cannot
avoide
.
1.
If
he
meddle
with
the
Word
,
there
is
an
evil
Infidelitie
and
Lust
that
eats
it
out
:
and
yet
,
he
saith
,
There
is
no
hope
.
2.
If
he
pray
:
there
is
an
evil
of
selfnesse
and
pride
that
conceives
hope
from
what
he
doth
.
3.
If
he
seek
to
know
and
comprehend
,
yet
,
there
is
an
evil
stubbornnesse
,
that
he
will
not
yield
.
4.
If
he
get
the
World
,
there
is
an
evil
of
guilt
and
want
that
destroyes
his
hope
and
confidence
:
Nay
,
there
is
no
evil
befals
man
,
but
there
is
a
greater
with
man
which
he
sees
not
,
but
covers
all
he
can
:
untill
God
take
him
from
himself
,
and
make
him
a
new
man
in
Christ
.
And
yet
saidest
thou
not
,
There
is
no
hope
.
Yet
thou
blessedst
thy self
in
new
aid
,
and
not
brought
to
seek
help
at
me
:
So
that
,
Till
all
mans
hope
in
the
flesh
be
destroyed
,
the
help
〈◊〉
God
in
mercy
;
never
relieves
him
.
As
with
the
Prodigal
,
and
those
in
the
Ship
,
Lord
,
save
us
,
we
perish
.
The
hope
that
David
had
in
his
high
mountain
,
turned
away
the
face
of
God
,
and
in
numbering
the
People
72.
He
was
past
hope
in
himself
,
that
he
hoped
to
see
the
goodnesse
of
the
Lord
in
the
land
of
the
Living
.
The
Pharisees
was
strong
in
this
.
1.
For
till
then
,
man
never
prayes
nor
seeks
to
God
in
earnest
:
but
to
the
World
,
and
to
the
Arm
of
Flesh.
2.
For
this
sights
against
faith
more
than
all
,
and
nothing
so
opposite
.
3.
For
this
is
the
proper
effect
of
the
truth
,
to
destroy
the
fleshly
hopes
in
mans
heart
:
and
to
root
it
out
,
that
he
may
seek
to
another
.
4.
For
till
then
,
man
never
denies
himself
,
till
he
be
sensible
of
his
real
misery
;
and
sees
and
finds
no
help
in
the
World
,
or
himself
,
to
avoide
it
.
1.
All
the
poor
ease
the
World
hath
,
is
to
nourish
his
hope
;
for
all
the
good
he
hath
is
nothing
,
but
feeding
him
:
self
with
hopes
of
more
good
:
and
so
long
as
he
can
keep
this
conceit
alive
in
his
heart
,
he
will
not
trouble
God
.
1.
See
the
ground
of
his
hopes
.
First
,
One
hath
the
World
,
or
thinks
to
get
it
;
and
therefore
,
he
hopes
,
he
shall
not
want
:
But
David
hoped
,
because
God
was
his
Shepherd
.
2.
Another
hath
Religion
and
the
World
,
and
therefore
he
hopes
,
he
shall
do
well
.
3.
Another
,
he
hath
much
light
,
and
many
feelings
of
joy
,
and
he
thinks
,
that
all
will
be
well
;
but
none
hopes
in
God
.
2.
See
the
endlesse
goodnesse
of
God
,
that
in
crossing
,
blesseth
them
;
and
in
destroying
hope
,
stablisheth
them
in
him self
,
when
the
restlesse
heart
is
past
hope
:
saying
,
I
have
gotten
the
World
,
and
looked
to
my
wayes
:
but
the
Rebellion
of
my
heart
is
that
,
I
have
no
hope
:
Then
saith
God
,
If
thou
hast
no
hope
in
the
World
,
nor
in
thy Self
;
then
hope
in
Me.
SERMON
VIII
.
Psal.
81.10
,
11.
I
am
the
Lord
thy
God
,
which
brought
thee
out
of
the
Land
of
Egypt
.
Open
thy
mouth
wide
,
and
I
will
fill
it
:
But
my
people
would
not
hearken
to
my
voice
,
and
Israel
would
have
none
of
me
.
THis
Psalm
is
a
Psalm
of
Praise
,
ordained
to
be
sung
in
the
Feast
of
Tabernacles
;
when
from
the
fifteenth
day
,
till
the
two
and
twenty
,
they
feasted
in
boothes
;
as
Levit.
23.
To
put
them
in
mind
,
how
they
dwelt
as
strangers
in
Egypt
,
and
were
thence
delivered
:
and
after
forty
years
in
the
Wildernesse
:
where
they
dwelt
in
Tents
daily
to
be
removed
at
Gods
appointment
:
and
they
to
live
by
Faith
in
the
Covenant
:
Shewing
the
life
of
man
,
that
though
he
dwelt
in
Tents
,
as
Abraham
,
and
have
no
habitation
nor
succour
,
nor
power
to
defend
him
:
yet
God
helped
them
in
all
these
straits
:
wherein
,
1.
He
exhorts
them
to
praise
God
,
with
Psalms
and
Instruments
.
2.
Reckons
up
the
great
benefits
of
God
in
their
deliverance
,
both
in
Egypt
and
the
Wildernesse
:
where
he
gave
them
a
Law
and
everlasting
Testament
.
3.
Adding
the
promise
,
that
he
will
be
their
God
still
:
if
they
will
trust
and
fear
him
:
of
which
,
4.
He
shews
a
reason
,
why
they
should
have
none
other
Gods
,
viz.
because
he
is
their
only
God
,
that
brought
them
out
of
the
Land
of
Egypt
,
and
confirms
the
promise
,
that
he
will
be
the
same
still
.
5.
Then
he
upbraids
them
,
and
shewes
:
how
,
notwithstanding
all
these
mercies
and
truth
,
they
forsake
and
would
not
hear
him
.
6.
And
so
the
righteousnesse
of
his
Judgement
in
forsaking
them
,
with
an
aggravation
of
his
judgement
;
by
remembring
what
they
had
lost
,
and
might
have
found
.
I
am
the
Lord
thy
God
.
Why
shouldest
thou
have
any
other
God
?
I
am
only
He
:
all
thy
devices
have
failed
,
but
I
was
alwayes
thy
refuge
,
none
could
help
,
when
I
helped
,
So
that
;
When
man
hath
run
through
all
Inventions
&
Lusts
,
yet
none
but
God
in
Jesus
Christ
,
shall
be
his
rest
and
stay
:
and
the
heart
simply
believing
,
&
acknowledging
:
this
is
only
happy
.
How
often
doth
he
urge
this
in
the
Prophets
?
I
am
God
alone
,
and
beside
me
,
there
is
no
other
:
Who
can
measure
the
Heavens
,
or
gather
the
Earth
into
his
fist
:
who
can
tell
things
to
come
.
I
only
have
laid
the
foundation
of
the
Earth
.
The
Prodigal
would
needs
have
others
:
yea
,
be
a
God
to
himself
,
but
was
fain
to
flie
hither
;
David
,
Psal
73
confesseth
,
I
have
none
in
heaven
but
thee
.
Thus
cryed
the
People
,
when
Elias
offered
Sacrifice
:
The
Lord
,
he
is
God
:
the
Lord
,
he
is
God
Pauls
righteousnesse
was
but
drosse
,
none
but
Christ
,
and
him
crucified
.
1.
All
other
things
are
but
deceivable
snares
of
Satan
,
and
all
our
toyl
and
hopes
are
but
our
own
sorrows
;
for
to
this
we
must
:
and
he
must
either
be
our
best
rest
and
friend
,
or
woe
to
us
.
These
may
flatter
a
while
,
but
he
must
give
life
;
or
else
we
die
.
2.
All
things
live
by
him
onlie
,
much
more
mans
Soul
,
which
hath
no
life
in
any
thing
else
,
as
the
body
hath
.
3.
This
is
the
whole
Law
and
the
Gospel
.
4.
And
God
and
the
Faithful
are
joyned
,
and
made
one
in
Spirit
like
Father
and
Child
,
Husband
&
Wife
,
so
that
,
offer
what
thou
wilt
:
they
cry
none
,
but
my
Father
and
my
Husband
.
1.
But
the
dark
World
,
which
is
blind
,
hath
incroached
upon
Gods
Inheritance
;
and
shut
him
out
of
the
hearts
of
men
:
that
they
cry
,
Any
God
,
but
this
God
:
So
the
Jewes
,
any
but
Christ
:
Barrabas
,
or
any
Murtherer
:
As
,
1.
See
how
the
World
and
the
Strength
thereof
is
trusted
and
relyed
on
,
that
they
say
with
Israel
,
These
are
thy
Gods
,
which
brought
thee
out
of
the
Land
of
Egypt
.
2.
See
how
it
is
loved
,
and
how
it
is
sought
and
delighted
in
.
3.
See
how
the
want
and
the
losse
thereof
is
feared
,
and
sorrowed
for
.
4.
Yea
,
how
willingly
man
serves
,
and
becomes
a
slave
to
it
;
and
yet
this
great
and
terrible
God
,
this
good
,
kind
and
merciful
God
;
and
his
sure
word
&
promise
not
regarded
.
2.
So
that
Faith
is
a
simple
and
single
hearted
thing
;
casts
off
all
power
,
wisdom
,
and
good
of
all
things
,
but
this
only
;
and
like
a
chaste
Wise
,
cleaves
onlie
to
her
husband
;
and
cryes
out
,
with
David
against
all
Satans
temptations
:
1.
When
he
offers
plentie
and
fulnesse
nay
,
none
but
God
and
his
Christ
.
2.
When
he
offers
Righteousnesse
and
Wisdom
to
look
at
nay
,
none
but
Christ
.
3.
When
he
threatens
&
drives
man
to
seek
to
the
arm
of
flesh
:
nay
none
but
God
&
his
power
:
yea
,
when
he
draws
to
sin
,
through
lust
,
yet
with
Joseph
,
No
,
I
cannot
sin
against
God
.
So
that
Faith
is
only
the
preservative
:
As
in
the
Martyrs
:
wh●
,
for
this
God
,
forsook
Father
,
Husband
,
Life
,
and
all
to
be
joyned
to
this
God
so
good
.
For
,
while
God
was
a
God
to
Israel
,
all
Nations
fled
before
them
,
and
feared
them
,
no
want
nor
miserie
surprised
them
;
but
they
were
filled
to
the
full
with
all
good
and
satietie
:
and
while
man
sits
under
his
shadow
simplie
,
he
is
safe
:
he
needs
no
power
of
man
to
support
him
:
nor
riches
to
fill
him
:
For
he
hath
a
joy
,
peace
,
and
riches
,
and
goodnesse
,
that
the
World
knows
not
off
,
because
it
knows
not
him
.
3.
Let
everie
man
try
,
who
is
the
Lord
and
God
of
his
Soul
.
One
saith
,
O!
riches
is
the
onlie
thing
?
another
,
Nay
,
drunken
and
merrie
companie
is
the
onlie
joye
:
another
,
Nay
,
youthful
sports
,
and
pleasures
the
onlie
Heaven
:
another
,
Nay
,
the
great
Babel
,
that
I
have
built
for
my
honour
:
another
,
Nay
,
but
I
have
none
in
Heaven
,
nor
in
Earth
but
thee
alone
.
Which
brought
thee
out
of
the
land
of
Egypt
.
I
helped
,
when
thou
wast
not
able
to
help
thy self
;
I
freed
thee
,
when
thou
wast
a
slave
,
and
I
delivered
thee
when
thou
wast
in
danger
,
&
I
supplied
thy
want
,
when
thou
was
readie
to
faint
,
&
wilt
thou
have
any
other
Gods
but
me
For
they
thought
not
of
it
:
Moses
,
a
weak
man
to
deliver
them
,
What
straits
were
they
brought
too
,
&
still
he
fred
them
:
So
that
,
God
ever
witnesseth
his
power
,
and
truth
,
and
love
to
man
,
in
his
greatest
weaknesse
and
miserie
;
and
then
doth
man
ever
find
God
to
him
the
nearest
.
What
straits
was
David
in
all
those
bitter
complaints
:
and
Israel
,
when
they
wandered
in
the
wildernesse
,
and
had
no
City
to
dwell
in
,
Yea
,
out
of
the
deep
have
I
cryed
,
and
thou
helped
me
.
So
when
we
were
in
Egypt
,
wearie
of
that
bondage
he
braught
us
out
Yea
,
the
Prodig●l
,
what
straits
was
he
in
:
and
was
received
to
mercy
:
This
is
the
Type
of
our
great
Redemption
,
manifested
in
the
Gospel
.
1.
For
then
doth
man
most
purely
believe
,
&
Gods
love
most
apparent
.
2.
These
straits
&
wants
God
brings
man
into
:
that
he
may
shew
man
his
power
,
and
man
may
believe
him
.
3.
Then
doth
he
Seal
up
the
truth
of
his
Word
and
Promise
,
which
man
in
fulnesse
calls
a
lie
.
1.
No
marvel
then
,
though
we
have
but
little
appearance
of
Gods
love
,
when
we
are
readie
to
brost
with
fulnesse
,
and
satiety
of
conceit
:
sin
bites
,
but
we
feel
it
not
:
we
can
shift
it
off
,
and
Christ
came
onlie
to
sinful
man
:
want
presseth
us
not
:
need
makes
us
not
run
.
We
live
in
Egypt
,
but
we
would
live
there
and
fill
our
bellies
,
and
so
seek
no
deliverance
.
For
we
feel
no
bondage
,
but
know
,
that
this
Pharaoh
,
a
devil
;
will
root
as
out
at
last
,
as
to
Israel
,
when
they
fled
to
him
for
help
.
2.
So
that
straits
and
bondage
in
our selves
,
and
the
World
,
makes
God
great
to
appear
for
,
Where
sin
abounds
,
there
grace
also
.
O!
what
straits
were
the
poor
Martyrs
put
too
,
when
all
was
taken
away
.
Their
joy
turned
into
sorrow
,
peace
&
freedom
into
war
,
&
bondage
and
jeopardie
of
death
everie
hour
,
and
yet
,
How
did
he
deliver
them
?
how
did
the
light
break
out
of
that
darknesse
?
The
wicked
,
who
being
in
honour
,
Psal.
49.
Yet
dying
,
passe
from
house
to
grave
with
woe
&
welladay
:
These
passed
from
the
prison
,
to
the
fire
with
joy
,
and
with
singing
;
I
have
seen
,
I
have
seen
,
saith
God
,
the
affliction
of
my
people
in
Egypt
.
I
remember
my
Word
to
Abraham
,
Come
therefore
,
&
I
will
send
thee
to
deliver
them
But
he
cannot
say
so
to
us
;
I
see
the
desolate
&
mourning
Soul
of
my
people
,
lying
groaning
under
the
bondage
of
sin
;
Nay
,
they
are
full
,
rich
,
&
increased
with
goods
,
&c.
Therefore
,
I
will
not
cast
my
Word
upon
them
in
vain
:
For
they
are
not
fit
subjects
for
my
mercy
:
A
merciful
man
indeed
hath
ever
an
open
heart
and
hand
to
the
needie
:
So
hath
God
:
But
the
rich
he
sends
emptie
away
.
The
deliverance
is
more
urged
in
the
Old
Testament
than
any
work
that
God
wrought
:
both
by
Moses
,
Samuel
,
and
the
Prophets
:
And
wha●
wonderful
Sacraments
for
remembrance
thereof
did
God
institut
,
as
the
Passeover
and
Pascal
Lamb
,
because
it
was
a
figure
of
our
eternal
redemption
.
To
teach
,
That
the
life
,
ioy
,
&
comfort
of
man
is
continued
still
the
same
way
of
faith
,
&
promise
:
&
power
of
God
,
whereby
mans
was
first
fred
,
that
this
promise
might
still
live
in
mans
ho●●
.
I
am
the
Lord
thy
God
which
brought
the
out
of
the
land
of
Egypt
.
1.
For
man
is
as
weak
in
himself
,
and
Satan
as
strong
as
then
:
For
as
God
gave
life
to
man
,
and
be
only
continues
it
so
he
gives
grace
,
and
continues
it
:
&
thereby
we
live
.
His
Word
endures
for
ever
:
Paul
was
received
to
mercy
,
th●●ugh
grace
and
the
same
Christ
still
lived
in
him
.
So
he
often
exhorts
to
continue
in
grace
,
and
to
be
grounded
and
established
in
grace
:
&
to
live
by
faith
.
1.
Not
as
wise
unbelieving
men
,
who
having
tasted
of
the
good
word
of
the
Lord
and
knowledge
of
the
Mystery
of
the
Gospel
,
with
Israel
:
turn
back
into
Egypt
:
or
become
wise
and
righteous
in
themselves
,
and
so
cast
off
the
Covenant
.
And
thus
with
many
,
they
were
sinners
:
and
God
received
them
to
mercy
:
But
now
,
these
worke
it
out
:
beginning
in
the
Spirit
,
but
●nding
in
the
Flesh.
Alace
!
Is
sin
lesse
burdensome
●●an
before
,
o●
thou
lesse
guilty
?
or
is
God
more
beholden
to
thee
,
than
formerly
?
Or
hast
thou
some
store
whereb●
thou
lives
,
no
?
as
this
was
the
first
,
so
it
must
be
the
daily
food
to
live
by
,
even
this
promise
,
never
to
depart
from
us
:
But
that
man
,
still
seeing
and
feeling
the
burden
of
his
rebellious
heart
;
and
thence
cry
and
pray
,
and
he
shall
be
delivered
.
2.
It
is
not
preying
,
pratting
or
talking
:
or
soaring
high
into
the
air
,
or
storing
Manna
,
or
lusting
after
Quails
:
but
to
attend
on
his
hand
who
brought
us
out
,
and
will
deliver
us
,
if
we
be
not
lifted
up
above
him
,
nor
drawn
from
him
:
but
with
Caleb
and
Josuah
,
rest
constant
in
his
Covenant
.
Open
thy
mouth
wide
,
and
I
will
fill
it
.
As
I
have
been
a
God
of
mercy
,
so
I
will
be
still
:
Ask
,
and
I
will
give
thee
:
renewing
the
promise
,
that
they
may
still
believe
,
and
cleave
to
him
;
commanding
them
,
without
any
condition
,
on
their
part
:
for
his
promise
is
free
,
that
neither
sin
nor
weaknesse
,
nor
failings
:
but
open
wide
,
and
I
will
fill
all
th●se
wants
:
So
that
,
There
is
an
endlesse
riches
of
love
,
truth
&
all
goodnesse
in
God
,
to
satisfie
all
needs
and
desires
of
man
:
which
shall
never
be
wanting
to
open
and
praying
hearts
.
With
thee
,
is
the
Fountain
of
life
,
and
in
thy
light
,
shall
we
see
light
,
Isa
55.
Come
,
buy
Wine
and
milk
without
money
&c.
and
let
your
soul
delight
it self
in
fatnesse
:
Every
one
that
thirsteth
,
Come
:
drink
of
the
Well
of
the
Water
of
Life
,
freely
,
Luk
2.
He
fills
the
hungry
with
good
things
Psal.
63
David
prayed
,
and
he
filled
his
soul
as
with
marrow
.
1.
For
he
fills
all
things
with
his
fulnesse
.
With
him
is
fulnesse
of
joy
he
sends
rain
to
the
dry
ground
,
he
seeds
the
ravens
,
he
cloathes
the
Earth
with
herbs
:
all
things
flow
from
him
:
Nay
,
he
hath
so
filled
the
treasures
of
Nature
,
that
there
is
not
,
nor
can
be
a
vocation
,
much
more
,
there
cannot
be
an
emptie
Soul
with
whom
he
had
nearer
Communion
,
than
with
all
creatures
:
Bu●
if
it
be
not
filled
with
the
Word
,
or
something
else
,
he
fills
it
.
2.
For
all
things
live
by
him
:
take
away
his
power
,
and
man
dies
;
his
blessing
,
&
man
wants
,
his
Wisdom
,
and
man
wanders
:
But
our
mouths
and
hearts
are
straitned
We
cry
not
,
unlesse
to
the
World
,
there
we
open
wide
:
saying
,
Give
me
riches
,
or
I
die
,
&c.
So
that
the
mouth
of
Lust
is
like
the
grave
,
never
satisfied
:
But
to
him
we
seek
not
:
we
are
full
,
and
our
hearts
are
straitned
.
We
are
like
a
man
shut
up
in
little
ease
:
where
he
finds
no
rest
,
and
the
Wall
so
thick
,
his
cryes
are
not
heard
,
and
so
none
pities
him
:
So
we
in
the
World
,
our
hearts
are
pinched
there
,
and
yet
the
Walls
of
the
World
so
thick
;
that
the
cryes
of
the
Spirit
is
not
heard
.
When
a
man
wants
Bread
,
how
plentifully
doth
h●
crye
:
with
an
open
heart
in
true
necessity
,
and
yet
like
sleeping
men
,
we
dream
of
store
,
and
beg
not
.
1.
We
are
all
knowing
,
wise
,
&
righteous
,
devote
men
,
but
not
praying
hearts
.
O!
the
heart
of
man
,
that
hath
his
senses
so
bound
up
,
and
benummed
as
with
opinion
,
that
he
is
fallen
asleep
and
prayer
not
,
nor
wants
nothing
,
but
to
satisfie
the
Flesh
,
for
,
if
ever
the
heart
were
open
,
&
cryed
indeed
,
it
should
be
heard
.
2.
But
know
,
that
the
time
will
come
,
when
we
shall
cry
,
and
call
,
knock
and
weep
,
and
not
be
heard
:
Like
the
foolish
Virgins
,
and
Israel
here
:
No
,
they
were
wise
,
and
rich
,
and
righteous
:
and
they
cryed
not
.
3.
What
ever
then
straitens
the
heart
towards
God
,
and
stops
the
cryes
of
the
Spirit
is
a
work
of
Satan
;
though
the
fairest
gift
that
ever
we
received
:
But
alace
!
praying
dayes
are
gone
,
the
time
was
,
when
thou
went
mourning
and
praying
in
thy
Spirit
all
the
day
;
and
in
thy
verie
dreams
,
and
now
thy
verie
prayers
are
but
dreams
;
and
all
thy
store
is
but
windie
emptinesse
.
Alace
!
hast
thou
not
as
much
need
of
his
grace
as
ever
?
is
not
thy
pride
,
and
false
knowledge
as
great
a
snare
as
ever
?
was
thy
wanton
sins
;
yes
sure
,
&
as
odious
to
God
But
my
people
would
not
hear
my
voice
:
Here
is
his
upbraiding
of
Israel
,
for
their
securitie
and
hardnesse
:
appearing
chiefly
herein
,
that
they
cast
off
his
Word
,
and
would
not
hear
;
Nay
,
cast
him
off
,
and
would
none
of
him
:
This
is
a
fearful
hardnesse
,
that
casts
off
God
and
his
Word
and
sought
other
inventions
.
So
that
,
When
man
casts
off
the
Word
of
Christ
,
all
blessings
and
joyes
is
shut
up
from
the
Soul
of
man
:
and
when
he
casts
off
God
from
being
his
God
:
death
&
destruction
must
needs
follow
.
So
to
Adam
and
Saul
:
and
this
is
complained
of
by
the
Prophets
more
than
all
,
Psal.
50.
What
hast
thou
to
do
to
take
my
Word
into
thy
mouth
:
and
hast
cast
my
Word
behind
thee
?
And
this
was
a
fearful
sign
alwayes
,
of
the
hardnesse
of
the
Jews
:
That
they
would
none
of
Christ
,
nor
his
Word
,
as
Joh.
10.
I
told
you
,
but
you
believed
not
:
nor
they
would
not
receive
his
Testimonie
:
Nay
,
Joh.
1.
The
Word
of
the
Father
was
sent
a
light
into
the
World
,
and
to
his
own
,
but
they
received
it
not
.
And
here
Israel
believed
not
his
promise
,
that
God
would
do
thus
to
them
:
nor
have
God
to
be
the
ground
of
their
rest
.
1.
For
when
man
casts
off
his
Word
,
&
Christ
:
he
is
put
to
other
shifts
,
&
seeks
other
inventions
:
&
walks
in
darknesse
,
and
knows
not
whither
he
goes
:
Like
an
unfaithful
Son
,
who
dare
not
trust
the
truth
and
love
of
his
Father
that
hath
brought
him
up
:
but
layes
up
a
portion
in
secret
,
and
gets
friends
abroad
:
and
after
a
while
,
being
thereby
hardened
casts
off
the
Father
quite
.
2.
For
the
life
of
the
soul
is
hid
&
laid
up
in
this
Word
,
Ps.
3.5
Our
life
is
hid
with
God
in
Christ
.
Forsake
this
,
&
forsake
life
:
It
is
the
treasure
of
the
Kingdom
,
all
good
is
promised
here
:
the
Soul
hath
no
certaintie
nor
foundation
,
but
in
this
promise
in
Christ
.
3.
For
God
hath
sent
his
Word
&
Christ
into
the
World
to
seek
our
the
forlorn
spirit
of
man
,
that
is
misled
by
the
flesh
:
and
covered
under
the
vail
of
the
World
;
saying
,
Go
seek
&
find
out
that
desolat
stranger
.
Thus
he
offers
life
,
if
it
will
return
:
But
in
steps
the
blind
Reason
,
&
Wit
,
and
Flesh
of
Man
,
secretly
whispering
:
Now
this
is
a
blind
way
:
First
,
lay
a
good
foundation
:
get
the
World
,
and
something
to
look
at
,
then
trust
:
so
also
,
be
circumcised
and
keep
the
Law
,
and
then
believe
:
Still
the
Soul
a
little
enlightened
by
the
truth
,
saith
:
But
sure
this
is
not
the
way
;
me
think
,
I
hear
,
&
see
fair
way
opened
,
and
that
is
,
Christ
is
only
the
way
of
Life
:
no
faith
the
flesh
,
Unlesse
we
be
circumcised
Christ
cannot
profit
1.
Thus
in
all
unbelieving
hearts
,
the
Word
of
Christ
is
still
cast
off
;
for
first
,
1
It
is
foolishnesse
to
it
that
a
man
should
forsake
the
World
,
live
by
faith
,
follow
God
with
Abraham
,
he
knows
not
whither
,
suffer
the
losse
of
my
own
Will
;
nay
,
of
my
Wit
;
nay
,
of
my
Life
:
and
all
this
is
a
foolish
way
.
2.
And
it
crosseth
the
heart
of
man
(
which
he
will
needs
have
)
for
rather
than
he
will
want
that
,
he
casts
off
Christ
himself
with
him
,
in
Matth.
19.
He
went
away
sorrowfull
:
So
that
mans
infidelitie
is
still
nourished
by
fleshlie
Reason
,
and
fleshlie
Lusts
,
which
fight
against
Faith
.
2.
Thus
the
World
trusts
any
thing
,
rather
than
God
and
his
Word
:
For
,
1.
The
World
saith
,
Hearken
unto
me
,
and
seek
me
,
&
ply
it
,
and
be
diligent
,
&
I
will
fill
thee
with
fulnesse
?
and
thou
shall
not
want
.
2.
So
lust
calls
,
Come
,
I
will
fill
thee
with
mirth
,
and
put
away
sadnesse
:
delight
thee
with
pleasures
:
and
yet
the
heart
is
sorrowful
.
3.
So
Reason
,
I
will
lead
thee
the
good
and
safe
way
,
behold
thy
Righteousnesse
,
Wisdom
,
&c.
What
needs
thou
fear
Thes●
are
the
promises
of
God
,
and
of
his
Word
.
4.
Nay
,
saith
Christ
,
These
will
sail
:
but
come
thou
to
me
,
and
I
will
ease
thee
,
and
deliver
thee
,
and
redeem
thee
from
all
bondage
.
3.
Nay
,
We
,
that
are
traders
in
this
Word
,
yet
how
is
the
heart
slant
from
the
simplicitie
of
the
Gospel
,
and
so
gets
no
good
thereby
For
,
1
We
gather
conclusions
from
it
by
strength
of
Witt
and
Art
.
We
frame
it
to
our
conceits
It
begets
strong
opinions
in
us
:
and
we
frame
tricks
,
and
self-holie
devices
all
out
of
it
:
which
are
but
the
Froth
of
our
fleshly
brains
:
But
believing
,
not
from
a
broken
heart
,
tender
&
relenting
.
We
call
opinion
believing
,
and
so
as
among
men
,
it
is
too
true
a
complaint
.
That
plain
dealing
is
gone
:
So
in
Religion
,
plain
dealing
is
lost
.
We
professe
the
Word
,
and
trade
in
it
,
and
cast
it
off
when
we
have
done
.
2.
Or
we
confound
Law
and
Gospel
,
because
neither
hath
power
in
us
.
We
set
one
in
the
room
of
the
other
,
and
make
the
Gospel
effectual
by
the
Law
:
and
not
the
Law
fulfilled
by
the
Gospel
.
3.
Or
we
make
the
Word
subordinate
to
man
,
and
not
man
to
it
,
laying
a
foundation
in
our selves
of
good
qualities
,
and
building
the
promises
thereon
:
when
it
is
free
without
condition
.
We
judge
the
Word
,
and
are
masters
of
the
Scriptures
,
and
are
not
guided
&
governed
with
it
.
4.
Or
we
seek
a
sign
or
a
wonder
,
that
may
confirm
the
word
to
us
,
that
we
might
feel
some
joy
&
peace
:
that
we
might
know
some
assurance
:
But
he
saith
,
I
have
given
thee
a
sure
Word
,
to
believe
that
but
in
all
,
we
cast
away
God
and
his
Word
and
hence
it
is
we
get
so
little
good
by
it
.
5.
But
happy
he
that
sticks
to
this
God
&
Promise
,
it
shall
not
fail
,
speak
the
Word
,
and
my
servant
shall
be
whole
.
What
a
mighty
Faith
,
that
believed
,
that
Word
,
and
was
healed
?
6.
But
this
shall
be
a
heavy
Word
one
day
,
when
the
Son
stands
condemned
at
the
Bar
,
and
the
Father
saith
,
Now
thou
seest
,
what
is
become
of
thy
Rebellion
.
I
was
thy
Father
,
and
never
wanting
,
or
did
I
ever
fail
thee
.
I
promised
,
thou
should
not
want
,
and
gave
thee
my
Testimonies
.
I
sent
my
Son
,
a
man
like
thee
,
he
brought
my
Will
to
thee
and
my
Promise
,
but
thou
would
have
none
of
me
:
but
thou
would
have
the
World
,
and
follow
thine
own
Will
:
Thou
trusted
in
thy
own
Power
and
Wisdom
,
and
Righteousnesse
,
and
Holinesse
:
Now
plead
,
if
thou
can
:
therefore
,
not
I
,
but
that
Word
which
thou
hast
cast
off
,
shall
judge
thee
.
Then
I
gave
them
up
to
hardnesse
.
When
mans
heart
is
turned
from
the
Word
of
Truth
,
he
usually
hardens
in
some
fleshly
way
,
So
that
,
No
greater
judgement
besals
man
,
nor
surer
sign
of
Gods
destroying
Wrath
,
than
when
God
ceaseth
to
call
,
and
worke
with
man
,
but
leaves
him
to
the
lust
&
hardnesse
of
his
own
heart
.
Thus
to
the
old
World
,
I
will
no
longer
strive
with
man
.
Rom.
1.
He
gave
them
up
to
vile
affections
,
The
Gentiles
,
he
suffered
them
to
walk
in
their
own
Wayes
and
Counsels
,
Joh.
17.
I
pray
not
for
the
World
:
These
he
leaves
,
if
man
have
tasted
the
good
Word
of
God
,
&c.
and
fall
from
that
Word
,
he
is
left
impenitent
.
Thus
the
World
,
when
a
man
grows
hardned
,
that
the
Father
can
do
no
good
,
then
he
casts
him
off
.
Two
things
hardens
above
all
.
First
,
Fulnesse
of
the
World
.
Secondly
,
Knowledge
of
the
Word
,
without
the
power
thereof
.
1.
What
may
we
then
fear
,
when
all
our
former
working
hearts
,
are
turned
into
hardned
knowledge
&
presumption
.
For
First
,
where
is
our
weeping
and
mourning
dayes
?
where
is
that
melting
and
trembling
of
heart
before
the
Word
?
Where
are
those
cryes
&
prayers
after
Christ
and
his
Truth
.
Nay
,
all
is
turned
into
secure
talking
,
or
dead-hearted
profession
:
that
now
it
is
but
a
dead
Letter
.
God
is
not
with
the
Word
,
so
that
we
may
say
as
Deut.
5.
I
have
heard
all
your
Words
,
But
,
O!
that
there
were
such
a
heart
:
we
fear
the
plague
&
sword
,
&
tremble
when
it
approacheth
:
but
no
judgement
like
to
this
,
when
God
leaves
us
to
all
these
,
and
suffers
man
to
walk
in
his
own
course
to
his
destruction
.
2.
But
well-worth
tender
hearts
,
whose
minds
are
drawn
from
the
World
,
&
from
all
things
of
himself
,
what
ever
he
feels
,
yea
,
though
but
death
and
sorrow
;
yet
joy
and
peace
shall
come
,
&
he
will
soon
confound
all
enemies
SERMON
IX
.
Exod.
12.21
,
22
,
&c.
Then
Moses
called
all
the
Elders
of
the
people
of
Israel
,
and
said
,
Chuse
you
out
,
and
take
for
every
house
a
Lamb
,
and
kill
the
Passeover
:
And
take
a
bunch
of
Hysop
,
and
dip
it
in
the
blood
that
is
in
the
basons
,
and
strake
the
lintel
,
and
the
two
posts
of
the
door
with
the
blood
,
&c.
WHen
God
intended
to
bring
Israel
out
of
Egypt
,
viz.
Man
out
of
the
bondage
of
sin
and
Satan
,
and
bondage
of
corruption
;
He
sends
Moses
,
Aaron
,
and
the
Prophets
to
guide
them
according
to
his
will
;
according
to
the
promise
made
to
Abraham
,
and
now
to
be
accomplished
by
Moses
.
First
,
He
sends
him
with
assured
confidence
of
his
assistance
.
2.
He
hardens
him
against
Pharaoh
,
&
ceaseth
not
to
plague
Pharaoh
,
till
he
make
him
yeild
,
though
against
his
will
,
and
so
makes
way
for
the
deliverance
of
Israel
,
Israel
,
a
figure
of
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
.
1.
As
they
lived
in
Goshen
,
where
was
light
and
plenty
,
yet
in
bondage
under
Pharaoh
:
So
we
under
the
light
of
the
Gospel
,
yet
bound
in
infidelity
,
and
lust
of
the
World
.
1.
Because
,
we
stick
not
to
the
Covenant
,
or
because
the
time
is
not
yet
come
.
2.
Though
the
promise
was
made
to
Abraham
,
and
stood
fast
in
him
,
yet
for
the
present
saw
little
hope
of
deliverance
,
so
we
though
the
promise
be
revealed
in
Christ
,
yet
to
our
unbelieving
hearts
,
little
hope
of
deliverance
,
But
still
in
bondage
under
Sin
and
Guilt
,
&
the
World
.
3.
When
they
were
past
hope
,
after
four
hundred
years
bondage
:
God
sent
Moses
to
deliver
them
,
by
an
unlikely
way
;
even
nothing
but
the
Word
of
God
.
So
,
when
we
see
least
likely-hood
in
the
flesh
,
God
sends
a
mighty
Word
to
destroy
sin
,
and
to
restore
us
to
freedom
.
4.
After
he
had
laid
manie
judgements
upon
Pharaoh
,
still
lesse
hope
for
Israel
;
because
he
hardened
&
grew
more
raging
.
So
with
us
,
after
the
Word
hath
discovered
man
to
himself
,
he
sees
no
hope
,
but
burden
,
&
bondage
doubled
5.
Yet
after
they
were
brought
out
of
Egypt
;
yet
far
from
the
Land
of
rest
,
because
they
walked
not
in
the
life
of
the
Covenant
,
but
after
their
own
lusts
;
So
we
have
much
to
be
suffered
,
and
our
Will
and
the
World
to
be
crucified
:
But
when
he
intended
to
bring
Israel
indeed
out
of
Egypt
,
then
he
destroyed
the
first-born
,
even
the
strenght
of
Egypt
,
in
whom
their
name
and
power
was
to
be
continued
,
and
so
he
dealeth
with
us
,
viz.
When
he
intends
to
deliver
the
captive
Soul
of
man
out
of
the
hand
of
Satan
,
he
destroyes
the
first-born
,
viz.
Our
infidelitie
,
and
all
that
power
&
strength
which
Satan
reared
up
in
man
,
and
so
brings
Pharaoh
low
,
So
that
,
God
never
delivers
his
people
,
and
brings
them
into
rest
and
libertie
,
till
he
hath
first
made
them
weak
;
and
brought
down
their
strength
,
and
laid
them
low
in
lamentation
,
and
woe
,
Psal.
107.12
.
He
brought
down
their
hearts
with
heavinesse
.
So
with
the
Prodigal
,
and
with
Paul
;
He
struck
him
blind
to
the
earth
,
and
took
from
him
all
his
Pharisaical
strength
,
as
Phil.
3.
Yea
,
Davids
high
mountain
must
be
taken
away
,
that
he
may
seek
to
God
and
be
delivered
.
1.
For
all
that
which
is
born
of
the
flesh
is
flesh
,
&
must
be
destroyed
,
else
,
how
can
the
Spirit
live
and
be
free
;
all
that
strength
we
have
,
whether
of
confidence
,
assurance
,
joy
,
&c.
arising
from
Riches
,
Wisdom
Power
,
and
other
gifts
and
qualit●s
of
nature
,
are
but
power
,
whereby
Satan
rules
in
man
:
Pharaoh
was
Gods
creature
,
but
perverted
against
God
,
and
thought
to
keep
Israel
by
strong
hand
;
So
all
the
riches
,
wisdom
,
&c.
are
his
gifts
but
perverted
:
when
we
think
to
live
and
stand
by
them
:
Therefore
must
down
.
2.
Yea
,
Pharaoh
,
and
his
hoste
must
be
drowned
in
the
Sea
,
even
in
that
hearty
,
sorrow
&
deep
humilitie
,
that
will
drown
all
Pride
,
and
self-righteousnesse
;
or
,
what
ever
else
lifts
up
man
.
3.
Thus
doth
God
bring
man
to
trust
him
,
by
making
void
all
other
strength
to
trust
to
.
4.
For
all
divinity
,
power
and
strength
is
affirmative
,
or
positive
in
Christ
:
only
negative
in
us
:
In
denying
,
in
forsaking
,
in
crucifying
,
&c.
So
that
Christ
may
live
,
●●sitivelie
in
us
;
which
cannot
be
,
till
the
chief
of
all
our
strength
be
subdued
.
1.
But
do
we
not
with
Pharaoh
,
still
harden
our
hearts
;
and
will
not
yeeld
,
though
God
send
Famine
,
yet
,
we
recover
,
and
harden
thereupon
;
Though
Plague
,
we
escape
&
live
:
&
we
depend
thereon
;
We
see
and
taste
sore
plagues
:
but
the
World
,
or
something
creeps
in
and
shuts
us
up
in
bondage
and
darknesse
.
Nay
,
though
we
feel
smart
,
and
want
:
Yet
,
we
Pharaoh
:
Satan
,
Mammon
lives
in
us
:
and
we
cleave
thereto
:
for
Pharaohs
hardnesse
is
in
us
all
in
the
Root
.
2.
Well
were
we
,
if
our
First-born
,
even
all
our
fleshlie
power
and
conceit
thereof
were
slain
,
and
that
we
were
brought
low
enough
in
the
flesh
,
that
Israel
:
the
elect
soul
of
man
,
might
passe
on
towards
rest
,
according
to
the
promise
.
3.
But
the
worst
of
all
is
we
feel
no
bondage
;
nay
,
we
fear
our
first-born
should
die
:
The
World
is
no
burden
,
but
a
pleasure
,
Sin
no
sorrow
,
but
delight
:
We
like
so
well
in
Egypt
,
that
we
dream
not
off
,
nor
despare
not
a
departure
.
4.
But
if
God
mean
us
good
,
he
will
kill
the
first-born
of
Pharaoh
in
us
,
and
that
by
his
only
Wo●d
and
Messenger
.
Moses
,
asilly
man
:
and
yet
God
performed
everie
Word
that
he
spake
,
so
we
fight
against
the
power
of
darknesse
in
you●
else
,
were
it
more
pleasure
to
us
to
tell
you
of
Life
and
Freedom
.
But
it
is
not
our
message
,
We
must
first
destroy
Pharaoh
:
&
then
Israel
,
the
poor
bond
Spirit
of
man
shall
flie
and
be
saved
.
5.
There
will
come
a
destroying
night
to
all
men
.
Then
Moses
called
the
Elders
of
Israel
.
Now
before
Israel
was
to
depart
:
He
ordains
the
Passeover
:
that
seing
there
should
be
such
a
destruction
,
lest
Israel
should
therefore
doubt
of
the
promise
;
he
gives
them
a
sign
or
token
of
safetie
,
As
Christ
did
,
When
the
Shepherd
should
be
smitten
,
and
desolation
s●en
in
the
Earth
,
and
that
Christ
was
to
leave
them
:
then
he
gave
them
the
Sacrifice
of
his
death
,
to
assure
them
,
though
he
should
die
,
and
they
suffer
afterwards
:
yet
,
this
should
be
a
sign
and
seal
of
their
deliverance
from
death
and
hell
:
Therefore
,
he
1.
gives
a
command
to
keep
the
Passeover
,
ver.
21.
2.
He
prescribes
the
manner
,
Take
the
blood
,
&c.
3.
He
adds
the
promise
,
For
when
I
see
the
Blood
,
I
will
passeover
.
4.
The
stablishing
of
this
as
a
perpetual
ordinance
to
Israel
.
In
the
first
,
he
layes
down
the
matter
of
the
Sacrifice
,
the
latter
how
to
be
celebrated
:
This
ordinance
was
called
the
Passeover
of
the
Lamb
:
the
other
was
called
the
feast
of
the
Passeover
.
This
was
to
be
eaten
in
their
private
houses
the
fourteenth
day
of
the
first
moneth
Nisan
;
the
other
was
to
be
kept
seven
days
,
and
was
called
the
feast
of
the
Passeover
or
unleavened
bread
:
So
that
this
is
properly
the
Passeover
,
the
other
the
Feast
:
This
is
the
sacrifice
of
their
deliverance
that
night
:
the
other
a
Feast
of
rejoycing
for
that
deliverance
,
Wherein
their
was
a
holy
convocation
the
first
,
and
last
day
,
viz.
A
rememberance
of
the
Lords
mercie
to
them
,
and
a
teaching
it
to
their
Children
.
1.
The
matter
of
the
Sacrifice
was
a
Lamb
of
the
first
year
,
figuring
Christ
a
Lamb
without
spot
.
2.
The
taking
of
the
Blood
and
sprinkling
,
it
was
a
figure
of
his
Death
,
So
that
all
this
,
was
but
to
lead
Israel
to
Christ
,
and
to
wait
on
the
Promise
made
to
Abraham
,
That
though
they
should
hear
a
cry
throughout
all
Egypt
for
the
death
that
was
among
them
.
Yet
that
they
should
stick
to
that
Word
,
&
behold
this
sign
,
that
they
sh●uld
be
preserved
So
that
,
The
whole
Word
of
God
,
and
all
the
Sacrifices
given
to
the
Church
,
are
given
to
lead
man
from
all
things
to
Christ
;
and
the
stedfast
sticking
to
his
Word
and
Promise
,
whereby
they
shall
be
preserved
in
all
extremities
,
Isa.
55.
Behold
,
I
have
given
him
for
a
ensign
,
or
witnesse
to
the
people
.
1.
Cor.
He
is
our
wisdom
,
Righteousnesse
,
&c.
Joh.
14.
I
am
the
way
,
the
truth
,
and
the
life
;
My
servant
whom
I
have
chosen
,
My
beloved
,
in
him
whom
my
Soul
delighteth
:
All
the
promises
in
him
are
,
Yea
,
and
Amen
,
They
all
run
upon
him
in
Christ
,
through
Christ
,
by
Christ
;
And
this
was
the
Word
of
the
Father
,
Who
was
in
the
bosome
of
the
Father
,
The
Light
and
Life
of
men
:
He
took
flesh
,
and
dwelt
among
us
,
and
God
hath
laid
help
on
one
that
was
mighty
:
and
as
many
as
believe
this
Word
,
shall
not
perish
,
but
have
life
.
1.
For
such
is
the
distrustful
and
unbelieving
heart
of
man
,
that
he
hath
given
all
things
to
draw
him
to
believe
,
His
Son
in
the
flesh
,
and
fleshlie
Sacrifices
and
signes
,
that
man
may
see
the
accomplishment
of
the
Word
before
his
face
.
2.
For
the
whole
Word
of
God
is
nothing
else
,
but
a
declaration
of
Gods
purpose
,
touching
his
pleasure
,
towards
man
and
that
Salvation
which
he
determined
in
Christ
;
only
declared
to
man
,
that
he
may
believe
:
And
therefore
,
hath
given
him
the
Word
,
Christ
,
Sacrifices
,
and
manie
wonderful
miracles
and
great
works
on
Pharaoh
,
and
all
enemies
,
that
they
may
wait
on
that
Word
,
and
stick
thereto
.
3.
And
thus
Christ
himself
dealt
with
his
Disciples
,
saying
;
You
are
all
sory
to
hear
that
I
must
leave
you
,
And
believe
not
that
I
shall
rise
from
the
dead
:
your
heart●
will
be
shaken
this
night
:
but
I
shall
die
,
and
rise
again
▪
and
that
I
will
be
present
with
you
by
the
Holy
Ghost
,
whom
I
will
send
,
and
abide
with
you
:
Take
,
and
eat
,
this
in
rememberance
of
me
,
that
so
you
may
not
flie
to
any
other
help
nor
be
discouraged
with
any
temptation
in
the
World
:
For
I
will
be
with
you
,
and
not
forsake
you
:
Therefore
,
when
ye
meet
together
,
eat
this
Passeover
;
and
feast
,
and
make
merrie
in
me
.
For
though
I
will
judge
the
World
by
my
Word
,
yet
I
will
passeover
you
that
believe
my
word
,
and
in
my
Name
.
1.
But
,
woe
to
the
World
,
because
of
unbelief
:
God
hath
promised
,
and
that
Word
shall
be
performed
in
Christ
to
all
believers
.
This
he
hath
Sealed
by
manie
signs
,
and
yet
we
believe
any
thing
rather
:
The
World
promiseth
,
and
sheweth
lying
signes
:
and
we
believe
:
Satan
promiseth
,
and
sheweth
lying
wonders
,
and
we
believe
:
But
God
hath
given
his
Son
,
and
we
believe
not
:
This
is
the
condemnation
,
that
light
is
come
into
the
World
,
&c.
He
hath
given
signes
,
and
yet
we
believe
not
,
he
hath
passed
over
others
,
and
saved
us
from
great
dangers
:
and
still
we
believe
any
thing
before
him
.
2.
Yea
,
and
of
all
things
,
men
are
least
led
hither
:
any
thing
but
Christ
:
We
get
knowledge
by
the
Word
,
and
depend
thereon
,
and
proud
thereof
:
it
lifts
us
up
,
but
brings
us
not
down
to
seek
hither
.
Nay
,
by
this
word
we
will
needs
comprehend
God
and
his
Power
without
Christ
:
when
all
power
was
given
to
him
:
Yea
,
of
all
other
,
the
Righteous
&
Religious
man
could
not
abide
him
,
nor
,
walk
in
his
ways
,
as
Scribes
&
Pharisees
:
So
we
become
righteous
,
and
will
live
thereby
:
We
run
into
a
thousand
opinions
,
and
devices
,
and
inventions
,
but
Christ
despised
of
all
.
We
provide
Lambs
and
feed
on
them
,
but
not
on
Christ
.
And
yet
we
see
Gods
way
was
alwayes
a
low
way
:
He
,
a
silly
Lamb
,
and
now
ordinarie
food
of
Bread
&
Wine
,
that
hereby
,
he
might
reveal
the
great
Mystery
.
They
are
poor
and
common
,
that
he
may
crosse
Mans
curious
devices
,
and
that
the
flesh
may
see
no
beauty
in
them
,
but
in
him
onlie
.
1.
There
is
outward
Elements
set
before
the
common
senses
of
man
.
2.
The
Word
,
to
inform
the
understanding
.
3.
And
Christ
and
his
Spirit
to
feed
the
heart
,
and
spirit
of
man
,
that
he
may
believe
.
4.
So
that
all
the
Word
and
Sacrifices
are
nothing
without
Faith
,
as
in
Heb.
4.
This
leads
past
all
figures
:
Yea
,
when
nothing
appears
but
Death
,
this
finds
Life
This
gives
a
place
in
the
heart
of
man
for
eating
of
the
Lamb
,
Bread
and
Wine
,
a
silly
thing
,
where
the
heart
is
not
led
further
.
It
is
not
knowing
,
talking
,
or
doing
the
thing
,
but
believing
that
Word
,
and
resting
thereon
:
Now
,
the
use
and
manner
of
the
Sacrifice
lets
us
see
the
life
thereof
,
the
sprinkling
of
t●e
blood
,
the
death
of
Christ
;
that
i●
his
death
is
accomplished
our
Redemption
;
The
Lamb
without
spot
,
him
,
who
was
innocent
,
doing
good
:
loving
all
,
hurting
to
none
,
in
whom
dwelt
all
righteousnesse
,
and
yet
he
must
dye
,
that
we
may
live
.
In
this
,
death
is
the
assurance
,
that
by
suffering
com●●
life
:
when
this
Blood
is
sprinkled
on
the
heart
of
Man
that
the
eyes
of
man
be
still
here
,
in
all
wants
&
straits
to
wait
in
Faith
,
here
to
receive
life
:
As
also
,
by
death
and
suffering
,
the
losse
of
all
things
in
patience
,
we
ar●
through
faith
made
Victors
over
all
.
The
sprinkling
o●
the
Blood
,
was
a
sign
to
Israel
of
safetie
,
and
of
thei●
deliverance
to
come
:
So
to
us
,
This
Sacrifice
is
given
to
draw
our
eyes
from
all
other
things
to
Christ
only
.
SERMON
X.
Isa.
28.14.15
.
&c.
Hear
the
Word
of
the
Lord
ye
scornf●●
men
,
that
rule
my
people
,
which
are
in
Jerusalem
;
because
ye
have
said
,
We
have
made
a
Covenant
wit●
Death
,
&c.
IN
this
Chapter
,
is
laid
down
the
woes
denounce●
against
Israel
,
for
their
hardned
securitie
,
and
contempt
of
the
Promise
of
God
in
the
Messiah
;
where
unto
,
through
fulnesse
they
were
fallen
.
For
fulnes●
begot
Pride
,
and
that
made
them
even
drunk
as
with
wine
:
and
so
carelesse
and
secure
.
1.
He
pronounceth
the
woe
,
and
then
shews
their
present
estate
.
1.
Under
pretence
of
their
priviledges
,
they
were
lifted
up
in
Pride
.
2.
Besotted
with
World
and
sensual
pleasures
,
as
men
drunk
with
wine
,
and
hardned
in
all
.
Two
things
made
them
proud
,
1.
Their
priviledges
of
being
Gods
people
.
2.
The
fulnesse
of
the
World
and
long
peace
,
&
this
defection
was
grown
general
.
1.
The
People
,
they
were
lifted
up
with
a
singular
conceit
.
2.
The
Priests
and
Prophets
were
grown
drunk
and
b●sotted
.
3.
Their
Princes
were
high
minded
,
and
scorners
:
And
so
at
last
;
in
these
Words
he
proceeds
to
judgement
against
Israel
;
shewing
what
shall
befall
them
,
●nd
so
Prophesies
of
the
Captivity
following
:
In
which
,
●e
declares
formally
as
in
all
Courts
of
justice
,
for
the
defence
of
the
King
his
Crown
and
Dignity
:
For
●herein
the
cryme
being
notorious
in
the
Countrey
,
●nd
appearing
so
before
the
inferiour
Officer
:
they
are
●eferred
to
the
judge
,
specially
sent
by
the
King
:
before
whom
they
are
to
receive
their
final
tryal
and
judgement
according
to
desert
:
Where
,
1.
They
are
called
●o
the
Bar
,
then
the
Judgement
preferred
,
and
sound
witnesses
produced
:
so
judgement
and
execution
.
So
●oth
God
here
.
He
calls
them
to
the
Bar
:
by
their
names
,
scornful
men
,
that
rule
Israel
.
He
prefixes
the
●nditement
against
them
,
because
they
had
cast
off
the
Word
of
the
Lord
by
carnal
confidence
and
securitie
,
●nd
so
were
hardened
against
God
:
Which
confidence
●ppeared
in
three
particulars
,
wherein
they
promise
sa●ety
,
though
God
had
threatned
the
contrary
.
1.
From
Death
.
2.
From
guilt
,
and
Hell
.
3
From
the
Crosse
,
to●ether
with
the
ground
thereof
,
vanity
and
falshood
.
Three
Witnesses
he
needed
not
,
for
they
out
of
their
hardnesse
confesse
:
He
proceeds
to
judgement
:
wherein
he
,
1.
He
layes
down
the
safe
estate
of
Sion
,
the
Church
:
in
that
he
hath
there
laid
the
Foundation
and
Corner-stone
,
Jesus
Christ
:
and
the
safety
of
all
that
build
thereon
,
He
that
believes
,
&c.
2.
And
then
the
judgement
of
the
enemies
,
as
1
,
That
they
shall
have
right
judgement
by
him
.
2.
That
he
will
disannul
all
their
hopes
of
safetie
,
&c.
1.
Note
their
present
condition
,
and
what
had
brought
them
to
it
,
viz.
Their
fulnesse
,
and
peace
,
and
conceit
of
their
priviledges
above
others
;
So
,
that
had
made
them
now
scorners
of
Christ
,
&
his
Word
,
by
the
Prophets
.
So
that
,
Long
peace
,
and
plentie
,
ease
&
fulnesse
in
the
World
covered
with
a
conceit
of
Redemption
by
Christ
;
doth
usually
harden
man
against
God
,
and
cover
man
from
himself
,
that
Christ
and
his
promise
:
his
wayes
and
Religion
are
despised
and
little
set
by
:
Which
,
for
the
most
part
brings
a
heavy
day
in
the
end
.
Thus
the
old
World
mocked
at
Noah
,
and
Psal.
the●
10.
Tush
,
there
is
no
knowledge
in
the
most
high
,
let
him
do
his
Word
,
that
we
may
see
it
:
Thus
the
Pharise●
being
full
,
despised
the
righteousnesse
of
God
,
&
mad●
a
mock
of
Christ
;
See
what
end
it
brings
,
Prov.
1.
Because
they
despised
my
counsels
,
&c.
Therefore
shall
th●
eate
the
fruit
of
their
own
wayes
.
As
in
Constantine
time
,
when
the
Church
enjoyed
rest
from
their
enemies
:
and
that
they
had
peace
through
the
Christia●
World
:
Men
became
wanton
in
knowledge
,
and
fe●
from
the
truth
of
Christ
,
into
foul
errors
,
to
the
ve●●
denying
of
Christs
Godhead
,
and
the
Holy
Ghost
.
S●
in
times
of
peace
and
fulnesse
,
Religion
is
made
but
matter
of
discourse
not
of
practise
.
1.
For
two
things
make
all
things
esteemed
,
Necessity
,
Delight
:
But
when
the
heart
is
fatted
up
with
th●
World
,
he
feels
no
want
of
Christ
.
And
for
delight
,
h●
hath
none
:
for
he
never
felt
the
sweetnesse
of
his
Lor●
and
Reconciliation
.
2.
For
the
fulnesse
of
the
World
embraced
,
eats
o●●
the
life
of
Religion
:
As
the
thorny
ground
choked
th●
seed
&
Davids
high
Mountain
:
And
Christ
saith
,
How
hardly
doth
these
enter
into
Heaven
.
So
that
,
though
the
World
laugh
and
seems
pleasant
for
the
present
;
yet
in
the
end
,
it
is
a
miserable
comforter
.
For
,
though
Israel
was
now
full
,
and
despised
the
honny
Comb
of
Christs
death
;
yet
afterwards
,
were
carried
captive
;
they
were
forced
to
sit
by
the
waters
of
Babel
weeping
,
and
drink
their
own
tears
:
as
those
,
Psal.
37.
Who
had
what
they
desired
,
yet
were
they
set
in
slippery
places
:
and
suddenly
went
down
to
hell
.
1.
This
is
too
plain
in
experience
,
peace
and
plenty
have
been
our
portion
many
a
day
:
We
feed
of
the
fattest
,
&
baist
our selves
before
the
fire
;
we
feel
no
smart
,
as
do
others
;
nor
are
we
pinched
with
famine
,
nor
hear
we
the
fearful
noise
of
the
drum
:
nor
are
we
affrighted
with
the
terrors
of
an
army
.
We
dwell
safe
under
our
Vines
,
and
are
not
driven
from
our
habitation
,
as
other
our
neighbours
;
who
are
glad
to
forsake
house
and
harbour
,
lands
and
riches
,
to
save
their
own
lives
.
We
play
with
our
Wives
and
Children
,
and
sport
our selves
with
them
for
company
,
when
others
hearts
are
broken
with
cries
and
lamentation
of
Wife
and
Infants
:
and
knowes
not
how
to
save
them
from
that
approaching
destruction
that
is
coming
:
And
yet
,
what
effect
hath
this
wrought
:
even
like
those
in
Zephaniah
1.12
.
which
say
;
Tush
,
God
will
neither
do
good
nor
evil
;
and
tush
,
we
shal
feel
no
evil
.
2.
But
look
for
it
,
for
where
this
goes
before
,
the
other
will
follow
after
.
If
Sodom
mock
at
Lot
,
through
fulnesse
of
bread
,
yet
God
will
meet
with
them
.
And
if
the
Pharisees
stumble
at
this
stone
,
and
will
not
have
this
man
to
reign
over
them
,
yet
the
falling
on
them
,
shall
crush
them
to
pieces
,
and
destroy
those
his
enemies
:
But
Israel
would
never
believe
warning
,
till
it
fell
upon
them
.
3.
To
be
crossed
then
in
the
World
,
&
to
suffer
want
reproach
&
persecution
:
is
a
safer
way
than
prosperity
.
For
,
by
the
one
man
is
driven
to
G●d
;
for
want
drove
the
Prodigal
to
his
Father
:
and
hereby
,
the
flesh
is
weakned
and
crucified
,
but
by
ful●esse
made
strong
and
no
Judgement
nor
bondage
so
great
as
this
Security
&
Hardnesse
and
Slavery
to
our
own
Passions
.
But
woe
and
alace
to
the
poor
World
,
who
have
not
the
World
,
and
yet
despise
Christ
most
of
any
;
For
they
are
left
to
their
own
dissolute
Wills
and
Lusts
,
and
want
education
in
Gods
Fear
as
much
as
meat
:
And
therefore
it
were
to
be
wished
,
that
the
course
begun
might
be
continued
.
4.
But
it
is
a
fearful
thing
to
make
a
mock
of
Christ
,
and
set
lightly
by
his
Word
,
and
to
be
so
far
in
love
with
the
World
,
that
we
esteem
not
his
Word
:
it
argues
we
find
little
good
therein
,
and
little
comfort
by
the
Promise
:
For
what
we
find
any
good
in
,
we
highly
esteem
of
:
and
what
would
pull
us
from
our
pleasant
pleasures
,
we
cannot
endure
:
Therefore
was
the
word
of
the
Prophets
so
unwelcome
to
Israel
,
so
to
us
,
For
first
,
1.
The
doctrine
of
Faith
,
we
count
foolishness
and
uncertain
.
2.
The
doctrine
of
the
Cross
,
impossible
.
3.
The
doctrine
of
Obedience
,
bondage
&
needlesse
.
4.
The
doctrine
of
Death
,
most
unwelcome
.
Yea
,
what
account
do
we
make
of
the
World
,
what
care
&
contending
about
it
,
and
yet
how
lightly
we
passe
over
Christ
and
his
Word
?
But
take
heed
,
for
this
grows
from
setting
light
to
scorning
,
and
then
to
persecuting
of
it
.
5.
Pray
we
then
with
David
,
that
we
fall
not
into
presumptuous
sin
:
For
this
is
that
Word
that
must
save
thee
,
and
that
Christ
,
that
must
redeem
thee
:
and
tha●
Promise
that
must
comfort
thee
.
And
thou
little
knows
what
thou
scornes
,
even
that
,
which
at
Death
must
be
thy
best
friend
:
but
how
ca●
we
look
for
him
to
be
a
friend
at
Death
whom
we
have
despised
and
scorned
all
our
life
.
Because
ye
have
said
.
Here
was
their
carnal
confidence
,
Presumption
,
and
Fools-Paradise
;
wherein
they
blessed
themselves
under
the
shelter
of
Vanity
a●●
Falshood
,
they
would
not
hear
of
Sin
,
Guilt
,
&
Death
and
the
Cross
:
but
thought
they
had
a
device
in
wit
&
the
world
to
put
off
all
these
.
So
that
,
All
men
naturally
labor
,
by
all
wit
and
inventions
to
put
off
the
evil
day
far
from
them
,
and
security
and
presumption
:
to
give
rest
to
their
restlesse
hearts
,
rather
than
to
feel
the
evil
in
themselves
,
that
they
may
find
rest
through
mercy
in
another
.
S●
the
rich
fool
,
much
goods
for
many
dayes
,
so
David
blessed
himself
in
his
high
mountain
,
and
Israel
by
the
Ark.
Thus
the
Pharisees
covered
all
under
pretence
of
Holinesse
,
but
all
in
vain
:
Nay
,
all
cry
,
Peace
,
peace
.
1.
For
man
is
lothe
,
to
see
any
evil
approaching
to
himself
.
2.
And
mans
mind
must
have
something
to
bear
it
up
,
if
not
Christ
,
he
runns
to
vain
shifts
.
3.
Man
is
fa●len
into
an
evil
estate
of
heart
,
which
all
creatures
are
not
able
to
help
,
and
he
put
to
his
shifts
to
keep
it
off
as
long
as
he
can
,
For
the
fear
of
Hell
and
Death
,
is
a
little
bell
:
These
three
evils
pursue
men
,
fi●st
.
1.
Guilt
and
Fear
of
Hell
,
l●ke
a
worm
,
gnaws
daily
:
and
but
for
these
,
man
would
live
merrily
in
the
world
:
Thus
he
makes
a
covenant
with
either
,
by
forgetting
or
by
flattering
the
Law
,
and
stablishing
a
Righteousnesse
of
his
own
,
or
presuming
of
mercy
a
far
off
.
2.
The
evil
of
Death
presseth
upon
us
,
and
threatens
to
make
an
end
of
all
Joy
,
Pleasure
,
&
Riches
,
&
leaves
no
Hope
to
man
:
thus
we
put
off
many
dayes
,
&
think
we
shal
yet
live
long
,
when
men
of
our
age
are
gone
&
forgotten
:
but
it
hasteth
upon
us
daily
.
3.
The
evil
of
Adversity
pincheth
daily
,
now
this
Crosse
,
that
Losse
,
this
Sicknesse
,
that
Want
and
Trouble
:
this
we
hope
to
prevent
and
recover
,
&
bow
down
in
fear
and
basenesse
,
and
husband
all
so
well
hereafter
,
that
we
shal
enjoy
better
dayes
,
when
it
is
impossible
to
order
all
things
according
to
mans
mind
.
So
that
,
all
these
are
but
vain
shifts
and
falshood
:
But
the
only
way
is
with
Christ
,
to
take
the
evil
day
●nd
crosse
upon
us
.
1.
For
guilt
to
see
it
,
and
bear
the
indignation
of
the
Lord
,
and
with
the
Prodigal
cry
out
dayly
,
We
have
sinned
,
&c.
And
wait
on
Him
that
hath
overcome
Hell
and
Darknesse
,
and
now
saith
,
O
Death
where
is
thy
sting
?
Hell
where
is
thy
victory
?
2.
And
for
Death
,
no
Covenant
to
be
made
with
it
:
but
seeing
the
vanity
of
the
World
,
to
meet
it
joyfully
,
and
say
,
Thou
canst
do
me
no
hurt
,
but
take
the
World
and
the
Life
which
I
esteem
not
,
and
open
a
door
to
that
life
which
I
shal
enjoy
.
3.
And
for
the
Crosse
,
no
way
to
escape
it
;
But
Patience
and
subjection
to
the
Fathers
will
,
who
knows
,
what
is
best
to
tame
our
proud
hearts
,
and
to
crosse
us
in
that
wherein
we
dote
.
And
herein
appears
his
love
,
that
he
will
suffer
us
to
enjoy
nothing
that
will
hurt
us
;
but
even
this
shall
turn
to
our
good
.
Thus
we
all
strive
to
put
evil
far
off
,
&
to
shufle
over
the
fearful
dayes
.
We
now
think
lightly
of
them
,
and
play
with
wasters
,
but
when
we
come
to
graple
with
death
,
we
shal
find
it
no
play
game
,
Look
for
it
,
for
an
evil
day
is
coming
:
and
happy
he
that
is
prepared
for
that
d●y
.
Take
heed
,
lest
at
any
time
our
hearts
be
oppressed
with
cares
of
this
life
,
or
luke
warmenesse
.
Thus
saith
the
Lord
,
Behold
,
I
lay
in
Sion
.
Here
,
He
first
layes
the
fou●dation
of
rest
in
the
Church
,
that
though
it
fare
ill
with
his
enemies
:
yet
is
his
Church
built
upon
the
foundation
of
free
mercy
in
Christ
,
and
his
truth
revealed
by
him
shall
stand
against
all
storms
So
that
,
God
hath
laid
in
his
Church
,
&
conveyed
to
his
People
a
foundation
of
rest
in
Jesus
Christ
,
which
shall
preserve
them
against
all
crosse
of
Death
and
Hell
,
and
n●
storm
shall
be
able
to
overthrow
it
,
Psal.
125.
They
th●
trust
in
the
Lord
,
shall
be
as
Mount
Sion
.
Mat
7.
They
that
build
upon
the
Rock
,
shall
abide
the
Tempest
.
David
calls
him
a
Rock
of
Stone
,
and
Peter
,
the
Corner-stone
.
For
this
is
prophesied
of
him
,
Isa.
9.
His
Name
shall
〈◊〉
called
Wonderful
Counsellor
,
The
mighty
God
,
the
Prin●
of
Peace
,
&c.
Other
Foundation
,
can
no
man
lay
.
1.
Thence
it
is
said
,
Heb.
11.
That
faith
is
the
grou●
of
things
hoped
for
:
because
Christ
,
whom
faith
ot●●ests
on
,
is
unchangeable
to
his
.
2.
And
the
promise
in
him
,
is
,
Yea
,
&
Amen
:
Though
in
us
oftentimes
it
is
Nay
.
3.
This
is
that
,
whereby
Adam
was
restored
,
and
first
laid
in
him
:
whereby
Abraham
was
preserved
,
and
Paul
delivered
in
greatest
extremity
.
This
foundation
is
,
Jesus
Christ
,
the
Son
of
God
;
Lord
of
the
Covenant
,
the
ingraved
form
of
his
Image
,
given
of
the
Father
for
the
Restauration
of
man
;
to
whom
he
hath
given
all
power
in
Heaven
and
in
Earth
:
and
hath
hid
in
him
the
treasures
of
Wisdom
and
Knowledge
:
and
the
heart
of
man
built
on
this
foundation
by
saith
thereon
,
cannot
fail
.
But
the
Church
of
Rome
hath
translated
this
foundation
from
Christ
to
the
Church
:
from
head
to
members
;
from
that
,
Mat.
18.
Super
hanc
Petram
:
and
so
they
have
the
determination
of
all
truth
;
&
it
to
be
received
and
believed
,
because
of
their
testimony
.
And
so
,
that
Christ
is
to
be
believed
because
of
the
Church
;
and
not
&
contra
.
And
thus
they
pervert
one
Article
of
the
Creed
,
to
bring
all
mens
heads
under
their
girdle
,
and
that
they
may
sit
in
the
Consciences
of
men
,
and
do
what
they
list
,
without
controle
.
They
say
,
We
are
not
only
to
believe
the
Church
to
be
,
but
to
give
credit
to
it
.
To
understand
the
difference
,
note
Austins
distinction
of
Faith
;
in
regard
of
the
object
.
1.
Credere
in
aliquid
,
to
believe
and
put
confidence
in
one
.
2.
Credere
alicui
,
to
believe
,
or
give
credit
to
one
.
3.
Credere
aliquem
,
to
believe
that
one
is
;
or
after
this
manner
.
To
believe
in
one
,
hath
reference
to
God
only
:
because
,
the
object
thereof
must
be
both
verum
&
bonum
.
To
believe
or
give
credit
to
one
,
hath
relation
to
his
object
;
as
to
objectū
formale
,
a
principle
for
whose
sake
.
To
believe
one
to
be
,
hath
relation
,
as
ad
objectum
materiale
.
The
first
,
we
agree
in
.
And
as
for
the
second
,
we
say
,
The
testimony
of
to
Church
is
of
all
humane
the
greatest
,
and
can
never
err
in
the
whole
,
nor
fundamentally
.
They
say
,
Crede
Ecclesiae
,
as
to
the
formal
cause
,
for
whose
sake
,
we
are
to
believe
all
Truth
:
and
some
of
them
,
that
was
inserted
,
tanquam
meum
,
cum
omnia
alia
credendi
.
And
so
,
they
make
it
a
foundation
of
faith
:
upon
whose
credit
,
they
wholly
depend
.
And
this
is
the
difference
,
and
this
we
deny
.
1.
Because
,
the
Grammatical
Constructions
will
not
bear
it
:
Credere
,
being
taken
to
give
credit
,
is
put
with
a
Dative
Case
,
and
an
Accusative
Case
:
as
in
the
Creed
.
2.
Because
,
there
is
no
such
certainty
in
their
Church
for
man
to
depend
on
;
but
that
which
must
be
the
foundation
of
Faith
,
must
be
a
thing
certainly
known
and
determined
what
it
is
:
not
the
word
but
the
thing
.
For
saith
is
not
verbal
but
real
:
But
according
to
their
own
assertions
,
the
Church
is
a
thing
to
them
not
certainly
known
or
determined
what
it
is
.
Their
Doctors
divide
the
Church
into
the
Church
-
Essential
,
The
Convocation
of
all
that
believe
in
Christ
.
-
Representative
.
The
Bi
hops
in
a
General
Council
;
-
Or
,
Council
of
Cardinals
.
-
Vertual
,
the
Pope
only
.
And
of
these
we
agree
not
,
which
is
the
Church
,
on
which
we
must
depend
.
Some
will
have
the
Essential
,
as
Tride
.
Catech
&
Gloss.
upon
Gratians
Decrees
,
which
are
Popes
own
law
.
2
Chap.
24
4.1
.
Some
others
,
seeing
this
could
not
be
,
because
it
could
not
be
known
;
conclude
it
to
be
representative
,
as
Bellarmine
,
Herson
,
&c.
3.
But
the
Jesuits
of
late
,
fearing
this
would
prejudice
the
Popes
Supremacy
too
much
:
concludes
it
is
the
Church
Vertual
,
the
Pope
only
or
alone
.
And
so
while
they
boast
of
the
Church
:
their
Mother
:
they
mean
nothing
else
but
the
Pope
,
their
Father
.
What
foundation
can
there
be
here
for
man
to
rest
on
?
But
we
have
a
sure
word
of
the
Prophets
,
and
a
sure
foundation
,
Jesus
Christ
,
than
which
none
other
ca●
be
laid
.
1.
The
ground
then
of
all
uncertainty
in
all
thing●
is
,
because
we
build
without
this
foundation
:
One
man
layes
a
foundation
in
the
World
:
another
,
in
Wisdom
:
another
in
righteousnesse
:
and
uncertain
in
all
.
2.
Take
heed
of
stumbling
at
this
stone
.
1.
Either
at
his
sufferings
,
as
Peter
:
&
the
Disciples
,
at
his
death
.
2.
Or
,
at
his
poverty
and
low
estate
,
as
the
Wordling
,
Matthew
19.
and
21.
3.
Or
at
his
mercy
and
love
,
as
the
Pharisees
that
judged
him
.
4.
Or
at
his
Holiness
,
crossing
our
lusts
.
3.
See
the
certainty
of
believers
.
1.
They
have
a
sure
foundation
,
a
tryed
stone
that
abides
the
storm
:
a
precious
stone
,
full
of
treasure
:
a
corner-stone
,
that
joyns
altogether
in
love
.
He
that
believes
,
makes
not
haste
:
or
shal
not
be
confounded
:
For
he
seeks
no
vain
shifts
,
but
sits
in
death
&
darknesse
,
by
faith
,
waiting
and
sticking
to
this
foundation
,
till
the
light
shine
out
of
darknesse
.
So
that
,
The
only
rest
to
man
in
all
straits
,
is
the
sticking
to
Christ
by
faith
:
and
waiting
on
the
promise
which
shall
be
fulfilled
in
time
.
Abraham
waited
four
hundred
and
thirty
years
,
Israel
,
seventy
in
Babylon
,
Isa
.
30.
Your
strength
is
to
sit
still
.
1.
For
God
hath
set
a
time
appointed
for
every
work
:
like
a
nurse
which
hides
her self
from
the
child
:
till
it
thinks
it
hath
lost
her
,
yet
still
hears
its
cryes
,
and
comes
in
time
.
2.
God
knowes
it
is
best
for
a
man
to
keep
him
under
as
yet
,
till
his
will
be
subued
and
lust
abated
.
1.
But
the
blind
World
will
needs
run
before
their
guide
,
and
will
now
have
it
,
and
so
forsake
God
and
his
Promise
.
2.
Weaklings
,
who
would
have
rest
assoon
as
they
feel
any
disquietnesse
.
3.
Others
that
will
see
things
before
they
fall
,
and
stumble
for
the
present
.
4.
Wait
thou
weary
heart
,
make
no
haste
:
Fly
not
off
to
any
other
shifts
;
nor
fix
on
none
other
foundation
.
This
will
be
able
to
keep
thee
from
drowning
:
he
that
hath
kept
thee
hitherto
,
is
able
to
keep
thee
still
;
and
he
that
cometh
,
will
come
,
and
will
not
tarry
.
SERMON
XI
.
Isai.
39.5
.
Then
said
Isaiah
to
Hezekiah
;
Hear
the
Word
of
the
Lord
of
Hosts
;
Behold
,
the
dayes
come
:
that
all
that
is
in
thine
house
,
and
all
that
thy
Fathers
have
laid
up
in
store
until
this
day
,
shall
be
carried
into
Babylon
,
&c.
WHen
Hezekiah
had
overcome
the
great
Hoste
of
the
King
of
Assyria
;
he
fell
sick
,
&
received
a
message
from
the
Lord
,
that
he
must
die
:
Whereupon
he
fell
into
great
heavinesse
,
and
prayed
unto
the
Lord
,
and
wept
sore
.
So
that
,
The
sentence
of
Death
is
fearful
unto
man
,
if
the
great
and
mighty
hand
of
the
love
of
God
,
do
not
mightily
uphold
him
,
so
to
Christ
.
1.
For
this
is
the
last
enemy
to
be
destroyed
:
this
takes
away
all
sta●s
&
helps
in
the
flesh
at
once
.
We
all
play
with
it
,
as
with
a
dead
snake
:
and
make
a
covenant
therewith
:
but
when
it
comes
on
us
with
open
mouth
,
it
shakes
the
heart
of
the
best
;
if
God
do
not
mightily
preserve
him
.
2.
But
if
the
wrath
of
God
,
the
guiltinesse
of
our
hearts
,
&
the
end
of
our
dayes
come
all
at
once
:
O
,
whither
then
shall
man
flee
?
O
,
that
man
but
saw
and
believed
his
own
mortality
!
How
would
it
pull
down
the
pride
of
man
,
and
make
the
World
little
in
his
eyes
;
and
that
man
would
but
see
himself
on
his
Death-bed
?
How
fearful
is
that
destroying
Angel
,
and
Messenger
of
Death
,
or
the
Plague
;
when
it
comes
to
any
place
to
them
,
that
are
round
about
it
?
After
this
,
the
Lord
hard
his
cry
,
and
saw
his
tears
,
and
gave
him
assurance
of
his
life
for
fifteen
years
,
with
a
sign
of
the
Suns
standing
still
for
more
assurance
,
which
goodnesse
of
God
he
acknowledgeth
in
his
Writing
,
from
chapter
38.
&
9
to
the
end
Wherein
he
shews
,
both
the
misery
he
was
in
,
&
Gods
deliverance
:
as
ver.
15.
&c.
What
shall
I
say
,
he
hath
spoken
unto
me
,
&
himself
hath
done
it
?
I
shall
walk
humbly
in
sense
of
my
own
weaknesse
,
as
knowing
my
life
is
in
his
hand
.
Then
he
acknowledgeth
Gods
truth
and
Power
.
O
Lord
,
by
these
,
viz.
thy
Word
and
Power
men
live
,
&
my
spirit
hath
life
in
these
,
and
that
all
this
was
of
meer
mercy
,
for
in
peace
I
had
great
heavinesse
,
but
in
love
to
my
soul
,
thou
hast
delivered
me
from
the
pit
,
&
cast
all
my
sins
behind
thy
back
:
Yet
,
after
all
these
experiences
&
his
recovery
;
see
how
he
falls
to
the
World
,
to
be
lifted
up
in
his
fleshly
portion
,
in
shewing
all
his
store
to
the
servants
of
the
King
of
Babylon
;
such
a
vile
creature
is
man
.
So
that
,
That
after
so
many
experiences
of
his
love
,
power
&
wrath
:
yet
by
a
little
ease
and
peace
in
the
flesh
,
shakes
hands
again
with
the
World
,
and
becomes
lifted
up
thereby
to
the
forgetting
of
his
God
.
So
with
Israel
,
evermore
when
they
had
ease
.
So
with
David
,
in
the
matter
of
Uriah
.
1.
For
the
world
blinds
the
eyes
of
man
,
&
hides
the
glory
of
the
Gospel
:
by
the
glory
of
the
world
,
that
he
is
lifted
up
;
&
feels
nothing
of
mercy
&
power
in
another
.
1.
We
see
this
in
experience
.
How
soon
doth
man
forget
his
misery
and
bitternesse
of
his
soul
,
the
goodnesse
●nd
power
of
God
,
the
weaknesse
of
himself
,
&
dotteth
in
a
fools
Paradise
:
yea
,
and
quite
runs
away
from
that
Word
he
once
believed
and
sound
life
in
:
&
fixeth
upon
that
store
he
hath
gotten
:
when
as
,
alace
,
all
his
store
,
yea
,
and
life
too
was
in
the
hand
of
God
,
even
newly
delivered
.
How
soon
is
that
faithful
confidence
forgotten
,
&
those
Purposes
&
resolutions
of
miserable
men
quite
at
an
end
.
We
cryed
:
O
,
that
God
would
de●iver
us
,
and
he
s●ould
be
our
God
for
ever
,
and
pre●ently
we
chuse
another
.
1.
So
that
,
no
keeping
of
Faith
&
Comfort
in
God
:
but
●y
preserving
of
humility
&
sense
of
death
in
our
sel●es
:
for
as
we
die
to
the
World
so
we
live
to
God
,
but
if
●e
live
to
the
World
,
we
die
to
God
.
3.
See
the
danger
of
prosperity
,
viz.
of
raising
up
of
a
mans
heart
without
God
,
in
carnal
confidence
:
and
turning
the
heart
from
God
to
his
great
gifts
.
This
World
eats
the
Word
out
of
Mans
heart
,
that
now
he
lives
,
as
though
there
were
no
God
;
and
his
Word
a
matter
of
no
moment
.
And
now
he
comes
with
another
message
from
the
Lord
to
the
King
,
that
because
he
had
rejoyced
in
his
store
,
God
would
take
it
away
,
and
his
children
also
:
and
carry
them
to
Babylon
to
be
a
prey
and
servants
unto
them
.
In
the
Words
,
note
two
things
.
1.
His
heavy
message
to
Hezekiah
.
2.
Hezekiahs
free
subjection
to
the
will
of
God
,
and
justifying
his
Word
.
First
,
He
shewes
,
that
all
the
riches
and
store
wherein
he
glories
,
shall
be
taken
from
him
:
yea
,
and
his
posterity
for
whom
he
had
gathered
them
,
shold
be
carried
Captives
and
nothing
left
,
that
he
might
return
to
his
God
:
As
if
he
sh●uld
say
,
Th●u
hast
shewed
all
thy
store
to
the
King
of
Babylon
,
and
sent
the
newes
of
all
thy
wealth
thither
:
Even
all
this
shall
be
carried
away
to
Babylon
,
and
thy
children
also
.
Thus
doth
God
,
to
destroy
the
hope
of
man
,
So
that
,
There
is
a
day
coming
to
man
,
that
will
turn
all
his
riches
and
glory
,
and
pleasures
,
wherein
he
trusteth
and
rejoyceth
into
want
,
sorrow
and
misery
,
and
death
&
doom
will
sooner
or
latter
,
lay
all
in
the
dust
.
Where
is
now
the
glory
and
pleasure
of
the
Old
World
?
or
the
Power
of
Pharaoh
,
the
Weal●h
of
Job
,
or
the
Pleasure
of
Dives
,
the
riches
of
the
rich
fool
,
or
righteousnesse
of
Paul
?
all
laid
in
the
dust
.
For
woe
to
them
that
now
laugh
,
&c.
1.
For
there
is
a
way
that
seems
good
to
man
,
but
the
issues
thereof
,
are
the
issues
of
death
.
2.
For
God
will
take
away
from
man
all
stayes
in
the
flesh
,
that
he
may
see
and
know
,
that
there
is
no
rest
but
in
him
;
for
the
life
of
the
first
Adam
must
be
lost
,
that
we
may
live
by
the
second
.
3.
Thus
,
God
makes
way
for
the
manifestation
of
his
mercy
,
and
the
delivering
of
Man
out
of
Satans
snare
.
1
Woe
to
the
deceived
and
bewitched
heart
of
Man
,
whom
Satan
hath
beguiled
with
the
Lustre
of
the
world
,
and
drawn
from
his
God
,
who
blesseth
himself
in
his
present
portion
and
pleasure
,
and
thinks
he
shall
see
no
evil
,
but
enjoy
many
a
merry
day
,
but
sees
not
the
black
day
when
all
shall
be
taken
away
.
Nay
,
man
thinks
to
joyn
a
perpetuity
here
,
by
joyning
house
to
house
,
and
laying
a
foundation
in
the
earth
,
and
then
he
saith
,
Is
not
this
great
Babel
that
I
have
built
:
And
so
shews
his
Wealth
to
the
world
,
or
at
least
feeds
on
it
himself
,
&
saith
,
Is
not
this
a
goodly
portion
,
a
loving
wife
,
obedient
and
fine
children
,
a
good
stock
and
portion
,
a
certain
estate
,
and
never
a
f●iling
way
of
increase
:
what
hurt
can
come
to
me
?
Even
like
the
thief
,
who
blesseth
himself
in
his
stolen
riches
,
and
never
thinks
of
his
hanging-day
.
But
know
,
though
we
may
put
off
the
evil
day
a
while
;
and
first
,
either
bury
it
in
forgetfulnesse
,
or
drink
down
fear
like
beasts
,
or
cover
it
with
the
righteousnesse
of
the
Law
?
Yet
God
will
either
sooner
or
later
,
strip
up
our
hearts
,
and
either
,
first
,
1.
By
the
Word
,
discover
that
misery
,
that
all
our
fulnesse
cannot
remove
,
as
before
to
Hezekiah
,
that
with
Job
,
we
shal
curse
the
day
of
our
birth
,
and
with
we
had
never
been
born
.
2.
Or
if
he
suffer
us
to
run
out
the
course
of
our
vanities
with
the
Prodigal
;
yet
there
will
come
a
day
,
that
will
lay
all
in
the
dust
and
darknesse
:
when
we
shal
be
cast
into
the
pit
,
and
death
comes
,
and
will
not
be
resisted
:
and
then
nothing
but
wailing
and
gnashing
of
teeth
:
Wailing
for
the
Time
of
vanity
mispent
,
for
Guilt
of
heart
not
to
be
eased
,
for
darling
with
the
World
that
was
so
esteemed
,
and
our
friends
so
dear
to
part
with
:
Then
shal
we
see
,
that
Wife
and
Children
,
Gold
and
Silver
,
that
we
see
doted
on
,
are
but
Drosse
:
When
the
Babylonians
have
ransaked
our
treasure
,
as
now
to
the
Germans
,
and
life
taken
away
not
to
be
restored
.
1.
Are
not
the
fair
and
admired
beauties
now
defaced
with
rottennesse
,
and
consumed
with
worms
:
that
were
as
smooth
,
ruddy
neat
,
and
trim
,
as
thou
art
?
2
Are
not
the
rich
worldlings
laid
low
in
a
poor
sheet
,
and
turned
to
dust
?
3.
Is
not
the
wise-man
dead
as
the
fool
,
and
all
the
counsels
of
his
heart
perished
?
4.
Are
not
drunkards
and
wicked
destroyed
:
and
their
name
and
posterity
forgotten
and
rotten
upon
earth
?
2.
Hence
we
see
then
,
whatever
man
establisheth
in
his
heart
and
fixeth
his
mind
on
,
but
Christ
,
must
down
,
and
nothing
must
be
left
:
We
all
desire
to
learn
something
and
to
have
something
to
look
at
:
we
will
trust
God
,
but
we
will
have
something
else
to
look
at
,
some
sign
and
token
;
thus
,
man
is
lothe
to
part
with
all
,
but
still
he
reservs
some
portion
,
some
hope
,
some
good
quality
,
some
righteousnesse
to
look
at
;
no
,
there
must
be
nothing
left
,
but
the
Brazen
Serpent
:
Nothing
but
Christ
to
look
at
,
for
all
else
must
to
Babylon
.
3.
Nay
,
we
see
how
he
takes
away
all
excuses
,
we
think
to
establish
our
posterity
,
and
gather
for
our
children
,
that
each
may
have
so
much
,
though
we
fear
not
our
own
portion
:
but
even
these
shal
be
servants
,
we
feed
them
with
a
coal
stollen
from
the
Altar
:
we
leave
them
the
fruits
of
our
covetous
hearts
,
and
so
brings
them
into
the
snare
for
an
hours
pleasure
,
they
also
must
into
the
land
of
darknesse
:
commit
them
to
God
with
any
portion
;
for
if
they
may
enjoy
any
small
pittance
it
is
enough
,
for
thou
shalt
not
know
whether
they
shall
come
to
honour
or
low
degree
.
Let
all
look
for
this
in
the
day
of
fulnesse
,
look
for
want
&
misery
,
for
it
will
come
;
see
thy self
taking
leave
with
all
thy
Friends
and
Riches
:
for
Pompey
&
Alexander
are
now
conquered
,
that
conquered
all
the
World
:
Yea
,
the
best
must
taste
of
this
;
for
Christs
last
day
,
was
his
heavie
day
,
when
Wrath
&
Death
lay
upon
Him
.
So
that
there
is
a
more
heavie
day
to
be
endured
:
only
mans
rest
in
this
day
is
,
with
Hezekiah
:
to
cleave
to
the
Word
of
the
Lord
in
subjection
.
When
the
Prophet
had
delivered
his
message
,
we
see
how
Hezekiah
takes
it
:
First
,
He
acknowledgeth
the
Power
and
Goodnesse
of
the
Word
of
God
.
2.
He
submits
himself
thereto
,
in
confidence
and
assurance
,
that
according
to
the
Word
,
Truth
and
Peace
should
be
in
his
dayes
;
So
that
,
The
Word
of
the
Lord
is
ever
good
to
man
,
and
his
only
treasure
on
earth
,
and
mans
subjection
thereto
,
his
only
freedom
and
rest
,
Isa.
How
sweet
upon
the
mountains
are
the
feet
of
him
that
bringeth
glad
tydings
of
Peace
.
It
is
the
joyful
tydings
of
Salvation
,
the
Word
of
Life
,
and
the
Message
of
the
Kingdom
;
and
that
wherein
David
found
more
joy
than
in
all
riches
or
great
spoils
:
The
Law
is
spiritual
and
good
,
the
Gospel
is
the
message
of
Mercy
and
Life
;
Wisdom
is
justified
of
her
Children
:
And
Eli's
subjection
to
the
word
of
Samuel
,
was
his
only
hearts
ease
.
1.
For
though
it
fight
against
the
World
and
Lust
of
mans
heart
,
yet
it
is
for
the
freeing
of
Man
from
them
.
2.
For
this
Word
must
stand
though
it
sight
against
Man
,
and
mans
subjection
must
be
his
Rest
;
For
the
Word
cannot
be
changed
nor
fail
.
3.
For
hereby
is
made
known
the
Love
of
the
Father
,
which
wh●le
the
Child
hath
,
he
fears
nothing
.
4.
Herein
i●
more
certainty
,
than
if
ten
thousands
had
sworn
it
.
5.
And
our
Subjection
is
,
our
present
denying
our selves
,
and
partaking
with
Christ
in
his
Death
.
1.
This
carries
the
heart
above
all
that
he
sees
or
feels
,
though
he
see
nothing
but
death
;
as
here
,
yet
hereby
he
knows
that
he
shal
be
relieved
,
as
a
man
having
committed
murther
,
prays
for
pardon
at
the
Kings
hand
:
which
being
granted
,
how
good
is
that
word
of
the
King
to
him
?
2.
And
yet
we
see
the
carnal
heart
of
Man
sees
no
good
in
this
,
delights
in
any
frivolous
story
more
than
this
:
believes
any
word
rather
than
this
,
&
yet
what
footing
hath
mans
heart
in
any
thing
but
this
:
By
this
we
shal
be
judged
,
and
by
this
we
shal
be
freed
.
3.
And
yet
we
are
all
found
fighters
against
this
,
as
in
Christs
time
;
the
whole
world
opposed
him
:
so
when
God
by
His
Word
,
that
the
Worldings
and
Hypocrites
shall
not
find
rest
,
they
tush
at
it
,
and
will
Evah
think
,
they
shal
have
merry
dayes
,
when
he
saith
,
All
thy
high
looks
must
down
,
and
thy
great
portion
must
be
lost
:
nay
,
saith
man
,
But
I
will
make
them
sure
,
and
so
he
trusts
every
thought
of
his
heart
,
rather
than
his
word
.
4.
But
know
,
the
day
will
come
,
when
this
will
be
more
worth
,
than
all
,
and
happy
he
that
so
esteems
it
now
.
And
for
our
subjection
,
every
man
hath
a
will
and
way
of
his
own
,
which
he
labours
to
uphold
:
and
rather
desires
that
his
Word
,
rather
than
his
own
will
might
be
altered
:
Yet
,
God
saith
,
We
must
forsake
Father
and
Mother
,
and
all
:
But
man
saith
no.
God
saith
,
Be
content
with
thy
portion
:
man
covets
more
:
So
that
None
loves
the
Word
or
Gods
will
,
but
he
that
is
prepared
to
bear
the
Crosse
:
that
man
,
seeing
his
own
guilt
and
weaknesse
,
may
submit
in
humility
and
look
for
mercy
:
then
shall
Peace
be
established
in
his
heart
,
though
war
and
trouble
without
:
And
truth
shall
preserve
his
soul
,
when
all
the
World
seems
a
lye
to
him
:
yea
,
though
God
seems
his
enemy
,
yet
this
truth
becomes
a
friend
.
SERMON
XII
.
Matth.
1.1
.
The
Book
of
the
Generation
of
Jesus
Christ
;
the
Son
of
David
,
the
Son
of
Abraham
:
Abraham
begat
Isaac
,
and
Isaac
begat
Jacob
,
&c.
THis
Chapter
and
these
Words
contain
the
beginning
of
the
Gospel
&
the
very
sum
thereof
:
When
Adam
had
miserably
fallen
through
rebellion
,
and
become
guilty
of
death
:
it
was
promised
(
though
obscurely
)
that
a
man
should
rise
of
the
seed
of
the
Woman
,
whom
Satan
had
deceived
,
that
should
overthrow
his
Kingdom
,
and
deliver
man
out
of
his
hands
:
whereby
Adam
and
the
faithful
was
upheld
until
Noahs
time
;
then
the
promise
was
renewed
:
and
the
Rain-bow
given
to
testifie
,
that
still
God
would
be
good
to
man
till
Abrahams
time
.
Then
did
God
more
clearly
renew
the
same
promise
,
In
thy
seed
shall
all
Nations
of
the
Earth
be
blessed
:
From
that
time
,
the
Prophets
prophesied
most
clearly
of
this
Saviour
,
and
with
strong
prayers
and
desires
,
longed
after
this
Christ
;
and
so
,
from
Abraham
till
David
,
it
was
more
manifest
both
in
the
promise
to
him
,
Thou
shalt
sleep
with
thy
Fathers
but
I
will
set
up
thy
seed
after
thee
,
and
stablish
his
Kingdom
:
and
I
will
be
his
Father
,
and
he
shall
be
my
Son
.
Psal.
132.
God
hath
made
a
faithful
oath
to
David
,
of
the
fruit
of
thy
body
shall
I
set
upon
thy
seat
.
Psal.
45.
Thy
throne
,
O
God
,
endureth
for
ever
,
the
scepter
of
thy
Kingdom
is
a
scepter
of
righteousnesse
.
Whereby
he
sheweth
,
that
a
King
shall
arise
out
of
the
root
of
Jesse
,
and
the
Government
shall
be
upon
his
Shoulder
.
Now
,
here
is
the
Book
of
the
Generation
of
this
King
and
Christ
so
long
foretold
off
,
which
shewes
the
wonderful
consent
of
the
Scripture
,
So
that
,
The
whole
Word
of
God
declares
nothing
else
,
but
the
fall
and
daily
falling
:
death
and
condemnation
by
Adam
,
and
restoring
by
Christ
;
both
which
,
being
believed
;
become
effectual
to
mans
good
and
happinesse
.
This
Paul
Rom.
6.
Gal.
1.
The
first
is
renewed
again
in
the
Law
,
and
shewed
in
all
the
rebellions
and
wanderings
of
men
,
that
so
man
may
see
himself
,
and
be
ashamed
:
and
the
other
a
wonderful
and
incredible
thing
,
that
man
curst
and
condemned
,
should
be
restored
by
the
birth
of
one
man
.
Here
needs
faith
,
as
much
as
to
believe
,
that
the
Word
was
made
of
nothing
.
1.
These
are
the
two
Principles
of
all
Religion
,
that
man
see
his
dailie
falling
in
Adam
,
and
daily
rebellion
against
God
and
his
Word
;
daylie
forsaking
God
,
and
setting
up
something
besides
Christ
;
which
unlesse
it
be
seen
,
and
believed
,
and
felt
;
no
Saviour
to
man
.
For
Christ
was
promised
to
fallen
man
.
2.
This
workes
death
in
the
heart
,
and
in
this
death
and
dayly
falling
,
is
man
directed
to
the
Book
of
the
Generation
of
Jesus
Christ
:
No
believing
of
this
wonder
but
in
death
,
that
mans
meer
want
and
misery
force
him
to
believe
this
Saviour
.
For
no
reason
can
perswade
a
dead
and
cursed
man
,
but
the
mighty
word
of
God
,
which
man
may
not
argue
how
like
or
unlike
it
is
:
but
that
is
the
Truth
of
God
for
ever
.
But
these
are
two
Principles
that
are
least
minded
or
believed
.
We
frame
a
Religion
of
high
thoughts
,
and
make
a
trade
of
many
devices
:
so
that
the
simplicity
of
the
Truth
is
hid
by
the
witt
and
device
of
man
.
And
herein
,
we
trade
for
our
praise
and
gain
;
But
to
believe
the
Book
of
the
Generation
of
Jesus
Christ
,
this
too
law
for
their
deep
judgements
.
No
,
they
have
learned
this
long
since
,
they
have
seen
their
misery
,
but
they
are
healed
;
they
were
wounded
by
the
Word
,
but
they
have
cured
and
covered
it
:
So
that
now
the
Word
cannot
fasten
on
them
.
They
are
wise
,
and
foreknow
all
things
:
and
so
able
to
awarde
the
blow
.
And
for
this
book
of
the
Generation
of
Jesus
Christ
,
they
know
it
,
and
can
comprehend
it
,
and
dispute
and
prate
of
it
,
and
have
mangled
and
cut
,
added
and
diminished
;
but
live
not
by
it
;
and
so
full
of
opinion
and
windie
conceits
of
all
Truth
,
but
believe
it
not
,
that
this
Christ
is
the
Redemption
of
man
only
,
and
now
joyn
other
books
to
this
;
We
dare
not
rest
on
this
without
something
else
to
under-prope
.
Hence
came
in
Circumcision
,
Mans
Righteousnesse
,
and
Riches
of
the
World
through
Reason
;
but
to
believe
this
Book
,
as
to
commit
soul
and
life
,
and
all
to
this
promise
,
even
when
sin
and
death
bites
;
is
the
great
power
of
God
to
believe
Christ
to
be
the
Saviour
of
the
World
So
that
the
whole
Summe
of
Religion
,
is
truly
to
know
what
man
is
,
and
what
Christ
is
:
truely
to
know
sin
and
righteousnesse
:
the
one
read
in
the
Book
of
our
own
hearts
,
we
need
go
no
further
:
the
other
read
in
the
Generation
of
Jesus
Christ
When
man
utters
forth
but
the
frothe
of
his
own
ro●ving
mind
and
thoughts
,
the
fleshly
mind
is
tickled
,
but
no
certainty
;
but
the
book
of
Jesus
Christ
is
the
Word
of
Truth
,
and
assurance
forever
.
O
,
that
we
had
hearts
prepared
to
embrace
this
mystery
.
Here
is
the
Fountain
of
Life
.
Here
is
the
Book
of
the
Generation
of
Jesus
Christ
before
prophesied
,
now
accomplished
.
Here
note
the
Truth
and
Certainty
of
Gods
Promise
:
So
that
,
No
certainty
to
mans
heart
in
any
thing
,
but
in
the
living
word
of
God
,
and
the
truth
of
the
promise
believed
;
this
abides
,
all
things
else
will
fail
,
Psal.
26.
Thy
mercy
reacheth
to
the
Heavens
,
and
thy
truth
into
the
clouds
.
Abraham
had
no
hold
left
but
this
,
and
David
no
comfort
in
affliction
but
this
Word
that
sustained
him
.
We
have
a
sure
word
of
the
Prophets
,
which
,
though
the
Fathers
in
reason
might
deny
,
because
they
saw
nothing
of
Christs
coming
:
yet
they
were
to
attend
,
till
the
day
dawn
:
and
then
the
Book
of
the
Generation
of
Christ
shall
come
,
and
his
star
shall
appear
in
the
East
:
So
though
man
feel
not
the
comfort
of
this
Christ
,
yet
attending
in
that
death
,
on
the
sure
Word
of
Prophesie
;
the
day
star
shall
arise
in
his
heart
.
But
man
would
feel
and
believe
nothing
,
and
so
casts
off
the
Word
,
and
flies
to
many
inventions
.
1.
For
all
things
have
their
turns
and
changes
,
according
to
their
uncertain
natures
and
disposition
:
and
alter
with
fulness
and
emptiness
,
with
want
&
riches
,
according
to
the
Worlds
uncertainty
,
but
nothing
can
change
or
disannul
the
promise
:
not
the
power
of
Pharaoh
,
nor
the
malice
of
the
Jewes
,
nor
the
treason
of
Judas
,
nor
length
of
time
,
or
alteration
of
Kingdoms
;
but
at
the
fulnesse
of
time
,
Christ
must
be
born
,
suffer
and
die
,
&c.
So
in
man
?
2.
This
gives
certainty
of
the
Fathers
Will
&
Love
to
wretched
man
,
and
he
being
stayed
by
this
:
endures
the
time
of
Tutors
and
Governours
,
of
banishment
&
persecution
:
yea
,
of
torment
and
wrath
within
:
&
tyranny
of
Satan
:
yet
waits
in
patience
the
revelation
of
the
Gospel
.
How
powerful
is
the
word
of
a
King
,
that
even
by
his
word
&
wrath
hath
stricken
a
man
dead
.
1.
How
vain
them
is
the
heart
of
man
,
that
seeks
certainty
in
every
thing
but
this
?
Hath
not
Satan
promised
joy
&
peace
and
loe
,
at
death
,
all
is
gone
,
and
man
helplesse
?
Doth
not
the
World
promise
certainty
in
its
full
portion
,
and
sure
possession
to
thee
and
thine
:
And
yet
thou
seest
,
or
still
fearest
a
decay
in
all
:
Doth
not
the
Law
promise
life
and
peace
,
and
yet
when
thou
hast
done
thy
utmost
,
thou
art
still
guilty
?
Yea
,
doth
not
God
make
void
the
counsel
of
the
flesh
,
and
when
man
dies
,
all
perish
?
and
yet
man
will
not
learn
nor
read
in
this
book
,
which
is
life
.
Now
the
word
is
certain
in
it self
?
and
so
to
man
:
when
the
truth
thereof
is
believed
,
and
written
in
his
heart
deeper
,
than
all
reason
,
or
fleshly
speculations
.
2.
And
as
this
book
is
the
book
of
a
Saviour
to
believers
,
so
of
death
to
unbelievers
,
that
have
cast
off
this
,
and
followed
vain
inventions
:
For
both
Moses
,
in
whom
they
trust
shall
judge
them
;
and
Christ
,
in
whom
they
trusted
not
,
shall
condemn
them
;
for
God
shall
judge
all
by
his
Gospel
.
Then
shall
God
say
,
I
promised
to
Adam
,
Abraham
and
David
,
&c.
and
they
found
life
therein
:
I
fore
told
by
my
Prophets
:
And
in
fulnesse
of
time
,
I
sent
my
Son
declared
in
the
Book
of
this
generations
But
him
ye
believed
not
,
counted
him
a
deceiver
.
I
would
have
performed
all
to
the
full
;
he
saved
all
that
came
to
me
him
by
:
but
you
were
rich
&
wise
in
the
World
,
and
trusted
that
you
were
rich
and
devote
in
your
conceit
,
and
despised
him
:
Therefore
,
out
of
your
own
hearts
,
I
judge
you
.
Nay
,
without
this
:
there
is
such
a
certainty
of
death
and
curse
:
that
nothing
in
wealth
or
witt
,
no
qualities
or
righteousnesse
can
wipe
out
:
but
it
sticks
fast
in
the
bottom
,
till
the
Book
of
the
Generation
of
Christ
give
certainty
of
Redemption
by
him
.
Happy
he
who
sticks
to
this
foundation
,
that
is
neither
lifted
up
by
high
wisdom
,
nor
drawn
down
by
base
lusts
:
that
judgeth
not
,
but
is
judged
by
the
Word
of
Christ
.
We
read
this
story
:
O
,
That
we
had
hearts
to
read
and
delight
in
this
Book
or
Word
of
Truth
:
We
professe
this
Christ
,
and
we
celebrate
this
Feast
in
rememberance
thereof
.
But
anone
,
every
man
runs
to
his
vanity
;
soon
weary
of
this
,
as
though
he
either
stood
no
need
of
this
Book
,
or
had
it
wrote
in
our
hearts
:
We
rejoyce
and
play
,
but
it
is
not
in
this
;
nay
,
how
little
is
this
Book
looked
on
:
or
minded
or
read
in
our
houses
,
or
embraced
in
our
hearts
?
When
that
beastly
drinking
,
liker
liker
Swine
than
Men
;
that
unmanly
custome
of
Cards
,
sitter
for
Childrens
Bables
,
than
to
be
the
exercise
of
Wise
and
Reasonable
men
:
which
the
good
Moral
Heathens
could
not
suffer
their
Schollers
or
Children
,
for
making
them
too
effeminate
in
their
minds
:
and
yet
we
foolishly
make
them
our
meat
and
drink
,
and
let
Christ
stand
behind
the
door
.
Well
,
this
Book
of
the
Generation
of
Christ
will
stand
by
man
to
his
joy
,
when
those
shall
be
all
witnesses
,
of
vanity
&
lusts
of
our
hearts
against
us
.
The
Son
of
David
.
Now
he
comes
to
his
Generation
.
David
is
here
first
mentioned
before
Abraham
,
because
the
promise
was
most
in
him
,
and
Christ
most
usually
promised
by
the
Name
of
the
seed
of
David
:
And
so
he
goes
on
from
Abraham
to
Christ
.
In
which
Genealogy
note
,
That
most
of
the
Men
and
Kings
that
are
reckoned
,
and
of
whom
Christ
came
:
were
wicked
men
and
Idolaters
,
as
appears
in
the
Book
of
the
Kings
,
Yet
Christ
was
born
of
them
,
and
the
women
mentioned
all
wicked
and
sinners
;
save
Ruth
,
who
was
a
Gentile
:
and
hated
as
a
Dog
of
the
Jewes
;
But
Thamar
,
Rhab
&
Bathseba
,
all
Adulterers
.
So
that
.
The
promise
is
made
and
so
effectual
,
&
Christ
born
,
and
sent
by
the
Wisdom
and
Will
of
the
Father
,
only
to
;
and
for
sinful
,
lost
,
wretched
and
condemned
men
:
and
none
else
.
I
came
not
to
call
the
righteous
but
sinners
to
repentance
;
●●e
leaves
the
ninety
and
nine
,
and
seeks
the
sheep
that
is
●st
.
When
Adam
was
lost
,
then
Christ
was
promised
.
Moses
was
sent
to
deliver
afflicted
Israel
:
and
Joshua
〈◊〉
bring
the
wanderers
to
rest
:
So
Christ
was
sent
to
the
●ost
sheep
of
the
house
of
Israel
.
And
this
he
verified
in
his
●ourse
,
Publicans
and
Sinners
were
objects
of
his
mercie
:
the
Poor
,
Weak
,
Halt
,
Lame
and
Blind
,
he
was
still
among
:
And
the
Rich
he
sent
empty
away
,
and
the
righteous
Pharisees
he
regarded
not
.
1.
For
if
Sin
should
hinder
the
coming
of
Christ
,
he
had
never
been
born
;
&
if
Sin
should
hinder
the
comfort
of
Christ
from
man
,
no
Flesh
should
be
saved
.
2
Nay
,
Therefore
came
Christ
to
take
away
sin
:
which
by
no
other
means
could
be
overcome
.
3.
Hereby
is
the
love
and
grace
of
God
magnified
,
That
he
came
to
save
Sinners
:
When
for
a
righteous
man
scarce
any
will
die
;
yet
he
died
for
his
enemies
.
Object
.
Bu●
all
are
sinners
,
yet
he
came
not
for
all
.
Answ.
All
are
sinners
,
but
not
sensible
sinners
i●
themselves
,
For
there
is
that
say
,
They
have
no
Sin
,
an●
justifie
themselves
before
men
,
and
trust
in
themselves
to
b●
righteous
,
and
that
need
no
repentance
.
These
are
the
opinions
and
conceits
of
men
,
and
ye●
no
doubt
,
but
these
confesse
that
they
were
sinners
formally
;
There
are
sinners
in
general
,
but
covered
.
The●
are
naked
and
bare
sinners
,
whose
iniquity
brings
Deat●
We
confesse
,
we
are
all
mortal
,
but
we
feel
not
th●
pangs
of
death
,
So
of
Sin
.
For
this
sinfulnesse
of
man
is
not
acknowledged
o●
this
,
or
that
actual
failing
,
but
a
feeling
of
the
Origina●
spring
,
though
he
be
well
guided
,
and
that
mercie
i●
prepared
:
yet
this
makes
him
no
more
holie
.
But
he
see●
the
Fountain
of
Pride
and
Lust
burning
within
,
&
s●
forceth
to
cry
and
pray
,
and
look
for
mercy
in
another
.
1.
But
all
strives
to
appear
righteous
,
even
before
God
&
so
makes
Christ
void
:
none
would
be
found
sinners
but
if
they
misse
it
in
one
action
,
they
will
mend
it
i●
another
,
or
the
next
:
that
they
may
be
righteous
.
1.
The
poor
mindlesse
honest
man
thinks
,
he
hat●
somewhat
to
offer
,
if
but
his
honest
meaning
:
&
harmlesse
course
,
and
diligent
working
,
he
hopes
this
will
b●
one
step
.
2.
The
devote
Pharisee
thinks
all
his
own
,
for
his
c●●
diligence
and
good
qualitie
.
3
Nay
,
others
think
they
were
sinners
,
but
now
th●
are
Righteous
and
Wise
,
and
so
banish
Christ
and
cast
him
off
:
and
Repentance
,
&
Faith
is
stopt
with
them
.
But
know
,
all
this
is
but
joyning
circumcision
with
Christ
,
for
which
he
thinks
Christ
shall
become
more
effectual
:
as
though
he
came
to
seek
a
Righteousnesse
in
man
,
and
not
to
bring
a
righteousnesse
to
man
:
Nay
,
but
as
it
was
sin
by
accident
that
brought
Christ
into
the
World
at
first
:
Yea
,
that
he
was
counted
the
Master
of
Beelzebub
,
and
one
that
brought
false
doctrine
,
so
it
the
sense
of
Sin
still
,
that
brings
him
to
the
heart
of
man
.
2.
Hereby
is
the
hope
of
poor
man
preserved
:
that
Christ
came
of
the
sinful
Seed
of
men
,
and
for
sinful
man
:
if
he
had
come
only
of
the
Faithful
,
and
would
have
nothing
to
do
with
sinners
:
then
had
we
been
lost
:
But
he
is
made
a
man
like
us
,
with
whom
we
may
talk
as
one
with
another
:
our
Brother
and
friend
Why
then
should
the
fearful
conscience
flie
him
,
and
make
him
a
judge
:
who
thinks
,
O!
If
I
were
a
little
more
Holie
,
and
lesse
Sinful
,
I
could
have
hope
:
Nay
,
if
thou
were
lesse
Righteous
in
thy
conceit
,
and
more
sensibly
sinful
,
mercy
were
nearer
.
3
So
,
that
it
is
not
properly
sin
,
that
is
the
Rebellion
of
the
heart
against
God
,
and
in-disposition
to
keep
his
Law
,
that
hinders
Christ
;
not
because
thou
art
a
sinner
in
thy
own
eyes
,
but
righteous
in
thy
own
sight
:
These
are
the
enemies
of
Christ
and
of
his
Kingdom
ever
.
So
that
the
Gospel
of
Christ
never
prospers
,
but
among
sinful
men
,
you
see
Christ
was
born
of
them
:
but
man
grows
wise
,
and
when
sin
appears
he
fore-knows
a
Saviour
,
and
so
heals
the
wound
before
it
be
made
.
Abraham
begat
Isaac
:
And
so
one
in
Christs
Genealogie
;
where
note
,
That
as
he
was
born
of
sinful
men
,
so
there
was
a
long
tract
of
time
after
the
Promise
,
before
he
came
:
even
two
and
fortie
Generations
,
therein
alluding
to
the
two
and
fortie
Stations
of
Israel
in
the
wildernesse
;
where
they
pitched
their
Tents
,
and
yet
removed
:
and
all
this
time
also
the
Church
had
great
trouble
:
Yea
,
none
without
:
Abraham
sore
tempted
:
Isaac
also
taken
,
and
denyed
his
Wife
;
Jacob
,
in
servitude
,
and
persecuted
by
Esau
;
The
Judges
and
Kings
alwayes
in
war
:
The
time
of
the
Maccabees
,
nothing
but
Blood-shed
,
and
then
the
vision
ceased
;
Yet
even
then
,
when
the
Church
seemed
even
wasted
,
&
almost
left
looking
;
The
Sceptu
being
departed
from
Judah
;
then
Shiloh
came
;
But
here
was
long
time
,
and
much
trouble
,
so
with
man
:
So
that
,
Man
shall
endure
many
wearie
dayes
,
and
much
trouble
in
the
flesh
,
before
Christ
be
truely
and
indeed
born
in
him
,
or
he
live
by
,
and
with
Jesus
Christ
.
As
in
Israels
stations
,
they
set
down
often
and
might
not
rest
there
,
but
a
new
enemie
assaults
them
:
Davids
eyes
failed
for
waiting
for
the
promise
:
O!
When
wil●
thou
comfort
me
?
why
dost
thou
delayed
thy
Promise
?
Paul
desired
to
be
dissolved
,
but
he
must
suffer
terrours
without
,
and
fightings
within
;
and
through
many
afflictions
we
enter
into
life
:
So
did
Christ
our
High-Priest
,
He
was
consecrated
through
sufferings
:
For
he
must
suffer
till
his
hour
come
,
even
three
and
thirtie
wearie
years
;
but
overcame
through
suffering
.
1.
For
God
hath
all
times
in
his
own
Power
and
Wisdom
.
2.
Hereby
he
prepares
the
hearts
of
men
to
wait
for
grace
.
3.
It
is
worth
staying
,
for
having
so
sure
a
foundation
laid
;
That
He
that
cometh
,
will
come
,
and
will
notarrie
:
even
a
most
sure
Word
to
be
attended
on
.
1.
But
we
cry
out
with
those
;
Where
is
the
Promise
of
his
coming
?
or
,
with
those
,
Luke
12.
We
would
know
a
sign
of
his
coming
:
or
with
the
weak
,
would
foresee
him
coming
with
fleshly
eyes
:
If
I
knew
that
he
wold
come
I
could
stay
:
when
his
Word
is
gone
out
as
firm
as
Mount
Sion
:
But
by
this
knowing
,
we
would
have
a
little
ease
:
or
would
know
rather
,
than
believe
;
nay
,
know
that
yet
thou
must
passe
many
a
pinch
,
fight
with
beasts
at
Eph●sus
,
suffer
shipwrack
,
and
sight
with
many
a
beastly
lust
:
one
thief
there
was
,
that
leapt
two
and
fortie
degrees
at
one
leap
:
but
look
not
thou
for
that
,
but
know
that
yet
thou
must
be
more
vile
:
Long
w●●
the
time
,
and
great
was
the
trouble
,
the
Church
suffered
before
they
saw
their
Saviour
:
So
wait
to
the
losse
of
all
,
for
the
vision
is
for
an
appointed
time
:
but
it
shall
come
and
not
tarrie
,
speak
and
not
lie
.
2.
Let
none
then
look
to
obtain
it
by
a
fair
,
easie
,
smooth
,
quiet
life
:
by
flattering
the
World
&
himself
,
pleasing
his
appetite
,
putting
the
evil
day
far
off
from
him
,
as
we
all
do
:
Nor
to
sleep
to
Heaven
,
when
first
he
begins
to
know
a
little
of
Christ
,
or
conform
a
little
to
his
Word
,
no
,
we
must
passe
from
Abraham
to
Isaac
:
so
from
Faith
,
to
suffering
,
from
believing
to
the
Cross
:
so
to
patience
,
so
to
experience
,
so
to
hope
:
But
be
sure
we
begin
with
Abraham
,
to
live
by
the
Promise
,
and
hold
that
ever
fast
:
and
so
Christ
will
come
at
last
:
when
,
3.
Thy
Pride
is
destroyed
,
thy
Righteousnesse
pulled
down
,
thy
wisdom
made
foolishness
,
and
thou
in
thine
own
eyes
be
made
the
off-scouring
of
men
,
and
the
outcast
of
the
people
:
when
the
World
is
become
nothing
,
and
vanisht
:
and
thy
securitie
awakned
:
Then
in
the
fulnesse
of
time
,
shall
Christ
come
:
in
his
time
,
not
in
thine
,
Thy
time
is
alwayes
,
but
his
,
not
yet
come
:
But
he
will
come
,
and
swallow
up
death
in
victory
,
and
bind
the
power
of
darknesse
and
death
,
and
subdue
thine
enemies
under
thy
feet
;
and
then
shall
death
,
the
last
enemie
be
destroyed
,
that
God
may
be
all
in
all
.
4.
Only
in
this
time
take
heed
of
hardning
in
securitie
●nd
blind
presumption
.
SERMON
XIII
.
Heb.
2
24.
Forasmuch
,
as
the
Children
were
partakers
of
Flesh
and
Blood
,
he
also
took
part
with
them
;
that
he
might
through
death
destroy
him
that
had
the
power
of
death
,
that
is
the
devil
.
IN
the
former
Chapter
,
he
had
declared
the
great
and
divine
power
of
Christ
,
who
was
far
above
all
Angels
and
Power
:
In
this
he
shews
,
that
now
Christ
●●eing
made
the
Prophet
and
High
Priest
of
mans
Salvation
,
it
became
him
to
be
a
man
like
us
,
both
to
teach
and
suffer
for
us
:
which
he
proves
by
divers
testimonies
of
the
Prophets
,
as
I
will
declare
thy
name
unto
my
Brethren
,
and
Isa
8.18
.
Behold
,
I
and
the
Children
which
God
hath
given
me
:
So
that
he
was
made
even
ou●
brother
:
In
these
verses
,
he
concludes
and
explait●
what
he
hath
said
before
,
as
if
he
should
say
;
Forasmuch
as
those
Children
which
thou
hast
given
me
,
were
but
Fle●●
and
Blood
,
and
not
able
to
free
themselves
;
but
through
the
same
Flesh
and
Blood
,
were
under
the
Power
of
th●
Devil
,
and
by
him
kept
in
bondage
under
the
feard
death
:
He
took
flesh
and
blood
on
him
also
,
&
becam●
a
weak
man
,
that
thus
he
might
by
death
free
his
Children
from
that
bondage
:
these
words
declare
two
thing
1.
What
man
is
in
himself
,
viz.
Weak
under
the
powe●
of
the
devil
,
&
thereby
kept
in
bondage
&
fear
of
deat●
2.
What
Christ
hath
done
for
weak
man
,
viz.
Tak●
part
with
us
,
&
by
his
death
destroyed
Satan
,
&
freed
〈◊〉
Forasmuch
as
the
Children
,
viz.
of
Adam
,
or
rather
o●
the
Elect
,
Were
partakers
of
flesh
and
blood
;
Weaknesse
want
,
miserie
,
and
death
:
for
through
the
flesh
we
a●
subject
to
all
those
,
so
that
,
this
is
our
portion
,
the
l●●
of
Spirit
is
gone
,
&
our
Spirit
dead
fo●
want
of
th●
life
of
God
,
so
also
for
life
and
salvation
able
to
do
nothing
,
but
depend
on
another
.
So
that
,
All
men
,
even
the
Elect
of
God
,
and
faithful
;
have
nothing
properly
their
own
but
flesh
and
blood
,
viz
Weaknesse
,
Want
and
Miserie
;
till
they
are
supplied
b●
Christ
,
and
his
fulnesse
.
Gen.
6.
His
thoughts
and
imag●nations
are
evil
,
Psal.
8.
What
is
man
?
He
is
a
thing
〈◊〉
nought
,
lesse
than
nothing
,
and
lighter
than
vanitie
,
low●
than
the
Angels
:
and
yet
he
found
no
stedfastene●●
in
them
.
Paul
,
though
full
of
the
gifts
of
God
:
〈◊〉
the
least
of
all
Saints
,
in
me
dwells
no
good
thing
,
not
ab●
to
think
one
good
thought
(
Do
our
holy
high
thoughte●
men
judge
so
of
themselves
?
)
Egypt
,
but
a
Reed
,
an●
the
strength
of
Pharaoh
,
but
a
broken
staffe
:
and
what
〈◊〉
our
Riches
,
but
as
grasse
:
our
Wisdom
foolishnesse
:
〈◊〉
Powers
not
able
to
make
white
or
black
:
our
Righteousn●
as
a
filthy
Rag
;
our
Sacrifice
,
as
the
cutting
off
a
Dog●
neck
:
nay
,
all
but
grasse
,
and
as
the
flower
of
the
field
.
1.
This
is
plain
in
experience
:
Doth
not
the
weak
heart
of
man
flie
any
whither
for
succour
,
though
it
finds
none
?
bowes
to
the
World
,
creaves
help
of
the
arm
of
flesh
:
flie
any
whither
for
to
hide
himself
:
would
do
any
thing
for
to
free
himself
from
the
fear
of
his
own
heart
:
danted
with
everie
noise
:
dead
with
any
losse
,
can
do
no
good
,
not
suffer
any
evil
;
and
yet
this
silly
creature
sits
in
his
own
conceit
as
a
God
,
a
Lucifer
Queen
,
that
shall
see
no
evil
.
2.
Whence
then
are
all
those
high
thoughts
of
judging
others
,
and
justifying
our selves
,
seeking
honour
each
of
other
,
but
because
we
see
not
our
own
weaknesse
,
and
bondage
?
Nay
:
if
our
eye
were
returned
inward
,
we
should
have
no
boasting
;
if
we
saw
but
the
spring
of
Lust
and
Pride
,
and
how
unable
we
are
to
resist
the
least
temptation
:
or
stand
in
the
least
affliction
,
how
good
soever
God
be
to
us
;
yet
in
our selves
but
flesh
and
blood
,
his
gifts
shews
his
goodnesse
:
and
they
are
in
him
,
not
in
man
:
enjoyed
from
him
,
not
from
our
own
fountain
.
All
high
thoughts
then
are
from
the
devil
,
for
all
is
but
flesh
and
blood
:
Thy
high
Turrets
and
great
Babels
:
and
fair
inheritance
must
come
to
nought
,
when
thy
Soul
shall
be
taken
,
and
it
may
be
thou
shalt
see
it
.
This
great
portion
gathered
and
daily
increased
,
wherein
thou
boastest
thy self
,
must
all
be
scattered
,
and
●hou
not
know
what
shall
become
of
it
;
thy
deep
wisdom
shall
fail
thee
;
it
is
but
fleshly
,
not
able
to
see
into
the
way
of
life
;
to
prevent
,
or
deliver
thee
from
death
;
Thy
counsels
must
perish
,
thy
righteousnesse
is
but
a
●ag
,
shall
vanish
,
nothing
continue
:
Nay
,
what
ever
thou
doest
,
thou
mars
it
,
if
Christ
be
not
there
?
If
thou
pray
,
or
●alk
,
all
is
nothing
but
fleshly
;
only
to
stablish
a
fleshly
kingdom
&
peace
to
thy self
;
Nay
,
bring
out
thy
best
qualitie
,
&
it
is
but
fleshly
;
such
as
the
Heathens
have
as
well
as
thou
:
if
Christ
be
not
there
,
else
,
we
needed
no
Christ
,
but
our
Spirits
being
lost
,
he
came
to
breath
a
new
life
therein
to
by
his
power
.
Object
.
But
God
giveth
gifts
to
men
.
Answ.
True
,
but
if
he
be
not
with
those
gifts
,
man
marrs
them
.
Where
then
is
the
power
of
good
motions
,
or
,
free-will
?
&c.
To
know
,
believe
,
love
,
repent
,
&c.
Not
in
us
but
in
Christ
?
And
yet
this
makes
not
man
secure
:
Doth
the
beggers
poverty
make
him
cease
begging
:
or
,
the
lame
man
to
lye
still
,
and
not
cry
for
help
:
Nay
,
the
feeling
of
this
,
keeps
repentance
and
prayer
a
foot
in
the
Church
,
and
so
had
we
need
of
mercie
everie
day
,
and
to
pray
night
and
day
:
That
when
this
grasse
withers
,
&c.
Yet
,
that
the
Word
of
God
may
abide
in
our
hearts
for
ever
.
Magnifie
Gods
mercie
,
that
unto
us
so
poor
and
weak
,
that
can
do
nothing
:
vouchsafes
his
help
and
grace
3.
So
that
all
Religion
is
not
any
thing
we
can
do
to
God
:
we
are
not
fitted
?
no
,
What
can
we
add
to
him
,
but
to
receive
still
from
him
:
both
Faith
and
Righteousnesse
and
all
?
for
having
none
,
he
is
made
all
these
to
us
,
that
so
we
may
daily
cry
,
Lord
increase
our
Faith
,
help
our
unbelief
.
4.
But
Religion
never
throve
since
flesh
and
blood
,
even
mans
fleshly
wisdom
,
and
conceited
power
,
and
righteousnesse
of
man
got
pearckt
up
in
Christs
room
,
in
the
heart
of
man
;
nor
will
it
thrive
in
any
till
this
be
laid
in
the
dust
again
,
and
that
we
begin
at
the
verie
earth
to
abhore
our selves
in
dust
and
ashes
.
He
took
part
with
them
.
That
is
,
was
made
man
,
partaker
of
all
wants
and
infirmities
of
man
:
and
ye●
himself
conquered
,
being
tempted
,
and
helps
all
that
are
tempted
,
So
that
,
Jesus
Christ
that
living
Saviour
of
man
is
partaker
and
fellow-seeler
of
all
mans
weaknesse
,
&
infirmities
that
he
suffers
:
and
lovingly
helps
,
and
frees
man
where
all
help
fails
.
Isa.
50.11
.
Isa.
63.
In
all
their
afflictions
he
was
afflicted
:
and
the
Angel
of
his
presence
comforted
them
.
Heb.
We
have
an
high
Priest
subject
to
like
Infirmities
,
that
he
might
be
able
to
comf●rt
us
,
he
took
upon
him
〈◊〉
sins
,
and
bare
our
infirmities
,
and
he
was
counted
the
great
sinner
of
the
World
.
Like
a
loving
Elder
Brother
,
who
seeing
his
younger
brother
overladen
,
takes
the
burden
;
sees
him
beaten
;
weeps
:
sees
him
want
,
gives
him
half
.
For
though
he
was
the
Word
of
God
,
and
was
God
;
yet
he
took
the
form
of
a
Servant
,
and
became
flesh
,
and
dwelt
among
us
:
that
we
might
see
him
a
man
in
the
flesh
like
us
:
and
suffering
more
than
we
all
,
and
yet
overcame
:
Thus
,
he
was
given
as
a
witnesse
to
the
People
,
and
the
first
begotten
among
many
Brethren
.
1.
What
then
are
all
those
high
Contemplations
that
soar
above
,
and
seek
Christ
in
Heaven
:
and
make
him
a
high
speculative
Angel
,
and
rack
their
thoughts
,
and
beat
their
brains
in
comprehending
?
When
,
alace
!
He
is
with
us
,
l●ke
us
,
suffering
,
watching
praying
:
poor
,
judged
and
reproached
:
and
dying
as
we
are
.
He
cares
not
for
th●se
high
religious
ones
,
but
pure
and
contrite
ones
:
With
these
he
hath
fellowship
,
&
they
with
him
.
2
What
hearting
is
this
to
patience
:
that
he
as
a
husband
,
is
ever
with
us
in
well
and
woe
?
Thou
thinks
thy
case
singular
:
thou
art
poor
,
he
poorer
:
thou
wants
the
Fathers
Love
,
so
did
he
:
thou
art
afflicted
,
so
was
he
:
thou
art
sick
,
he
swate
drops
of
water
and
blood
for
the
sick
:
Nay
,
in
all
he
was
with
thee
.
But
we
have
little
fellowship
with
him
we
sport
our selves
,
and
are
full
:
strong
and
wise
,
and
so
strangers
to
him
:
We
are
righteous
without
him
,
so
that
he
hath
nothing
to
do
,
but
with
poor
beggers
.
3
And
where
Christ
partakes
with
us
,
there
he
makes
us
also
to
partake
with
others
:
to
mourn
with
them
that
mourn
,
bear
their
Infirmities
,
and
covers
sin
,
helps
the
needy
,
relieves
the
oppressed
,
&c.
All
high
flying
Religion
then
,
is
not
of
Christ
,
but
of
the
Devil
:
for
Christ
therefore
brings
down
all
high
thoughts
,
for
they
are
against
Christ
.
Then
Christ
hath
little
working
among
us
,
when
every
one
is
for
himself
:
when
we
judge
and
condemn
instead
of
pardoning
:
spread
others
infirmities
,
instead
of
covering
them
:
laugh
at
others
fall
,
and
not
mourn
for
them
:
robb
and
not
relieve
the
poor
:
nay
,
with
the
unthankful
servant
,
take
him
by
the
throat
.
4.
Believers
have
a
friend
at
back
,
He
gives
a
mouth
and
wisdom
:
the
world
may
fail
and
friends
,
and
wit
too
short
,
and
riches
perish
,
and
the
life
gone
:
yet
he
fails
not
as
to
the
Martyrs
,
who
had
him
in
all
troubles
a
Protector
and
Captain
,
and
in
His
power
overcame
all
.
That
he
might
through
Death
.
Here
is
the
second
thing
that
Christ
hath
done
for
us
,
viz.
Destroyed
the
power
of
Satan
,
and
delivered
man
:
and
the
way
whereby
,
through
Death
.
So
that
,
Christ
Jesus
,
the
Son
of
the
Virgin
and
Savior
of
the
World
,
hath
vanquisht
;
and
doth
daily
overcome
the
Power
and
Tyranny
of
Satan
,
which
he
hath
,
&
exerciseth
over
the
Church
and
Souls
of
the
Faithful
:
and
by
His
Death
,
hath
freed
and
delivered
;
and
daily
doth
deliver
man
from
that
bondage
.
So
it
was
promised
,
when
Man
had
fallen
from
God
to
Satan
,
and
was
now
become
a
S●holl●r
in
his
shool
,
viz
by
subtilty
of
Wit
,
and
strength
of
Lust
to
sight
ag●inst
God
,
and
stablish
his
own
peace
in
the
Flesh
:
God
promised
to
raise
up
one
of
the
seed
of
the
Woman
to
crush
this
power
,
by
disannulling
that
Peace
,
and
bringing
man
to
suffer
the
Death
&
Losse
of
all
things
,
1.
John
3.
Christ
came
to
destroy
the
works
of
the
Devil
,
viz.
To
turn
that
peace
into
War
,
to
pull
down
his
high
Mountains
,
to
set
mans
crooked
way
straight
,
to
bring
man
to
Repentance
,
and
so
to
bring
him
into
his
Kingdom
;
He
came
to
bind
the
red
Dragon
,
that
made
all
drunk
:
and
to
this
end
,
was
the
Gospel
sent
by
Paul
to
the
Gentiles
,
To
open
their
eyes
,
and
to
turn
them
from
darkness
to
light
,
and
from
the
power
of
Satan
to
God
.
This
was
figured
in
the
fall
of
Jericho
,
the
City
of
Gods
enemies
&
Idolaters
:
the
walls
were
high
,
the
inhabitants
strong
:
Israel
few
and
weak
,
the
means
weaker
,
Blowing
with
rains
horns
:
Yet
by
the
spirit
of
believing
Joshua
,
they
fell
.
So
also
man
is
weak
,
the
walls
of
Lust
&
the
World
are
strong
&
mightie
and
wylie
:
but
by
the
foolish
way
of
Preaching
,
&
shout
of
the
Gospel
,
the
Towers
fall
:
and
Mountains
fall
at
his
presence
,
and
Christ
enters
.
Also
figured
in
the
Victorie
of
David
over
Goliath
;
he
weak
,
means
weaker
:
but
exposing
himself
to
death
,
and
casting
his
life
into
the
hands
of
God
,
by
Faith
in
the
God
of
Israel
,
he
overcame
,
and
took
the
bondage
and
shame
from
Israel
:
And
figured
also
in
the
victorie
of
Hezekiah
over
Senacherib
,
that
great
beast
;
he
cried
and
wept
,
and
spred
the
letter
and
prayed
:
and
Senacherib
fell
into
his
hands
without
lifting
up
a
dart
:
even
one
hundred
fourtie
and
five
thousand
in
one
night
.
So
when
Christ
prayed
in
the
garden
in
his
agonie
,
and
embraced
Death
in
subjection
to
the
Fathers
will
:
He
overcame
hell
&
death
.
So
st●ll
it
is
,
when
man
is
wearie
of
that
bondage
,
fells
no
power
,
spreads
his
heart
before
the
Lord
,
even
readie
to
meet
death
:
then
is
he
freed
by
a
great
deliverance
.
1.
For
though
Christ
by
his
power
,
might
have
delivered
man
,
and
not
died
:
yet
this
was
not
profitable
for
man
,
both
that
the
power
of
God
might
appear
,
&
that
He
might
be
a
faithful
and
fit
High
Priest
to
sustain
man
in
the
power
of
Dea●h
But
this
was
an
unlikely
thing
to
reason
,
That
a
man
by
dying
should
overcome
,
He
●ather
seemed
to
be
vanquished
;
yea
so
He
did
.
But
therein
he
tr●pt
the
devil
.
For
while
Satan
laid
on
stripes
,
he
gave
his
ckeeks
to
the
nippers
,
and
let
Satan
strike
his
full
,
&
shoot
his
last
dart
,
whereby
he
had
thought
to
have
driven
Christ
from
the
father
,
or
to
have
sought
help
of
the
world
;
but
he
continued
still
patient
,
and
at
last
rose
&
triumphed
over
hell
,
and
death
.
Nay
Balaam
could
not
prevail
against
Israel
by
all
his
curses
,
they
still
being
stayed
on
God
;
but
by
his
wicked
counsel
perswading
to
draw
them
to
sin
,
he
wrought
their
death
:
As
by
his
wylie
drawing
men
to
live
by
the
world
without
God
,
that
way
he
prevails
much
:
now
Christ
delivers
by
his
death
.
1.
Having
paid
the
debt
,
&
answers
the
law
:
&
became
a
curse
for
us
.
Who
hath
any
thing
to
lay
to
our
charge
2
In
sustaining
man
by
his
grace
,
and
upholding
him
in
death
;
for
if
we
die
with
him
,
we
shall
live
with
Him
:
and
if
we
suffer
with
Him
,
we
shall
be
glorified
with
Him
.
1.
But
we
seek
deliverance
another
way
,
and
think
to
escape
death
.
1.
One
by
his
gaining
the
world
,
not
losing
it
:
by
saving
his
life
,
not
by
giving
it
up
:
to
that
end
is
wise
,
diligent
,
careful
to
put
the
evil
away
.
2.
Another
by
the
first
Covenant
,
and
stablishing
a
righteousnesse
of
his
own
:
but
that
hath
nothing
but
death
in
it
.
3.
All
hiding
and
covering
,
and
increasing
what
they
have
:
and
tinkling
their
old
rotten
hearts
,
not
by
forsaking
all
and
Repentance
.
2.
But
we
see
the
way
of
Life
and
Freedom
,
is
,
by
death
.
1.
By
believing
the
great
power
of
Christ
,
whereby
he
overcame
death
.
2.
By
patient
submitting
to
the
will
of
God
,
no
way
to
overcome
but
by
suffering
.
3
So
that
all
this
strong
hearted
Religion
,
and
high
flown
thoughts
,
bear
out
all
danger
through
hardened
presumption
and
a
stiff
conceited
Righteousnesse
,
or
high
and
loftie
knowledge
:
like
those
,
Isaiah
28.
that
put
the
evil
day
far
off
,
and
hide
themselves
under
vanitie
and
falshood
,
is
not
the
way
of
Christ
:
no
,
His
way
is
a
low
and
dying
way
,
They
reproached
Him
,
and
He
bare
it
:
they
banisht
Him
,
and
He
had
not
whereon
to
lay
His
head
,
and
He
cared
not
:
They
apprehended
Him
,
and
He
lift
not
up
a
sword
against
them
:
they
accused
Him
falshly
,
and
He
said
nothing
:
they
crucified
Him
,
and
He
prayed
for
them
:
and
whe●
they
laid
Him
in
the
grave
,
in
darknesse
,
and
that
the
power
of
Satan
could
do
no
more
,
He
rose
&
revived
,
and
shut
the
mouth
of
hell
,
death
,
and
the
grave
th●●
they
should
never
hurt
any
of
His
:
But
by
death
he
overcame
death
,
and
brought
Life
and
Immortalitie
to
light
by
the
Gospel
.
4.
And
this
shews
the
miserable
captivitie
of
Sin
,
an●
vilenesse
thereof
,
that
nothing
can
loose
but
Death
:
〈◊〉
the
Wife
or
Brother
that
hath
committed
such
an
offence
,
that
nothing
but
the
death
of
the
Husband
or
Brother
can
save
her
life
:
how
may
this
break
the
heart
with
sorrow
:
we
pity
Christ
,
that
so
innocent
a
man
should
suffer
death
so
unworthily
:
but
see
Christs
answer
to
the
women
that
wept
for
His
death
,
Weep
not
for
me
,
but
weep
for
your selves
.
He
needs
not
thy
pity
,
but
weep
for
the
death
and
desolation
that
thou
&
thy
children
must
suffer
.
Him
that
had
the
power
of
Death
.
For
this
was
left
to
Satan
:
he
had
power
to
tempt
man
in
the
heel
,
and
losse
of
all
things
,
even
of
life
:
and
was
the
executioner
according
to
the
sentence
of
the
judge
,
but
not
beyond
his
commission
:
So
that
,
Satan
hath
a
large
power
and
dominion
over
man
to
tempt
and
vex
man
with
all
calamities
and
losse
of
the
dearest
object
,
yet
cannot
make
void
the
Redemption
of
man
to
his
destruction
.
Thus
with
Job
in
all
things
,
but
his
life
,
and
yet
by
Faith
and
Patience
he
got
the
Victorie
:
when
once
he
laid
his
hand
on
his
mouth
,
and
repented
in
dust
and
ashes
.
Thus
he
reigned
in
malice
against
the
Martyrs
,
even
unto
death
:
but
their
Kingdom
&
Peace
he
could
not
take
away
from
them
:
Thus
against
Christ
.
And
he
is
called
the
old
Serpent
,
and
Satans
,
the
accuser
of
the
brethren
.
Thus
,
Satan
brings
Death
in
all
things
,
where
the
heart
is
not
freed
by
Christ
.
All
unbelievers
are
taken
captive
to
do
his
will
as
:
1
To
the
worldly
heart
,
he
●ffers
the
Kingdom
of
the
world
,
and
life
by
them
;
but
death
lurks
under
.
2.
To
the
lusting
heart
,
by
satisfying
that
;
but
shame
and
guilt
follows
.
3.
The
hypocrite
,
by
high
thoughts
and
self-righteousnesse
:
poysoning
his
Religion
with
a
false
opinion
,
like
an
angel
of
light
;
that
he
may
cast
off
Christ
:
Others
he
follows
with
troubles
,
to
drive
them
to
seek
help
in
his
Kingdom
.
Nay
,
when
he
offers
life
&
ease
in
any
thing
,
he
thereby
intends
death
,
and
brings
it
in
the
end
:
and
when
he
threatens
death
,
it
is
to
seek
life
in
him
:
So
no
way
to
overcome
,
but
by
taking
away
that
life
of
his
by
death
,
and
to
overcome
this
death
by
suffering
and
by
the
life
of
Faith
through
Patience
.
2.
The
greatest
snare
of
the
devil
is
,
in
all
thriving
wayes
:
for
he
is
farely
covered
with
pretence
of
good
,
peace
,
and
fulnesse
,
&c.
But
beware
,
for
death
is
in
the
port
:
if
he
cannot
draw
Christ
to
doubt
and
deny
God
,
then
he
grants
as
much
as
Christ
saith
,
True
thou
art
the
Son
of
God
,
and
he
will
keep
thee
still
,
thou
art
now
on
the
Temple
,
the
hight
of
Holinesse
;
cast
thy self
down
on
this
,
if
that
prevaile
not
:
Then
he
comes
with
all
the
world
in
his
hand
,
confessing
still
all
that
Christ
urged
:
No
I
see
thou
wilt
not
tempt
God
,
therefore
use
thou
the
means
to
live
and
bow
thy
heart
to
the
world
;
that
thou
mayest
live
well
and
do
good
:
So
trying
alwayes
to
worke
death
to
the
mind
of
Christ
:
&
when
this
would
not
prevail
,
then
he
sets
all
the
world
in
malice
against
him
.
3.
No
way
then
,
but
living
by
the
Word
&
nothing
else
,
he
can
deal
with
everie
thing
but
Gods
Word
,
&
unlesse
he
can
steal
this
out
of
the
heart
:
he
can
thrust
nought
else
in
.
This
keeps
out
of
all
things
else
but
Christ
,
but
if
we
begin
to
hearken
a
commune
with
flesh
and
blood
and
believe
his
promises
,
he
will
promise
life
in
things
,
when
death
is
sure
to
be
in
the
end
▪
Which
for
fear
of
Death
,
were
all
their
life-time
through
sin
and
guilt
;
So
that
,
The
fear
of
death
and
destruction
is
the
fruit
of
Sin
and
Guilt
,
which
keeps
all
the
hearts
of
the
sons
of
men
in
bondage
,
until
they
be
freed
and
delivered
by
Christ
.
When
the
Law
came
to
Paul
,
death
came
Dea●h
went
over
all
,
because
all
had
sinned
:
And
how
do
these
in
the
Revelation
,
cry
for
mountains
to
cover
them
:
these
in
Isaiah
28
:
were
glad
to
make
a
covenant
with
death
;
and
Adam
made
aprons
of
sigleaves
to
cover
his
shame
:
Nay
,
this
is
that
which
all
labour
to
prevent
and
flee
,
as
hell
.
1.
For
man
is
guiltie
before
God
;
though
by
sore-knowing
of
a
remedie
,
he
thinks
to
●over
it
,
&
as
oft
as
this
guilt
is
naked
and
bare
,
fear
possesseth
the
soul
.
2.
For
death
leaves
no
Hope
,
dasheth
all
at
once
;
so
that
if
the
worlding
could
escape
this
,
he
were
a
jollie
man
.
1.
Thus
we
see
,
what
an
uncertain
ease
man
is
in
,
that
fears
death
everie
hour
;
especiallie
,
if
man
were
made
sensible
of
his
condition
:
but
this
Satan
hath
covered
for
a
while
,
and
saith
,
Thou
shalt
not
die
.
And
so
we
sit
quiet
and
fear
no
evil
,
but
how
fearful
is
the
plague
or
sword
where
it
lights
.
2.
Nay
,
but
what
a
tosling
of
heart
there
is
in
a
dying
man
,
betwixt
fear
and
hope
,
which
is
worse
than
his
pains
;
now
he
hopes
,
then
the
disease
pincheth
him
:
and
he
fears
again
,
then
hath
rest
&
hopes
again
:
But
note
,
That
this
remains
all
our
life
long
,
even
still
in
the
heart
of
man
:
O!
that
it
were
in
us
all
,
it
would
waken
security
,
and
set
the
heart
a
seeking
&
praying
:
but
we
live
,
as
though
no
danger
were
towards
us
;
but
the
time
will
come
,
when
we
shall
call
for
the
mountains
to
cover
us
,
and
not
find
ease
.
SERMON
XIV
.
Luke
22.31
,
32.
And
the
Lord
said
to
Simon
;
Simon
,
Satan
hath
desired
to
winnow
you
as
wheat
:
but
I
have
prayed
that
thy
faith
fail
not
,
when
thou
art
converted
,
&c.
WHen
Christ
had
now
finished
his
course
,
&
was
now
readie
to
suffer
that
fearful
&
bitter
hour
,
he
foretells
the
disciples
what
to
look
for
,
and
will
befal
them
:
viz.
He
will
strike
the
Shepherd
,
and
what
then
will
become
of
the
Sheep
:
they
had
lived
with
Him
in
peace
,
or
at
least
such
a
trouble
as
was
easie
to
bear
,
but
now
must
all
be
shaken
,
and
so
sore-warns
them
of
the
Crosse
that
they
must
suffer
:
he
sorewarns
them
of
the
Crosse
and
miseries
to
come
,
and
that
by
the
Instrument
of
Satan
,
amplified
by
a
Metaphor
,
he
assures
him
of
help
,
and
that
by
faith
he
shall
be
preserved
,
and
that
he
hearten
his
brethren
.
After
Peters
brag
,
and
Christs
answer
,
First
,
He
shews
how
Satan
as
an
enemie
stands
waiting
and
seeking
to
overthrow
Christ
&
his
Kingdom
,
by
which
he
might
shake
the
saith
of
all
his
followers
:
for
if
he
had
overthrown
Him
,
then
Faith
and
all
had
been
dasht
;
So
that
,
Satans
main
drift
to
worke
mans
eternal
destruction
,
is
to
overthrow
Christ
and
his
Kingdom
,
and
to
drive
man
from
C●rist
,
and
to
seek
help
elsewhere
.
Thus
with
Job
,
thus
with
Annanias
,
and
thus
with
Christ
in
his
temptations
;
still
granting
what
Christ
alleadged
,
and
still
labouring
again
to
trap
him
in
that
:
for
still
he
traps
man
in
that
wherein
he
stands
;
as
the
worlding
,
he
fills
them
with
fear
,
and
pleaseth
his
lust
,
and
the
weak
to
worke
it
out
,
and
he
laid
load
upon
Paul
,
fightings
without
,
and
terrors
wi●hin
:
And
thus
he
layes
reproaches
upon
the
Truth
,
and
blazeth
the
failings
of
the
Faithful
,
to
slander
the
Truth
:
for
he
is
the
accuser
of
the
Breth●en
.
1.
And
herein
stands
the
salvation
of
man
,
that
he
can
deal
with
any
thing
but
Christ
;
the
wisest
or
holiest
he
can
catch
,
and
keep
him
in
his
sna●e
,
and
fill
them
with
fear
or
hope
,
that
he
sifts
them
&
keeps
them
in
his
b●g
.
2.
For
he
hath
power
over
man
to
tempt
man
in
the
heel
and
to
sift
man
,
and
leave
him
nothing
but
brane
:
For
when
he
hath
ground
man
to
powder
,
he
sets
his
servant
,
the
flesh
,
to
sift
him
,
and
he
reasons
and
looks
from
what
he
feels
;
and
sues
no
help
left
,
but
all
is
gone
:
but
Christ
through
patience
overcoming
him
:
Thus
he
Winnowed
the
Martyrs
,
and
left
nothing
in
the
flesh
to
uphold
them
:
and
thus
he
workes
their
good
against
his
will
to
purge
man
of
the
flesh
,
and
to
drive
him
to
Christ
.
3.
The
whole
truth
is
revealed
by
Fire
:
First
,
Thus
he
drives
all
another
way
,
and
he
cares
not
what
way
he
goes
,
so
he
looks
not
this
way
.
1.
The
Worlding
he
keeps
in
fear
of
want
,
or
failing
,
or
decrease
,
or
uncertainty
:
and
so
keeps
him
closse
,
like
Israel
in
Egypt
.
2.
Others
that
look
after
Christ
,
yet
keeps
the
World
alive
in
the
heart
through
Lust
,
and
that
all
is
theirs
,
they
having
right
,
must
provide
for
honest
things
as
that
all
is
theirs
,
&c.
and
so
he
makes
Fig-leafe-coverings
but
the
heart
Rotten
.
3.
Others
he
lifts
up
above
the
simplicitie
of
Christ
and
their
own
minds
,
by
great
,
and
high
speculations
,
to
falsifie
the
Truth
by
false
Doctrine
:
and
all
this
to
hide
Repentance
from
mans
heart
,
that
so
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
may
not
come
.
4.
Others
,
by
joyning
something
,
as
Circumcision
with
Christ
:
and
the
Gospel
is
perfected
by
the
Law
,
and
not
the
Law
fulfilled
by
the
Gospel
.
5.
Others
he
pursues
with
calamitie
and
miserie
:
as
in
ward
Lust
and
Rebellion
:
frowardnesse
of
their
own
will
and
indisposition
to
any
good
,
that
so
man
might
get
ease
thereby
.
6
Others
by
losses
,
crosses
,
wants
and
troubles
that
he
may
distrust
God
,
and
cleave
to
the
arm
of
flesh
;
and
so
consent
to
Rab●●ekeys
Letter
,
saying
,
Thou
trustest
and
believest
in
Christ
,
he
will
deceive
thee
;
thou
art
forlorn
and
forsaken
,
it
were
best
to
look
after
other
helps
a
little
,
and
then
trust
God
;
so
that
,
whither
he
offer
Life
,
or
threaten
Death
,
he
intends
Death
,
&
forsaken
of
Christ
:
for
Paul
he
knows
,
&
Christ
he
knows
.
2.
He
never
prevails
so
much
as
in
a
thriving
way
,
whereby
the
heart
becomes
lifted
up
,
he
never
overcomes
to
much
by
misery
,
let
him
fain
as
much
as
he
will
:
all
this
is
but
to
weaken
the
flesh
,
and
to
bring
down
high
Mountains
,
and
bring
Job
to
lay
his
hand
on
his
mouth
,
and
repent
in
dust
and
ashes
:
So
that
,
nothing
preserves
man
,
but
a
simple
repenting
heart
.
Sensible
of
weaknesse
in
the
midst
of
greatest
gifts
.
1.
The
simplicitie
of
the
Gospel
written
in
mans
heart
.
2.
Simple
believing
and
patience
to
suffer
,
and
overcome
:
so
with
Christ
,
He
was
the
Wisdom
of
the
Father
;
he
patiently
bare
the
Wrath
of
the
Father
for
man
.
To
winnow
you
like
Wheat
,
This
was
a
coming
,
when
the
Shepherd
was
smitten
,
all
friends
forsook
him
:
the
Earth
shook
,
Darknesse
was
over
all
;
Peter
accused
,
the
rest
fled
:
Christ
crucified
like
unto
a
murtherer
:
laid
in
the
grave
:
all
gone
,
so
that
nothing
was
left
:
but
the
Wisdom
that
Christ
had
given
them
,
and
Faith
in
that
Promise
to
believe
,
that
he
would
come
again
:
So
that
Ranson
saw
little
to
trust
to
,
So
that
,
There
will
come
a
Winnowing
day
upon
all
Flesh
,
good
and
bad
,
to
destroy
:
and
take
from
men
all
confidence
in
the
Flesh
,
in
which
the
Faithfull
shall
be
preserved
by
Faith
,
and
Repentance
and
Patience
.
The
Lord
will
in
righteous
judgement
winnow
the
wicked
,
and
Satan
that
falsifier
?
Where
is
Pharaohs
Power
,
and
Pompejy
,
and
Dives
,
and
Wealth
of
the
Worldlings
:
and
righteousnesse
of
Paul
?
Is
it
not
all
found
too
light
?
God
hath
had
his
Fan
in
his
hand
,
&
no
unrighteousnesse
shall
stand
before
him
:
For
they
are
like
those
chaffe
before
the
Wind
:
Woe
to
them
that
laugh
for
their
covenant
of
Death
shall
be
disannulled
or
broken
.
1.
For
God
maks
way
hereby
for
his
mercie
,
and
purifieth
faith
,
and
drived
man
to
himself
,
though
grievous
yet
wholesome
.
2.
All
joy
and
life
of
Adam
must
be
taken
away
,
&
nothing
doth
that
,
but
Christ
.
3.
Then
though
Satan
now
insult
and
triumph
like
a
King
,
yet
he
must
be
cast
into
the
bottomlesse
Pit
,
&
all
that
obey
him
.
4.
There
is
away
that
seems
good
bu●
it
must
be
tryed
and
proves
death
:
as
that
of
Peter
to
Christ
;
save
thy self
:
but
this
is
not
good
.
1.
Know
then
,
that
this
day
will
come
.
We
laugh
&
Feast
and
Drink
,
as
though
it
would
last
alwayes
:
but
know
as
to
a
Schollar
or
idle
Servant
,
that
when
he
hath
sported
all
these
dayes
,
there
will
come
a
black-Munday
and
hard
Work
.
So
that
,
though
we
sport
our selves
in
quiet
,
cover
our
own
guilt
,
delude
sorrow
,
and
drive
it
from
our
hearts
,
put
off
the
evil
day
,
play
the
Wanton
with
our
knowledge
,
and
Feast
a
while
with
Christ
dainties
;
as
he
dealt
with
the
Disciples
,
who
brought
them
on
by
immediate
power
and
love
:
but
in
the
end
,
he
must
be
taken
away
:
So
know
,
that
these
will
fail
;
and
nothing
left
,
but
naked
Christ
,
a
poor
despised
man
:
Let
the
Worlding
know
,
that
there
wil
come
a
scattering
night
:
where
thou
and
thy
guilty
portion
must
part
,
&
horror
possesse
thy
mind
:
which
all
thy
Wealth
will
not
quiet
:
Yea
,
thy
Father
and
Mother
,
Childern
,
&c.
will
be
found
too
light
in
that
day
;
Yea
,
thy
joy
,
in
thy
Works
and
Knowledge
.
Then
will
he
say
,
Bring
out
thy
Righteousnesse
,
and
all
thy
qualities
of
holinesse
,
thy
joy
and
comfort
:
thy
Manna
laid
up
:
nothing
then
will
serve
,
but
praying
to
escape
that
hour
,
&
yet
shall
not
:
but
believing
that
his
grace
is
sufficient
.
But
we
drink
down
sorrow
like
beasts
,
or
we
hide
as
under
the
World
,
or
we
make
an
aggreement
,
and
put
it
off
:
We
call
for
Mountains
and
high
devotions
to
cover
us
,
but
all
this
would
not
free
Job
nor
preserve
Jeremiah
,
but
down
they
must
.
So
the
time
will
come
,
that
God
will
either
by
his
Word
and
affliction
try
us
,
as
by
fire
;
and
then
shall
we
curse
the
day
of
our
Birth
;
or
else
try
us
at
Judgement
,
and
say
,
What
have
I
done
unto
thee
?
Wherein
have
I
failed
thee
?
what
hast
thou
wanted
?
I
warned
thee
of
this
night
,
and
told
thee
of
this
time
,
but
thou
would
not
believe
,
thy
Blood
be
upon
thine
own
head
.
But
I
have
prayed
for
thee
.
How
shall
man
do
in
this
day
of
Wrath
?
yet
here
is
a
friend
at
back
,
Christ
praying
,
as
to
the
men
in
the
Ship
,
and
he
gone
into
a
mountain
to
pray
,
So
here
he
knew
the
sorrows
of
his
people
as
a
Man
of
sorrows
,
and
so
prayed
for
them
;
So
that
,
here
we
see
the
brotherly
care
of
Christ
:
So
that
,
That
in
great
Dangers
and
Weaknesse
of
man
,
Christ
doth
and
is
readiest
to
help
.
What
care
had
he
of
his
Disciples
and
how
earnestly
prayed
he
for
them
,
Isa.
63.
In
all
their
afflictions
he
was
:
afflicted
,
he
leaves
the
ninetie
and
nine
in
the
Wildernesse
▪
and
seeks
▪
the
lost
sheep
.
Heb.
6.
We
have
a
faithful
.
High
Priest
touched
with
our
Infirmities
.
Like
a
loving
brother
,
if
his
brother
be
overlaid
,
he
pitieth
his
weaknesse
and
helps
him
:
if
he
be
beat
,
he
stands
by
and
cryes
:
if
he
want
,
he
gives
him
half
:
Or
as
the
husband
helps
his
Wife
,
runs
&
rides
to
do
her
good
.
For
though
he
was
the
Word
of
the
Father
,
yet
he
became
a
High
Priest
and
fellow-feele
,
of
our
infirmities
:
he
was
given
as
a
Testimony
and
witnesse
to
the
People
,
and
the
first
begotten
of
many
.
1.
What
then
are
those
high
mystical
Speculations
and
Comprehensions
of
Christ
,
making
him
so
high
:
like
speculative
Angels
?
This
is
but
an
airy
Christ
,
but
our
Christ
is
low
and
among
us
,
suffering
,
watching
&
praying
with
us
and
for
us
.
He
comes
not
for
these
high
thoughts
,
but
for
pure
and
contrite
spirits
.
2.
What
a
hearting
is
this
in
trouble
to
endure
,
when
Christ
,
like
a
husband
is
present
in
well
and
in
woe
?
We
think
our
case
miserable
:
we
bear
the
burden
of
sin
:
lo
,
he
was
forsaken
and
sick
:
he
swate
water
and
blood
,
he
bears
our
weaknesse
:
but
who
feel
it
?
he
pities
our
tears
,
but
who
sheds
them
?
he
hears
our
cryes
,
but
who
makes
them
?
So
that
all
high
thoughted
Religion
is
not
of
Christ
,
but
of
the
Devil
He
came
to
bring
down
high
mountains
and
Imaginations
:
We
see
then
,
that
praying
believers
have
a
Friend
at
back
:
praying
,
when
we
are
suffering
.
Friends
may
sail
,
and
Riches
may
vanish
,
and
life
taken
away
:
but
he
endures
yesterday
to
day
,
and
the
same
for
ever
.
If
then
,
we
are
weak
&
miserable
,
Christ
is
never
wanting
.
That
thy
Faith
fail
not
.
And
then
let
him
do
his
worst
,
while
thou
sticks
to
me
,
and
goes
with
me
through
death
and
hell
:
So
that
,
The
only
way
of
safety
in
all
straits
:
is
a
praying
and
believing
heart
:
and
while
these
continue
:
nothing
can
prevail
,
Psalm
107.
They
cried
in
their
distresse
,
and
he
heard
them
:
we
are
kept
by
the
power
of
God
through
Faith
unto
Salvation
1
Pet.
6
8.
When
stedfast
,
resist
in
the
Faith
.
Psalm
.
9.
They
that
know
thy
Name
,
trust
in
th●e
.
1.
For
them
,
their
cause
is
wholly
committed
to
God
,
and
to
his
Mercy
.
2.
These
are
the
weapons
that
overcomes
by
suffering
3.
These
overcome
the
World
,
and
crucifie
the
flesh
,
which
only
worke
our
bayne
.
1.
But
our
mouths
are
stopped
,
and
hearts
straitned
.
We
live
by
conceits
only
:
we
are
full
and
pray
not
:
Want
makes
man
pray
,
and
weaknesse
,
him
believe
:
And
so
Satan
never
overcomes
:
none
but
wise
&
strong
men
,
these
Christ
rejects
2.
But
the
time
may
come
,
when
we
shall
cry
,
and
not
be
heard
:
whatever
stops
straitens
and
hinders
prayer
,
is
a
snare
:
But
O
,
Praying
dayes
are
gone
!
But
,
Lord
,
increase
Faith
in
all
our
hearts
.
When
thou
art
converted
,
strengthen
thy
●rethren
.
This
is
the
monition
that
Christ
left
,
and
thou
must
go
through
much
fear
and
have
experience
of
sorrows
:
yet
faith
shall
overcome
,
though
Infidelity
seem
to
overcome
:
yet
shall
faith
discover
it
,
and
then
by
renewing
Repentance
,
Faith
shall
restore
thee
:
So
that
note
:
That
the
faith
and
comfort
of
a
man
being
over-clouded
,
and
covered
;
is
renewed
by
daily
Repentance
,
as
in
David
and
Peter
,
and
the
Incestuous
man
.
1.
For
as
Christs
Kingdom
comes
only
to
repenting
hearts
at
the
first
:
and
as
Sin
in
the
World
by
accident
,
brought
Christ
into
the
World
:
So
sense
of
sin
in
mans
heart
brings
Christ
thither
.
2.
Here
is
way
made
in
mans
heart
for
mercy
and
joy
in
Christ
,
&
the
heart
driven
to
seek
him
in
earnest
.
3.
Though
man
build
hay
and
stuble
on
this
foundation
,
yet
God
will
destroy
them
by
Fire
&
the
Crosse
,
and
bring
back
Israel
with
joy
that
went
out
weeping
.
1.
But
herein
it
is
,
that
our
Faith
is
turned
to
a
dead
and
fleshly
security
,
because
repenting
dayes
are
gone
;
we
did
repent
,
and
felt
the
bitternesse
of
sin
,
but
it
is
all
removed
,
and
joy
and
freedom
is
come
,
&
thou
become
secure
:
so
that
thus
turns
the
eye
from
our selves
,
and
Christ
too
:
and
so
repentance
is
hid
from
our
hearts
.
Is
sin
lesse
odious
to
God
than
before
,
or
doth
he
more
tollerate
it
in
thee
than
others
?
Art
thou
not
more
guilty
,
having
felt
his
love
,
to
turn
from
him
:
Is
not
thy
Pride
,
and
Self-Will
and
Love
thy
security
,
and
high
thoughts
as
odious
to
him
:
and
as
great
rebellion
in
thee
,
as
was
the
wanton
sins
in
the
days
of
thy
Ignorance
.
Hast
not
thou
as
much
need
of
his
grace
,
and
power
to
preserve
thee
,
as
ever
thou
had
to
receive
them
?
Shall
we
sin
,
because
we
are
not
under
the
Law
,
but
under
grace
:
Nay
,
as
hard
shall
thou
be
sifted
:
but
I
will
bring
thee
back
by
deep
Repentance
,
and
thy
Faith
shall
revive
,
though
for
the
present
it
fail
.
2.
So
that
Faith
is
not
preserved
,
but
by
deep
&
daily
humilitie
and
repentance
:
As
Saint
Paul
,
though
he
was
partaker
of
great
gifts
,
and
more
experience
of
Gods
love
and
power
,
than
thousands
,
yet
hereby
was
it
preserved
:
He
stil
rejoyced
in
infirmities
,
when
he
was
weak
,
then
he
was
strong
:
Great
Knowledge
,
devote
Holinesse
,
and
high
Thoughts
,
chooke
Faith
:
only
humilitie
preserveth
it
.
The
one
lives
by
opinion
,
as
light
as
wind
;
but
the
other
by
Faith
and
mercie
,
he
feels
nothing
but
weaknesse
and
guilt
.
3.
Well-worth
weak
and
repenting
hearts
,
that
weep
with
Peter
,
We
deny
him
often
,
but
repent
seldom
:
What
ever
knowledge
,
or
other
thing
they
have
,
yet
if
this
be
kept
lively
,
Faith
shall
not
fail
:
though
it
be
seemingly
lost
,
and
he
turned
his
back
,
and
he
sees
no
way
to
peace
:
Yet
wait
a
while
,
and
light
will
spring
out
of
darknesse
,
and
well-worth
Crosse
that
preserves
Repentance
in
man
,
when
he
sees
his
own
beastly
guilt
how
he
hath
forsaken
God
,
and
run
from
him
:
and
sees
how
all
fails
:
then
he
returns
:
So
it
is
hard
to
preserve
Faith
lively
in
prosperitie
.
It
is
a
great
point
of
simplicitie
to
enjoy
all
gifts
,
and
yet
look
at
none
:
We
see
then
,
whereby
man
is
preserved
in
all
straits
,
viz
a
praying
and
believing
heart
:
all
else
vanish
.
4.
But
praying
dayes
are
gone
.
We
have
wept
,
but
now
rejoyce
:
We
were
weak
,
but
now
strong
in
our selves
.
Strengthen
thy
Brethren
:
Pitie
not
me
,
nor
weep
for
me
:
but
weep
for
thy self
:
and
pitie
thy
Br●thren
:
So
that
.
As
the
life
of
Faith
is
in
Christ
only
,
see
the
practice
of
Faith
is
in
love
to
the
Brethren
,
David
,
Psal.
16.
My
goodness
is
nothing
unto
thee
,
but
to
the
Saints
that
are
in
the
Earth
.
Thus
all
rules
of
practice
after
Faith
,
that
are
stablished
by
Paul
,
are
such
like
as
help
the
weak
,
admonish
the
un-ruly
,
&c.
and
Christ
left
this
his
last
Law
,
Love
one
another
,
and
Faith
works
by
love
:
This
was
Christs
practice
all
his
dayes
in
doing
good
,
&
this
is
a
free
disposition
of
a
Redeemed
Spirit
,
the
flesh
seeks
its
own
,
but
love
doth
not
.
1.
Thus
is
the
Fathers
Love
spread
abroad
,
and
the
Truth
of
the
Gospel
;
and
the
Church
increased
,
and
herein
is
the
Communion
of
Saints
.
1.
But
we
all
walk
in
the
thearick
knowledge
of
Faith
and
Christ
,
and
nourish
our
thoughts
therein
;
but
we
foresake
the
practice
of
Faith
:
for
self-Love
,
and
Pride
hath
drowned
all
hearty
Religion
.
Do
we
help
the
poor
,
and
relieve
them
?
nay
,
we
spoil
them
;
do
we
bear
with
the
Weak
?
nay
,
we
judge
them
?
do
we
cover
the
sins
of
others
?
nay
,
we
spread
them
:
Do
we
love
our
Enemies
?
nay
,
We
hate
them
.
2.
I
wish
we
had
lesse
Knowledge
,
so
we
had
more
Faith
and
Love
.
Is
it
not
a
shame
to
see
how
Drunkards
are
linkt
together
,
and
every
Sect
as
one
man
;
&
yet
,
we
that
professe
to
believe
in
Christ
,
lead
everie
man
to
his
own
gain
:
So
we
thrive
,
we
care
not
who
losse
;
who
grieves
and
bears
the
burden
of
others
.
I
will
go
with
thee
,
though
all
forsake
thee
.
Pride
of
heart
,
and
over-weaning
conceit
of
our
own
power
,
because
of
some
singular
gift
above
others
is
the
readie
way
to
fall
before
all
;
so
it
s
in
the
Jews
,
Pharaoh
,
Nebuchadnezzar
,
Lucifer
:
So
that
,
There
is
a
presumptuous
and
proud
carlesse
confidence
from
the
arm
of
flesh
:
which
goes
under
the
name
of
Faith
,
and
lifts
man
up
in
securitie
a
while
;
but
will
fail
in
the
end
.
Thus
David
,
Psal.
30.
And
his
numbering
the
people
.
SERMON
XV.
Dan.
3.16.19
.
Then
Shedrach
,
Meshach
,
and
Abedneg●
answered
and
said
to
the
King
,
O
Nebuchadnezzar
,
we
are
not
careful
to
answer
thee
in
this
matter
.
IN
the
former
Chapter
,
Daniel
had
interpreted
the
Kings
Dream
,
concerning
the
Image
of
Gold
,
Silver
,
Brasse
,
Iron
,
and
Clay
,
and
the
destruction
of
several
Monarchies
,
by
the
Stone
hewed
out
of
the
Mountain
without
hands
;
that
is
to
say
,
The
power
of
Christ
,
whose
Kingdom
should
overcome
all
the
rest
,
and
be
everlasting
,
never
to
be
destroyed
:
by
which
the
King
was
convinced
to
acknowledge
the
great
Power
and
Wisdom
of
the
God
of
Daniel
:
and
sell
into
admiration
,
but
understood
not
the
Mysterie
of
Christ
therein
,
nor
the
downfal
of
his
Kingdom
,
&
therefore
presently
returns
to
his
old
Idolatrie
;
So
that
,
The
Word
of
God
from
God
,
and
the
great
work
of
his
power
,
doth
for
the
present
put
man
to
silence
,
and
convinceth
him
:
yet
,
where
the
heart
remains
hardened
,
and
that
the
mysterie
of
Christ
is
hid
from
man
,
he
soon
returns
to
his
old
vanitie
and
Idolatrie
of
his
own
heart
.
Thus
they
are
often
convinced
by
the
great
Works
of
God
,
Psal.
16.
Yet
forgot
how
they
were
brought
out
of
Egypt
,
and
walked
not
in
the
Covenant
,
but
returned
t●
their
Lusts
:
And
the
Pharisees
in
Christs
time
often
put
to
silence
,
but
soon
grew
wise
again
to
maintain
there
own
Kingdom
.
Yea
,
how
manie
of
his
followers
,
who
saw
his
grea●
Workes
,
and
confessed
never
man
spake
like
him
,
or
did
the
like
;
spake
with
such
power
and
assurance
,
and
yet
forsooke
him
:
see
the
stony
ground
,
and
those
of
Judea
.
1.
For
ease
and
peace
,
and
prosperitie
being
offered
,
and
a
man
lothe
to
live
without
them
,
they
choak
the
Word
.
2.
The
Knowledge
of
the
Gospel
without
the
power
of
Christ
and
his
death
,
hardens
above
all
;
none
such
enemies
to
the
simplicitie
thereof
.
3.
For
if
the
Truth
and
Power
of
God
be
revealed
,
yet
if
God
keep
not
the
Promise
of
Repentance
by
the
Crosse
,
&
so
bring
man
under
the
power
of
that
Word
,
he
soon
starts
up
and
becomes
Wise
,
and
Righteous
in
himself
:
not
in
Christ
in
the
flesh
,
not
in
Faith
.
4.
Though
for
the
present
it
dash
man
,
and
convince
him
that
he
confesseth
and
sweareth
that
it
is
the
truth
;
yet
when
it
both
crosseth
his
present
ease
and
libertie
,
&
brings
no
life
but
death
for
the
present
:
he
grows
wearie
,
unlesse
the
great
power
and
love
of
God
pursue
his
Soul
by
his
Word
and
Crosse
.
Hence
comes
so
much
back-sliding
in
the
church
,
that
men
admire
the
great
Power
of
God
,
yet
not
living
in
Repentance
under
the
Crosse
.
Every
thing
starts
up
,
and
so
,
they
turn
to
the
old
way
,
or
a
new
device
of
their
own
;
but
do
not
believe
the
down-fal
of
their
Kingdom
for
the
present
.
For
most
men
,
when
they
have
talked
and
shewed
abroad
their
Wisdom
,
Righteousnesse
,
and
increased
their
Glorie
:
they
are
the
old
men
again
:
The
World
is
welcome
,
and
sweet
,
Sin
as
light
,
themselves
at
ease
&
secure
,
as
they
had
never
known
such
a
thing
.
1.
And
yet
they
know
their
ease
and
securitie
ariseth
not
out
of
simple
confidence
of
Faith
,
but
hardnesse
of
heart
:
and
clothed
under
a
vail
of
Religion
.
2.
So
it
is
a
fearful
thing
to
grow
hardened
after
truth
revealed
;
that
man
joyn
hands
with
the
World
:
&
that
sin
become
lesse
sinful
in
conceit
.
This
is
a
meer
securitie
and
not
Faith
:
for
if
a
man
flie
off
,
and
that
the
Word
cease
to
judge
man
,
arraigned
at
Gods
judgement
seat
:
For
Christ
hath
two
judgements
in
mans
heart
,
viz
Judgement
and
Mercie
:
so
it
is
said
,
Man
must
give
an
account
of
what
he
hath
done
,
Yea
,
of
every
●dle
Word
:
which
is
true
in
mans
heart
:
for
they
are
judged
,
and
man
tormented
,
untill
he
apply
to
mercie
.
For
if
he
be
not
before
one
of
these
two
,
he
is
secure
;
may
,
this
we
see
too
common
in
all
men
.
1.
For
though
they
must
be
brought
at
one
time
or
other
,
to
be
judged
in
themselves
,
and
confesse
that
it
is
●he
way
of
Faith
:
Repentance
and
Love
it
is
the
way
of
Life
:
yet
how
soon
become
hardned
,
and
cast
it
off
,
cares
not
for
it
,
but
gets
a
life
else-where
:
that
they
cannot
say
that
their
joy
and
pleasure
,
and
life
is
in
Christ
,
but
in
another
:
in
his
knowledge
:
and
righteousnesse
,
and
none
abides
:
but
with
this
Nebuchadnezzar
falls
off
.
But
know
,
that
this
Word
shall
judge
thee
one
day
.
2.
Hence
we
see
,
what
a
Fountain
of
Lust
and
Rebellion
is
in
all
men
,
believers
and
others
,
how
often
hath
God
expounded
our
Dreams
,
restored
our
freedom
,
given
Life
in
Death
?
and
how
soon
are
we
returned
either
to
the
Worlds
shifts
in
straits
,
or
forget
the
Lord
,
that
brought
us
out
of
Egypt
:
and
feed
our selves
with
pleasure
.
Nebuchadnezzar
made
an
Image
of
Gold
,
fifthy
cubits
high
:
He
had
forgotten
the
God
of
Daniel
soon
,
and
now
makes
an
Idol
,
for
his
own
glorie
:
&
preservation
,
even
thus
doth
all
;
So
that
,
When
mans
heart
turns
away
from
God
&
Christ
,
that
he
is
not
known
,
believed
and
loved
:
every
ma●
set
up
the
idol
of
his
own
Imagination
in
his
heart
:
&
forsakes
the
God
of
Heaven
:
that
is
to
say
,
a
God
,
a
Christ
:
and
a
Righteousnesse
,
and
Wisdom
in
Im●gination
.
Thus
every
Nation
had
their
Gods
,
all
reasons
are
〈◊〉
God
framed
or
comprehended
in
the
witt
of
man
〈◊〉
Therefore
,
God
gave
this
great
Law
,
Thou
shalt
hav●
no
other
Gods
but
me
.
1.
Thus
Satan
is
called
the
God
of
this
World
,
wh●
sets
up
his
Law
in
mans
heart
.
For
there
is
in
every
man
the
sins
of
all
men
in
the
root
,
so
that
as
the
Heathen
,
that
know
not
God
indeed
:
yet
had
many
Imaginary
Gods
:
So
all
men
that
know
not
God
,
or
forsake
Christ
,
make
many
Christs
:
though
not
all
of
o●●
fashion
,
yet
such
as
mans
Imagination
leads
him
to
.
2.
For
mans
heart
must
have
something
to
uphol●
it
,
either
real
,
or
conceited
;
therefore
,
in
want
of
th●
God
of
life
,
he
must
have
some
God
:
and
somethi●
to
trust
to
,
or
sometimes
for
which
he
must
trust
G●●
the
better
:
in
all
which
,
though
it
be
nothing
but
the
Idol
of
his
Imagination
,
yet
Christ
must
bear
the
Name
He
confesseth
the
God
of
Daniel
,
but
hath
an
other
Idol
whom
he
worships
.
For
doubt
not
,
but
all
the
Heathen
had
a
general
confused
conceit
of
God
:
unto
whom
they
then
framed
God
a
kind
of
relation
in
their
conceit
.
For
reason
could
tell
them
,
that
a
creature
could
not
save
them
:
neither
could
Nebuchadnezzar
believe
,
that
any
creature
could
yet
save
or
deliver
him
when
he
counted
himself
the
most
patient
creature
in
the
world
:
but
had
a
conceit
of
God
,
unto
whom
he
owed
Worship
:
Some
acknowledge
the
true
Christ
,
but
he
is
not
the
Saviour
by
whom
they
live
,
but
something
else
:
So
that
,
Thus
the
World
and
the
Church
is
full
of
Idolatrie
,
every
man
setting
up
the
Idol
of
his
own
heart
.
One
sets
up
a
Golden
Image
,
as
the
King
did
here
,
and
makes
the
World
his
great
God
.
This
he
serves
and
trusts
&
worships
;
yea
,
in
all
his
laws
&
threats
,
he
fears
the
loss
of
his
labour
:
For
if
this
God
smile
,
he
laughs
;
if
he
frown
,
he
grieves
;
if
he
threaten
,
he
fears
;
if
he
promise
,
he
believes
:
and
this
is
the
greatest
God
,
most
worshipped
in
the
World
.
The
rich
adores
it
,
the
poor
prayes
unto
it
,
all
bow
unto
it
:
But
the
great
Idol
in
the
Church
,
is
mans
knowledge
and
righteousnesse
.
This
is
that
the
false
Apostles
set
up
.
This
he
decketh
with
Devotion
,
Ze●l
and
Charitie
,
but
yet
not
much
of
that
;
he
worships
God
before
this
Idol
,
he
acknowledgeth
Christ
,
yet
with
circumcision
joyned
,
this
we
make
only
God
,
we
bow
down
as
unto
it
:
Nay
,
the
Idols
of
mans
imaginations
are
endlesse
.
For
the
greatest
contemplators
,
saith
Luther
,
Are
the
greatest
Idolaters
,
for
they
make
an
Idol
of
their
own
imaginations
,
or
their
speculations
:
Christ
and
Paul
was
none
of
these
,
they
lay
in
misery
,
they
believed
God
,
they
practised
love
,
and
went
about
doing
good
.
1.
For
by
how
much
any
goes
about
to
comprehend
Christ
and
his
Word
,
not
believing
in
him
,
from
a
broken
and
repenting
heart
,
but
from
strength
of
imagination
he
is
the
great
Idolater
;
but
know
these
ar●
cursed
and
the
makers
of
them
,
they
have
mouths
,
but
speak
not
;
eyes
,
but
see
not
the
way
of
life
:
noses
,
but
savour
not
the
things
of
God
;
feet
,
but
walk
not
in
the
wayes
and
love
of
Christ
;
and
they
shall
not
all
help
in
time
of
need
.
Thy
Knowledge
shall
vanish
,
th●
Righteousnesse
be
judged
faultie
,
thy
gold
perish
,
and
thy
pleasures
be
turned
into
sorrow
,
and
shall
this
God
deliver
thee
?
And
all
these
are
framed
by
man
,
that
he
may
have
ease
and
freedom
elsewhere
in
the
flesh
,
and
have
something
to
see
and
feel
,
that
so
he
may
live
i●
peace
;
but
the
true
God
is
found
in
trouble
,
not
at
the
sound
of
Musick
,
but
in
woe
and
sighing
:
then
is
God
present
with
these
men
,
as
,
Daniel
,
Shedrach
,
Mechac●
and
Abednego
,
were
accused
by
the
Officers
.
This
added
to
their
Captivity
,
for
that
herein
is
doubl●
bondage
,
though
they
were
advanced
as
Rulers
in
Babylon
,
yet
brings
them
into
bondage
:
that
they
migh●
not
fit
in
Babylon
,
but
upon
their
God
and
his
Word
,
So
that
,
When
God
intends
good
unto
man
,
he
keeps
him
under
the
Rod
of
miserie
without
,
and
weakness●
within
:
that
Faith
may
be
kept
pure
,
and
the
flesh
a●●
man
may
have
no
stay
but
in
him
.
Thus
with
Job
,
David
,
Psal.
107.39
.
He
brings
dow●
their
heart
with
sorrow
,
thus
with
Christ
1.
For
till
man
be
throughly
whipt
,
he
flies
to
so●●
new
shift
,
and
God
in
love
chaseth
him
from
all
hold●
that
he
may
not
setle
in
carnality
.
2.
For
Abraham
had
no
Child
,
then
Isaac
was
bo●●
and
then
hope
of
him
seemed
to
be
taken
away
.
Thi●
was
ever
Gods
dealing
with
his
Church
,
they
had
som●
breathing
time
:
yet
he
renewes
his
rod
,
when
they
gre●
wanton
and
turn
from
him
:
Man
would
lay
hold
i●
any
thing
,
rather
than
drown
:
but
thus
God
plunge●
him
into
the
deep
,
and
then
he
prayes
.
1.
Thus
we
all
seek
rest
in
the
flesh
,
and
find
it
:
ar●
say
,
We
shall
not
be
moved
,
the
Pipe
and
the
Tabr●
is
in
our
Feasts
,
but
sorrow
and
repentance
is
hid
fro●
us
:
But
if
God
intend
thee
good
,
he
will
keep
thee
from
fleshly
ease
.
Thou
thinks
it
an
heavy
bondage
,
to
lose
wife
,
husband
,
world
and
all
:
but
when
guilt
shall
appear
within
,
and
God
is
departed
,
and
death
at
hand
;
who
shall
comfort
thee
?
2.
But
we
are
altogether
for
ease
and
peace
:
Our
Church
is
fleshly
.
The
Church
in
Canticles
,
sought
and
enquired
after
him
in
the
night
,
but
no
such
need
with
us
:
we
feel
not
the
grief
and
captivity
of
others
.
They
are
now
full
,
anon
,
taken
away
;
Now
in
health
,
anon
strucken
dead
.
Children
cries
,
wives
lament
;
husbands
slain
,
none
left
to
comfort
them
:
but
cruel
enemies
to
make
an
end
of
them
:
which
shewes
the
cursed
strength
of
flesh
,
never
well
but
under
the
rod.
This
made
some
●un
into
Monasteries
.
We
are
not
careful
.
That
is
,
we
seek
no
shifts
,
but
trust
●n
our
own
God
;
and
fear
not
the
fire
,
nor
afraid
but
God
will
deliver
us
:
So
that
,
Faith
only
staying
the
heart
,
only
Christ
makes
man
●old
again
from
death
and
miserie
:
and
purgeth
the
heart
from
fear
.
This
was
promised
by
Christ
,
Be
not
afraid
:
so
the
Midewives
of
Egypt
feared
not
the
King
,
seeing
him
●hat
is
Invisible
.
Thus
the
Martyrs
not
afraid
to
answer
●heir
Adversaries
.
1
For
it
overcomes
the
World
,
gives
joy
in
tribula●ion
,
after
patience
,
experience
;
Isa.
58.
A
Smith
lif●●●ot
up
a
hammer
,
but
by
me
.
2.
Man
fears
only
so
far
,
as
he
trusts
himself
or
the
●reature
.
3.
Faith
keeps
the
heart
safe
,
whatever
becomes
of
●e
flesh
.
1.
Now
there
is
a
fear
natural
,
from
Constitution
.
2.
A
fear
wordly
,
because
we
trust
and
love
it
.
3.
A
fear
spiritual
,
either
of
wrath
or
judgement
,
or
●f
fear
in
regard
of
himself
and
his
own
weaknesse
and
●bellion●
but
fear
makes
man-believe
.
1.
Why
doth
man
fear
,
but
because
he
believes
not
?
●ence
our
shrinking
hearts
:
that
when
trouble
approacheth
,
he
deviseth
and
invents
how
to
answer
&
escape
and
recover
.
For
affliction
indeed
shakes
all
frothy
faith
,
but
purifieth
the
rest
as
gold
.
2.
But
woe
to
the
hardened
hearts
,
that
fear
nothing
,
because
the
World
is
strong
in
our
hearts
,
but
like
blind
byard
run
into
a
pit
.
3.
See
the
safetie
of
believers
,
who
have
a
friend
at
back
;
that
when
flesh
pleads
with
Saul
to
David
,
thou
art
not
able
:
and
Jonathans
man
:
they
are
manie
judgeth
nor
after
outward
appearance
,
but
believes
and
waits
for
deliverance
:
Be
not
afraid
,
only
believe
.
4.
And
this
is
the
Fountain
of
all
,
the
careful
life
of
an
unbelieving
man
:
alwayes
caring
to
encrease
theirs
:
to
be
delivered
,
because
they
trust
not
in
him
that
s
able
.
Our
God
is
able
here
,
opposeth
their
God
to
the
cumber
&
wrath
of
the
King
:
we
seek
not
thy
favour
nor
life
,
nor
ease
:
but
our
God
whom
we
serve
is
our
only
●tay
:
So
that
,
The
believing
heart
,
so
f●r
as
he
believes
in
Christ
,
and
Christ
in
him
;
in
all
extremities
cries
from
a
believing
mind
,
None
but
Christ
.
Thus
Solomon
when
he
had
tried
all
vanities
,
Psal.
73.
I
have
none
in
heaven
,
save
only
thee
.
Eliah
against
Baal
,
The
Lord
he
is
God
:
And
the
Prodigal
,
Father
,
I
have
sinned
against
thee
,
therefore
I
am
no
more
worthy
to
be
called
thy
Son
.
Phil.
For
we
are
the
Circumcision
which
worship
God
in
the
spirit
,
and
rejoyce
in
Christ
Jesus
,
and
have
no
confidence
in
the
flesh
.
1.
For
there
is
he
that
giveth
life
in
death
.
2.
They
are
one
by
faith
,
as
the
husband
&
the
wife
.
3.
This
is
the
Law
accomplished
by
the
Gospel
,
against
the
world
,
who
worship
one
God
,
and
trust
in
another
;
nay
,
all
have
any
but
thee
.
Faith
is
a
simple
thing
separate
from
all
:
Christ
only
lives
in
m●n
,
and
answers
Satan
with
this
,
Our
God
is
able
to
deliver
us
.
If
he
see
it
best
.
He
can
:
to
which
will
we
are
subject
and
believe
his
power
:
yet
,
if
he
see
it
not
good
,
we
believe
his
power
,
He
is
able
to
uphold
us
in
suffering
;
&
we
are
pleased
with
his
will
whatsoever
:
So
that
,
So
that
simple
believing
of
Gods
power
,
&
free
subjection
to
his
will
in
all
things
,
is
the
only
stay
&
hearts
●ase
of
man
in
trouble
and
misery
.
As
in
Abraham
,
he
believed
that
he
was
able
to
raise
him
up
from
the
death
,
though
he
know
not
that
he
would
;
in
that
he
submitted
to
his
will
,
Rom.
11.
Concerning
Israel
,
God
is
able
to
graft
them
in
again
,
&
David
,
When
he
was
driven
by
Absolom
,
God
can
bring
me
again
to
the
Citie
and
Tabernacle
,
if
not
,
here
I
am
:
let
him
do
what
seemeth
him
good
:
So
saith
the
Leper
,
If
thou
wilt
,
thou
canst
make
me
clean
;
and
God
can
save
by
few
as
by
many
.
For
he
that
comes
to
God
must
first
,
believe
that
God
is
,
that
is
to
say
,
there
is
Power
,
and
Truth
,
&
Wisdom
in
him
;
who
,
by
his
Power
commands
the
Heavens
,
and
they
were
made
:
who
causeth
light
to
shine
in
darknesse
,
Thus
he
argues
in
Isaiah
and
Jeremiah
,
It
s
I
that
measure
the
Sea
in
my
hand
.
He
that
made
the
Heavens
and
the
Earth
,
that
doth
lead
through
the
Fire
and
Water
,
and
brings
down
to
Hell
and
Death
.
And
this
he
hath
promised
,
that
he
will
not
leave
man
in
distresse
,
but
all
shall
turn
to
good
.
So
that
,
to
denie
all
creatures
and
strength
of
man
,
&
believe
his
power
:
to
denie
our selves
,
and
be
subject
to
his
will
is
our
only
ease
.
For
Christ
so
knew
his
Father
was
able
to
save
him
from
that
hour
,
yet
was
subject
to
his
will
,
not
my
will
,
but
th●ne
be
done
.
But
Man
hath
a
Will
of
his
own
,
which
God
doth
not
alwayes
answer
according
to
his
fleshly
appearance
,
which
man
seeks
to
accomplish
by
his
own
;
or
,
because
man
sees
not
allwayes
a
sign
or
way
of
deliverance
in
himself
,
he
fears
and
thinks
all
is
lost
;
when
God
in
Wisdom
hides
all
from
him
,
and
takes
away
all
stayes
in
the
flesh
,
that
he
may
despaire
in
himself
,
and
trust
in
another
,
and
denie
his
will
,
that
he
may
be
made
subject
.
Thus
,
we
all
denie
the
Power
of
God
,
&
think
there
can
be
no
comfortable
living
in
the
World
without
fulnesse
of
the
World
;
nor
that
Wife
and
Children
cannot
live
when
we
are
gone
,
unlesse
we
leave
them
full
portions
:
but
who
fed
Elias
,
and
the
Widdow
of
Sarepta
?
who
fed
the
Ravens
and
clothed
the
Lillies
?
Nay
,
we
do
not
see
,
that
all
the
care
and
power
of
man
cannot
make
him
prosper
,
when
Gods
hand
is
against
him
:
and
do
we
not
see
how
many
he
raiseth
out
of
the
dust
,
and
setteth
them
with
Princes
:
and
yet
this
we
trust
more
than
him
:
If
we
have
friends
and
riches
,
we
believe
:
if
not
,
we
fear
,
as
though
his
power
was
limited
to
this
.
1.
Nay
,
thus
in
the
way
of
Religion
,
we
denie
his
power
and
will
needs
help
God
,
as
that
he
cannot
save
us
without
our
help
,
Works
,
Wisdom
,
&
Rigteousnesse
and
these
must
be
set
up
to
look
at
,
and
we
behold
Christ
through
these
,
and
Circumcision
:
&
so
we
stand
not
as
Beggers
to
receive
of
his
fulnesse
,
but
as
Traders
in
Religion
,
to
bring
something
unto
him
,
as
a
thousand
Rams
.
2.
But
what
safety
to
the
Citie
,
if
God
watch
not
,
or
what
ease
by
rising
earlie
,
if
God
blesse
not
:
so
that
none
believes
the
power
of
God
,
but
he
that
knows
his
own
weaknesse
,
and
of
all
creatures
:
For
still
God
manifests
his
Power
Wisdom
,
and
Mercie
in
the
Weaknesse
,
Foolishnesse
,
and
Unworthinesse
of
Man
,
and
this
believing
Gods
,
Power
,
never
more
seen
than
in
trouble
;
For
while
we
are
full
,
we
believe
,
because
of
our
fulnesse
:
but
when
all
fails
,
then
we
denie
him
and
limit
him
by
,
that
we
see
,
or
feel
;
and
hence
,
we
denie
him
in
our
hearts
:
I
shall
never
get
out
of
this
Miserie
;
I
cannot
tell
what
course
to
take
,
I
see
no
help
,
I
have
no
friends
:
the
enemies
is
full
of
Wrath
and
Power
,
I
cannot
escape
his
hand
.
Did
he
not
put
a
Bridle
in
the
Lips
,
and
a
Hook
in
the
Nose
of
Senacherib
,
slaying
a
thousand
and
fifteen
hundred
in
one
night
:
Hath
he
not
Promised
to
give
thee
a
Mouth
and
Wisdom
,
therefore
thogh
thou
canst
not
tell
what
to
do
,
commit
all
to
him
,
and
see
what
he
can
do
:
As
we
do
in
any
trouble
,
when
we
are
weary
with
striving
,
we
give
our
matters
to
another
,
to
make
what
end
he
will
,
and
we
are
content
:
So
do
with
him
,
as
Job
,
laying
his
hand
on
his
mouth
,
and
see
what
an
End
God
made
.
Obj.
Yes
,
I
know
God
is
able
,
but
yet
I
know
not
that
he
will
.
Answ.
In
this
nothing
but
subjection
brings
peace
,
for
it
is
not
our
curious
searching
that
finds
it
,
We
all
lost
to
know
and
see
,
rather
than
to
be
subject
to
his
Will
in
patience
,
We
would
all
know
the
time
when
,
&
by
what
means
,
we
would
have
it
now
and
by
Fire
from
Heaven
.
He
hath
promised
and
is
able
to
supplie
our
wants
,
but
we
would
know
and
feel
it
,
and
have
it
in
abundance
.
Thus
,
Man
would
be
a
chief
Lord
in
the
Church
,
and
leave
nothing
for
Christ
to
do
,
he
would
have
all
things
in
his
own
hands
,
and
yet
for
ought
I
know
,
when
man
hath
most
,
he
believes
God
the
least
,
and
when
he
hath
most
confidence
in
himself
he
hath
least
in
God
.
But
these
argued
not
with
God
,
nor
tempted
him
,
but
cast
all
upon
him
,
he
is
able
,
and
if
he
will
,
he
can
,
and
if
not
,
his
will
be
done
.
Thus
man
in
strength
of
his
own
will
fights
against
God
daily
;
we
pray
,
Thy
will
be
done
,
but
we
never
think
of
it
:
but
rather
that
our
wills
might
be
accomplished
,
that
His
will
might
be
the
fulfilling
of
our
lusts
,
rather
than
suffering
want
to
believe
Him
.
We
professe
that
he
will
turn
all
to
the
good
of
His
,
we
believe
not
truth
,
for
else
how
comes
this
murmuring
in
want
;
but
we
think
nothing
can
turn
good
,
but
that
wherein
we
find
present
good
:
We
would
know
and
feel
all
,
but
believe
and
suffer
nothing
.
And
he
will
deliver
us
.
They
stick
to
the
Promise
,
&
are
delivered
:
So
that
,
Faith
and
sticking
to
the
Word
of
Promise
,
gives
assurance
&
frees
man
,
when
all
else
fails
.
Be
it
known
,
However
He
do
,
yet
we
will
not
forsake
Him
;
So
that
,
The
believing
heart
willingly
suffers
all
miserie
,
rather
than
forsake
God
,
or
trust
any
,
but
Christ
.
As
Paul
,
For
I
am
not
only
readie
to
be
bound
,
but
to
suffer
all
things
.
Then
was
Nebuchadnezzar
full
of
fury
;
When
he
saw
his
power
contemned
,
his
will
crossed
,
his
glory
thus
opposed
by
these
,
and
of
another
which
he
saw
not
,
nor
believed
:
his
rage
was
kindled
,
and
he
grew
mad
,
and
commanded
the
furnace
to
be
made
seven
times
hotter
than
before
;
So
that
,
The
way
of
Faith
doth
most
cross
the
power
&
wisdom
of
the
world
,
of
any
thing
;
and
therefore
doth
the
World
cast
it
off
,
and
grows
furious
and
mad
against
it
.
John
preached
Repentance
,
and
they
cast
him
into
prison
because
he
told
them
,
that
their
high
mountains
must
be
cast
down
:
and
that
in
that
way
they
could
not
be
saved
.
Christ
preached
faith
,
to
the
convincing
of
the
world
,
that
they
should
believe
,
and
they
look
at
nothing
but
Him
:
And
they
hated
the
light
,
because
their
deeds
were
evil
:
Therefore
,
were
they
mad
against
Him
.
Paul
preached
Salvation
by
Christ
,
and
overthrew
circumcision
,
and
they
stoned
Him
.
And
so
the
elder
brother
,
the
prodigal
;
Luther
preached
free
justification
by
faith
,
without
the
righteousnesse
of
man
,
and
the
whole
army
of
Antichrist
was
up
in
arms
against
him
.
So
these
stick
to
God
,
and
the
King
is
furious
.
1.
For
this
leaves
nothing
for
the
heart
to
fix
upon
,
but
Christ
,
a
thing
unknown
to
flesh
and
blood
:
If
man
would
fasten
on
the
world
and
rest
there
,
Christ
shews
it
is
a
vain
and
a
broken
staff
,
&
that
a
mans
life
stands
not
in
that
,
for
moths
corrupt
it
;
and
as
the
rich
man
builded
his
barnes
,
this
night
will
they
fetch
away
thy
soul
:
So
that
the
worlding
hates
it
in
his
heart
.
2.
If
man
will
fasten
on
his
righteousnesse
,
&
knowledge
,
opinion
,
or
any
qualitie
,
Christs
beats
it
down
,
&
Paul
makes
it
worse
than
nothing
;
and
leavs
all
under
sin
:
And
so
the
wise
and
righteous
men
are
alwayes
the
greatest
enemies
to
Christ
:
for
they
think
much
that
all
that
which
they
have
gotten
with
such
labor
&
cost
should
serve
for
nothing
:
For
man
would
have
a
life
out
of
all
things
,
but
flees
death
in
all
things
.
3.
Nay
if
man
think
to
store
up
joy
and
peace
&
ease
by
believing
,
and
so
make
his
mountain
strong
,
by
his
revelations
,
gifts
,
and
great
joyes
.
Yet
then
Christ
also
comes
with
darknesse
and
sufferings
,
and
seems
to
forsake
these
men
:
and
this
makes
the
stonny
ground
to
fall
off
:
and
these
for
a
time
rejoiced
in
his
light
,
but
forsakes
him
after
:
So
that
,
Christ
may
well
say
,
Who
hath
believed
our
report
?
for
of
all
other
things
this
is
least
welcome
to
man
:
Nay
,
all
hearts
rise
against
it
,
but
he
that
is
down
already
.
The
Worlding
is
tyed
in
his
lust
,
and
worldly
confidence
,
and
his
ears
stopped
,
and
his
heart
riseth
against
it
:
for
he
would
sit
at
ease
and
enjoy
his
portion
:
So
also
the
righteous
and
religious
man
,
that
excelleth
others
,
and
professeth
Christ
;
yet
lives
by
circumcision
:
He
storms
and
argues
and
disputs
against
it
,
and
gets
strong
conceits
and
opinions
to
joyn
the
world
,
and
ease
,
and
Christ
together
,
and
none
embraceth
it
,
but
the
poor
and
miserable
heart
.
SERMON
XVI
.
Jeremiah
48.34
56
Thus
saith
the
Lord
God
of
Israel
to
thee
;
O
Baruch
;
thou
didst
say
,
Woe
is
me
now
,
for
the
Lord
hath
added
grief
to
my
sorrow
,
I
faint
in
my
sighing
,
and
I
find
no
rest
:
Thus
shalt
thou
say
unto
him
,
The
Lord
saith
thus
,
That
which
I
have
builded
,
I
will
break
down
,
&
that
which
I
have
planted
,
I
will
pluck
up
:
even
this
whole
land
.
THese
are
the
words
of
the
Lord
to
Baruch
by
Jeremiah
,
to
comfort
him
in
the
heavinesse
of
his
soul
,
because
of
the
present
persecution
of
the
King
and
people
of
Judea
against
the
word
of
the
Lord
,
and
the
Book
which
he
had
written
,
from
Jeremiah
:
As
also
,
for
the
ensuing
captivitie
which
he
saw
:
He
expected
peace
and
ease
,
when
he
had
read
the
book
to
them
:
but
for
that
they
persecuted
both
Jeremiah
and
him
:
He
looked
they
would
have
repented
,
but
they
are
more
hardened
,
and
he
hath
lesse
hopes
than
before
:
Upon
which
,
1.
The
Lord
comforts
him
by
the
Prophet
;
wherein
Baruchs
sorrow
and
grief
is
renewed
and
multiplied
,
and
he
left
without
any
hope
of
ease
or
rest
.
2.
The
Lord
comforts
him
in
his
heavinesse
,
he
renews
his
threatnings
against
Judea
,
that
He
will
pull
and
pluck
up
that
which
He
hath
planted
:
●he
shews
wherein
is
the
cause
of
his
sorrow
,
because
he
sought
great
things
for
himself
.
3.
A
promise
of
safety
,
when
evil
shall
fall
upon
all
flesh
;
yet
life
shall
be
given
him
for
a
prey
.
Woe
is
me
now
.
What
is
the
grief
of
Israel
,
had
Baruch
the
book
,
and
cast
the
Word
of
the
Lord
away
,
and
hardened
himself
in
his
clear
sight
revealed
,
so
that
judgement
must
come
?
So
that
,
No
sure
sign
of
judgement
,
than
of
hardness
of
heart
under
the
clear
sight
of
the
Gospel
of
Christ
,
Luke
13.
O
Jerusalem
,
Jerusalem
,
that
killest
the
Prophets
,
and
stonest
them
that
are
sent
unto
thee
:
How
often
would
I
have
gathered
you
together
,
as
the
hen
gathereth
her
brood
under
her
wings
;
and
ye
would
not
?
Mat.
22.
The
unthankful
guests
were
bidden
,
but
hardened
against
it
.
T●is
is
the
ab●sing
of
his
long-suffering
through
hardnesse
of
heart
that
cannot
repent
,
and
yet
judging
others
:
as
the
unthankful
servant
,
that
eateth
and
drinketh
with
drunkards
.
In
such
securitie
was
Israel
fallen
now
,
for
which
Baruch
mourned
,
that
they
cast
off
the
words
of
Jeremiah
,
saying
:
It
is
false
,
and
God
would
not
cast
off
his
:
And
so
follow
the
Idols
and
Imaginations
of
thelt
wicked
hearts
.
This
is
the
turning
of
Grace
into
Wantonnesse
,
like
,
those
in
Judea
,
for
which
judgement
was
prepared
:
they
fed
their
bellies
,
&
filled
their
purses
by
the
Gospel
,
but
not
souls
with
Faith
&
Love
.
And
it
is
a
sign
of
death
when
Physick
workes
not
,
but
that
the
disease
grows
strong
against
it
:
so
of
the
soul
,
when
the
Word
of
Life
prevails
not
.
This
is
a
casting
off
God
,
whose
goodnesse
we
have
felt
;
so
that
now
we
live
of
our selves
,
to
worke
our
own
peace
,
procure
life
,
prevent
danger
:
for
that
is
not
now
called
to
for
counsel
,
nor
is
help
called
for
as
of
old
:
and
this
is
the
hardnesse
wherein
to
we
are
all
s●llen
,
as
woeful
experience
shews
:
And
this
is
the
condemnation
,
That
light
is
come
into
the
world
,
and
men
love
darkness
rather
than
light
.
Iohn
3.
and
this
appears
,
when
sin
and
rebellion
is
the
same
or
the
greater
,
and
yet
lesse
burdensome
,
and
evil
than
before
.
When
knowledge
of
the
Gospel
hath
shut
up
repentance
from
the
heart
,
and
pride
hath
drowned
humility
and
love
in
himself
,
when
God
of
his
Judgements
are
not
feared
nor
felt
but
we
put
the
evil
day
far
off
when
iniquity
is
grown
great
and
impudent
:
and
become
as
ordinarie
as
our
trades
and
callings
are
with
us
.
Now
the
time
was
,
when
the
disciples
of
Christ
,
and
Apostles
flocked
in
abundance
and
left
all
,
as
Alexander
and
Demas
:
but
after
a
while
they
hardened
&
fell
to
the
World
and
ease
thereof
.
The
Galatians
would
have
plucked
out
their
eyes
,
but
after
turned
enemies
in
legal
righteousnesse
,
but
we
to
dead
securitie
,
even
thus
with
us
:
Time
was
,
when
the
Word
was
precious
,
and
prevailed
to
rule
in
us
:
but
now
we
can
abide
it
through
wit
and
fore-knowledge
,
and
sleep
quietly
.
1.
But
well
worth
tender
hearts
who
eat
and
live
by
the
Word
,
whether
it
speak
life
or
death
:
it
prevailes
above
all
;
and
hence
see
the
greatest
provocation
that
ever
was
raised
against
God
,
whereby
his
own
people
had
tasted
of
his
love
,
and
grown
wanton
in
the
flesh
,
and
more
fearful
judgement
fell
upon
them
.
So
now
,
the
silly
ignorant
wretch
,
when
he
hears
but
of
any
judgement
,
he
trembles
and
blesseth
himself
after
his
own
poor
sighing
fashion
:
but
the
wise
and
great
devote
ones
they
mock
him
,
and
say
,
Tush
,
this
is
nothing
,
we
shall
escape
it
,
and
call
his
word
a
lye
:
so
that
we
may
justly
fear
the
sequell
of
these
fearful
signs
,
these
more
certain
signs
,
than
in
Sun
and
Moon
:
For
where
is
the
mourning
,
weeping
,
and
repenting
heart
?
Where
is
the
lowly
,
believing
mind
,
that
joyes
in
tribulation
?
Where
is
the
open
,
loving
,
single
heart
without
respect
.
Well
,
nay
,
we
cry
,
Woe
is
me
now
,
for
Israel
hath
cast
off
the
Lord
,
and
we
fight
against
his
Word
:
our
long
peace
hath
made
us
secure
.
The
Word
&
Works
of
God
are
become
a
dallying
to
us
,
and
we
sing
pe●●●
,
peace
,
and
yet
forsake
the
way
and
despise
the
Kingdom
of
peace
.
God
hath
added
grief
to
my
sorrow
.
New
grief
to
my
old
sorrow
,
one
grief
after
another
,
that
I
find
no
rest
:
though
I
faint
in
my
sighing
,
see
Gods
dealing
:
So
that
,
God
usually
tryes
his
to
the
bottom
,
and
adds
one
affliction
to
another
,
to
all
which
he
loves
,
and
suffers
them
not
to
find
any
ease
and
rest
in
the
flesh
.
As
with
Job
,
Psal.
78.
He
brought
down
their
hearts
with
sorrows
,
Psal.
77.
He
wept
all
night
.
Thus
Paul
had
fightings
and
terrors
:
thus
Christ
,
and
the
Martyrs
even
persecuted
unto
strange
Cities
:
thus
Abraham
nothing
left
,
Psal.
4.
One
deep
calls
another
;
thus
the
wayes
of
Christ
,
and
our
conformitie
to
his
death
;
For
untill
man
be
throughly
whipt
,
and
beat
under
,
he
runs
to
some
new
shift
.
1.
And
so
God
in
love
chaseth
him
from
all
holes
,
as
Abraham
,
though
he
was
brought
from
his
Countrey
,
yet
he
had
no
Children
,
then
was
Isaac
given
;
then
he
had
hope
in
the
flesh
,
but
he
took
that
away
.
2.
Thus
was
Gods
dealing
with
the
Church
,
though
they
had
some
breathings
given
:
yet
,
when
the
flesh
b●gan
to
grow
wanton
and
rejoyce
,
and
so
they
forget
and
turn
from
the
God
of
their
Life
,
th●n
he
sent
his
Rod
to
waken
them
,
that
they
might
not
setle
on
their
fleshly
ease
.
3
Thus
will
God
worke
good
out
of
evil
,
He
lets
Satan
loose
to
whip
&
torment
his
for
the
destruction
o
the
flesh
.
4.
Man
will
lay
hold
upon
any
thing
before
he
drown
,
yea
,
even
a
Lease
,
or
Reed
,
but
God
plungeth
him
into
the
deep
,
and
then
he
cryes
,
and
is
heard
.
5.
Light
afflictions
makes
man
more
wise
and
wilily
to
escape
in
the
flesh
;
but
sound
and
deep
grief
added
to
sorrow
brings
down
the
heart
,
and
makes
h●m
pray
:
Thus
we
see
all
seeks
rest
in
the
flesh
,
and
we
have
gotten
the
World
to
seed
us
,
and
Religion
to
●●ver
us
,
in
prosperitie
and
peace
:
and
say
,
Soul
take
thine
ease
,
and
●●t
as
a
Queen
,
and
say
,
We
shall
not
be
moved
.
We
add
joy
to
mirth
,
the
Pipe
and
Tabret
is
in
out
Feasts
,
we
drink
and
care
,
and
laugh
in
the
midst
of
our
finning
,
but
Sorrow
and
Repentance
is
hid
from
us
:
We
have
not
resisted
unto
blood
,
nor
affliction
hath
taken
us
,
but
such
as
with
a
little
time
of
Wisdom
could
remove
,
or
at
least
forget
.
1.
But
know
,
if
God
intend
thee
good
,
he
will
add
grief
to
thy
sorrow
:
Thou
thinks
it
a
heavie
thing
,
to
lose
Father
,
Husband
,
or
Wife
;
but
it
will
be
a
heavier
thing
to
feel
the
burden
of
thy
Spirit
,
when
God
hath
turned
his
Face
away
,
and
taken
all
from
thee
:
that
thou
fe●lest
nothing
but
guilt
within
,
and
death
approaching
,
and
yet
God
absent
:
Then
will
grief
be
added
to
sorrow
:
Who
then
shall
comfort
thee
?
2.
Thus
the
Faith
of
our
Church
is
all
fleshly
;
fleshly
joy
,
prosperitie
,
cast
,
the
Spouse
of
Christ
,
Canticles
1.
Is
black
:
and
her
Locks
w●tt
with
dew
in
seeking
her
beloved
in
the
night
,
and
with
weeping
in
the
streets
,
but
no
such
enquirie
with
us
.
Others
indure
grief
upon
grief
Now
full
,
anon
taken
away
now
in
peace
,
anon
Drumming
,
and
Cannons
roaring
in
the
streets
:
now
in
Health
and
Lustie
,
anon
struck
dead
in
an
instant
:
Children
crying
,
Wives
bemoaning
,
Maids
ravisht
;
Fathers
&
Husbands
slain
and
none
to
comfort
them
;
but
unrully
Souldiers
to
spoil
them
:
These
are
dayes
and
places
of
Prayer
:
No
ease
in
the
flesh
,
but
crying
in
the
Spirit
.
3.
We
see
also
the
springing
corruption
of
man
,
like
the
springing
Willow
,
by
the
water
side
;
cut
it
now
,
and
it
shoots
out
the
next
spring
.
4.
So
that
believers
needs
abundance
of
purging
through
affliction
:
For
still
we
retain
something
,
and
gathers
some
hope
from
thence
,
and
so
flesh
still
renews
again
.
This
was
it
I
think
,
which
led
some
honest
minds
to
betake
themselves
to
such
austere
living
:
thinking
thereby
to
tame
the
flesh
;
&
voluntarily
denying
fleshly
case
,
but
yet
it
sprung
up
under
a
more
spiritual
form
:
but
in
a
greater
mistery
of
wickednesse
:
For
,
look
how
far
a
man
afflicts
himself
he
is
able
to
comfort
himself
:
but
if
God
add
grief
to
thy
sorrow
,
and
lay
it
on
indeed
,
it
will
fetch
tears
,
yea
,
blood
.
5.
The
way
of
man
never
sorrows
till
it
be
kindly
,
such
as
all
flesh
cannot
ease
:
it
was
so
with
thee
once
,
and
why
not
now
?
It
is
but
a
light
and
fleshly
sorrow
for
want
of
ease
,
that
is
eased
by
any
thing
in
man
:
but
a
wounded
spirit
who
can
bear
?
but
we
take
wounded
flesh
for
spirit
:
For
that
is
,
when
a
spirit
is
wounded
with
guilt
and
want
,
because
it
hath
followed
and
believed
the
flesh
,
and
then
as
here
is
no
way
seen
for
recoverie
,
but
sighing
and
fainting
therein
,
till
God
beyond
hope
,
come
.
I
will
pull
down
that
which
I
have
builded
.
He
will
cast
Israel
away
,
whom
He
once
choose
for
his
only
people
:
I
will
send
them
into
Babylon
,
whom
He
appointed
to
dwell
in
Canaan
,
and
to
worship
in
Jerusalem
,
and
all
because
their
hearts
were
lifted
against
him
in
their
imaginations
:
So
that
now
he
will
pluck
up
all
,
that
he
may
cast
down
their
vain
confidence
,
because
they
were
hardened
in
securitie
,
and
lifted
up
in
pride
:
So
that
.
God
will
certainly
destroy
and
cast
out
the
fairest
gift
given
to
man
,
when
mans
heart
is
lifted
up
thereby
,
and
hardened
therein
.
Thus
he
pulled
down
the
confidence
Israel
had
in
the
Ark
:
Thus
he
brings
down
Davids
high
mountain
,
and
Pauls
rebellions
:
this
was
Johns
office
to
destroy
high
mountains
:
Paul
had
confidence
in
the
flesh
,
but
G●d
laid
it
in
the
dust
:
So
that
after
he
confest
,
That
in
me
dwells
no
good
thing
,
but
is
given
only
by
Christ
,
in
such
humility
and
baseness
,
that
man
might
not
be
lifted
up
,
his
kingdom
not
be
here
:
He
arrogated
nothing
to
Himself
,
but
to
his
father
,
Not
mine
,
but
him
that
sent
me
.
1.
For
Christ
will
pull
down
all
other
kingdoms
,
that
he
may
erect
his
own
,
as
in
Daniel
:
the
kingdoms
vanished
one
after
another
.
This
is
the
stone
hewen
out
of
the
rock
without
hands
,
and
therefore
Christ
came
to
destroy
the
kingdom
that
the
law
had
builded
in
man
,
and
to
convince
the
world
of
sin
,
because
of
righteousnesse
which
they
had
established
:
of
judgement
,
because
the
Prince
of
this
World
judged
falsly
of
Him
.
2.
For
man
is
cloathed
in
his
gifts
,
as
the
Angels
:
&
became
strong
and
wise
without
God
:
He
hath
built
him
a
city
,
provided
a
portion
,
working
righteousnesse
,
full
of
knowledge
,
a
God
in
his
own
eyes
:
but
God
will
pull
all
these
down
that
he
may
be
God
.
3.
The
weapons
of
our
warfare
are
mighty
through
Him
to
pull
down
strong
holds
,
not
through
our selves
:
And
this
he
doth
by
the
power
of
the
word
,
It
is
a
mighty
voice
,
and
thereby
layes
low
all
mans
thoughts
for
the
present
,
and
by
the
Crosse
kindly
together
.
4.
All
gifts
that
God
gives
to
man
are
to
shew
his
power
and
love
,
for
the
good
of
others
:
not
to
make
them
the
Idols
of
our
own
hearts
,
and
say
,
These
are
thy
Gods
;
O
Israel
.
1.
Woe
then
to
the
Pride
of
man
,
who
is
lifted
up
by
every
gift
:
exalts
himself
,
judgeth
others
,
despiseth
the
weak
;
but
such
boasting
must
down
:
yea
,
whatever
God
gives
them
,
he
will
take
it
again
if
you
begin
to
store
it
up
.
2.
It
is
a
great
point
of
simplicitie
of
heart
,
in
the
fulnesse
of
all
gifts
the
hearts
be
low
,
&
lifted
up
by
none
:
when
he
hath
seen
all
secure
,
he
seeth
none
:
and
enjoyeth
freedom
,
yet
walks
in
fear
:
as
the
Child
,
though
he
want
nothing
,
yet
he
hath
nothing
properly
his
own
:
God
is
and
will
be
the
keeper
of
his
own
gifts
,
which
we
put
into
the
hands
of
flesh
:
O!
therefore
,
lay
your
foundation
on
a
Kingdom
.
3.
But
know
there
will
come
a
pulling
down
,
as
to
Israel
,
when
they
sate
by
the
Rivers
of
Babylon
:
What
foolishnesse
,
when
it
is
us
that
builds
and
plaints
,
and
gathers
and
makes
sure
that
which
must
be
cast
down
and
scattered
?
when
thy
mouth
shall
be
filled
with
gravel
,
thy
portion
scattered
,
thy
honour
buried
in
dust
:
thy
strong
confidence
perisheth
,
thy
Soul
carried
into
the
land
of
darknesse
.
4.
See
the
perverse
heart
of
Man
,
and
strength
of
fleshly
heart
,
Who
the
more
God
bestows
on
him
,
the
lesse
he
cares
for
him
:
like
an
untoward
,
Child
keep
him
bare
in
Faith
and
dependence
of
his
Fathers
love
,
and
he
prayes
,
and
believes
,
and
is
obedient
:
but
fill
his
hand
,
and
let
him
have
his
Lust
,
he
sets
his
Father
and
Mother
at
nought
:
Yea
,
thus
the
Flesh
makes
advantage
of
the
most
excellent
gifts
:
as
b●re
,
even
the
joy
,
peace
,
and
assurance
God
gives
man
:
for
man
retains
nothing
,
but
is
lifted
up
by
it
.
And
believes
that
it
is
God
,
but
not
man
more
humble
and
low
to
see
his
own
vilenesse
,
saying
,
What
is
man
,
that
thou
regardest
him
?
Doest
thou
seek
great
things
for
thy self
,
seek
them
not
.
Thou
mourns
&
weeps
,
that
this
desolation
must
come
It
is
because
thou
finds
ease
and
peace
,
and
great
matters
:
no
,
all
shall
be
taken
away
:
Seek
them
not
,
for
this
is
the
cause
why
thou
art
so
troubled
,
thy
fleshlie
lusting
,
not
throughly
mortified
and
prepared
in
faith
and
patience
to
wait
:
So
that
,
The
main
ground
of
all
our
miserie
and
sorrow
is
,
our
lasting
expectation
of
great
ease
and
peace
in
the
flesh
,
not
faithfullie
prepared
to
be
subject
to
Gods
will
,
or
content
with
his
present
portion
.
David
looks
that
Absolom
should
be
spared
above
all
and
therefore
was
so
grieved
at
his
death
:
yea
,
more
than
at
the
death
of
all
the
rest
.
Peter
expected
to
have
his
life
:
&
continue
there
in
peace
:
therefore
so
wishing
,
that
Christ
should
not
go
up
to
Jerusalem
,
when
Hezekiah
had
overcome
Senacharib
:
he
thought
he
should
live
in
peace
,
which
made
the
message
of
death
so
heavy
,
Luk.
12.
He
said
,
Soul
,
thou
hast
goods
laid
up
for
many
years
:
Take
thine
case
,
eat
,
drink
,
and
be
merry
:
therefore
death
was
that
night
so
fearful
.
1.
Thus
we
see
in
experience
,
and
say
:
I
was
finelie
set
,
I
had
paid
my
debt
,
gotten
a
good
portion
;
built
an
house
,
provided
for
wise
and
children
in
a
good
way
of
thriving
,
and
verie
like
to
have
risen
:
and
now
all
is
gone
.
For
look
how
far
the
heart
is
lifted
up
in
experience
,
so
far
it
is
cast
down
in
the
want
of
any
thing
.
2.
Lust
leads
out
the
mind
beyond
present
state
,
and
sets
a
seeking
great
things
,
not
content
with
present
:
&
so
both
wanders
in
desires
and
uncertain
hopes
:
&
when
they
have
gotten
them
with
much
toil
,
they
are
left
in
〈◊〉
moment
,
and
he
laid
in
the
dust
.
3.
This
deprives
man
of
present
good
●nd
what
he
hath
,
because
of
the
want
and
expectation
of
what
he
would
have
.
But
subjection
is
necessarie
in
all
estates
,
thus
we
are
carried
still
in
expectation
of
great
matters
,
that
we
forget
the
present
one
,
of
great
riches
,
and
certain
inheritance
for
himself
and
his
;
and
it
may
be
;
he
or
they
dies
a
beggar
.
Another
of
great
joy
and
comfort
,
and
good
will
:
keeps
low
his
heart
in
sorrow
.
All
expects
a
mending
of
their
condition
,
which
till
it
come
,
they
pine
and
languish
:
The
way
of
rest
is
to
walk
faithfullie
for
the
present
,
and
reserve
the
issue
unto
God
.
SERMON
XVII
.
Isa
64.6.7
.
But
we
are
all
as
an
unclean
thing
:
all
our
righteousnesse
is
as
filthy
raggs
,
and
we
all
do
fade
as
chaffe
or
a
leaf
:
and
our
Iniquities
like
the
wind
have
taken
us
away
.
IN
this
Chapter
is
laid
down
the
earnest
desire
of
the
Prophet
,
for
taking
away
their
rebellion
&
healing
their
pride
and
security
:
that
so
the
judgement
might
be
removed
:
wherein
by
a
Metaphor
;
that
nothing
can
reform
Israel
but
God
:
descending
by
his
power
,
and
bringing
down
their
high
mountain
.
For
he
acknowledgeth
that
God
is
faithful
and
wonderful
in
his
mercy
to
them
that
wait
for
him
,
and
seek
him
in
his
way
:
for
whom
he
hath
done
such
great
things
as
were
never
heard
of
,
and
then
confesseth
where
the
fault
lyes
.
In
the
former
verse
he
shewes
how
ready
God
is
to
meet
him
that
rejoyceth
and
worketh
righteousnesse
in
his
way
,
and
that
yet
now
he
is
wroth
,
because
they
have
●nned
:
but
that
in
his
way
there
is
continuance
of
his
mercy
and
goodnesse
:
and
that
man
walking
constantly
therein
,
shall
be
saved
.
Then
in
the
sixth
verse
,
a
map
and
a
plain
description
of
mans
estate
without
God
:
&
that
is
laid
down
.
1.
Generally
in
their
natural
disposition
,
as
filthy
raggs
2.
In
their
holinesse
or
devotion
,
all-our
righteousness
are
as
filthy
raggs
.
3.
In
their
failing
and
fading
in
all
goodness
,
like
a
leaf
.
4.
In
their
miserie
,
their
Iniquities
like
wind
takes
them
away
.
5.
In
their
hardnesse
,
none
calleth
upon
thy
Name
,
or
stirreth
himself
to
take
hold
of
thee
.
6.
Gods
absence
from
them
,
because
of
their
Iniquities
.
7.
And
last
,
they
commit
themselves
to
God
in
submission
,
as
clay
to
the
Potter
,
and
so
after
,
cryes
for
mercy
and
reconciliation
,
and
of
restoring
their
captivity
:
In
those
is
continuance
and
we
shall
be
sav●d
:
In
thy
way
there
is
safety
and
continuance
,
of
comfort
,
if
we
had
hearts
to
continue
faithful
therein
.
But
we
are
:
So
that
,
Mercy
,
Love
and
Truth
are
a
continual
act
in
God
,
and
never
fails
to
man
:
but
when
man
turns
to
himself
and
his
own
wayes
.
But
if
man
could
continue
constant
in
faith
,
he
should
be
preserved
in
all
dangers
,
His
mercy
endureth
for
ever
,
and
his
truth
from
generation
to
generation
,
&c.
Mic.
6.
Israel
testifie
against
me
,
wherein
have
I
been
wanting
or
failed
thee
.
How
did
he
continue
his
love
to
Israel
?
though
they
sinned
,
yet
he
continued
a
Father
:
though
we
sin
,
yet
he
abides
saithful
.
Christ
continues
ever
a
faithful
High
Priest
,
&
neve●●easeth
to
make
Intercession
.
1.
For
with
him
there
is
no
shadow
of
turning
:
he
changeth
not
as
man
:
God
is
not
yea
and
nay
:
as
a
man
in
war
with
his
enemies
:
who
hath
a
Captain
wise
and
puissant
to
overcome
,
if
they
bear
their
station
and
fight
in
confidence
:
But
if
he
out
of
his
pride
and
infidelity
run
out
into
a
way
of
his
own
,
and
trust
his
own
devices
,
shall
fall
.
It
was
,
because
he
stayed
not
with
the
Captain
:
so
it
is
with
us
,
because
we
stay
not
with
him
,
but
run
after
some
lust
or
device
,
and
think
to
prosper
,
which
skill
fails
.
For
when
Israel
stuck
to
the
Covenant
,
and
endured
hunger
and
thirst
:
and
drunk
bitter
waters
,
and
waited
on
him
in
his
way
,
they
prospered
:
But
when
they
began
to
lust
,
&
turned
from
him
,
they
fell
through
Infidelity
.
2.
For
no
length
of
time
nor
work
of
man
,
can
alter
him
or
his
word
;
but
man
running
from
him
,
deprives
himself
.
3.
For
it
was
Adams
running
from
God
,
and
the
Prodigal
from
his
Father
:
and
the
Apostates
,
for
denying
and
forsaking
the
faith
:
that
was
their
undoing
.
1.
Hence
we
see
,
why
our
joy
and
peace
continueth
not
,
viz.
because
we
continue
not
faithful
in
sticking
to
him
;
But
,
1.
Either
blesse
our selves
with
hearing
of
Redemption
,
and
yet
live
by
the
world
and
the
flesh
.
2.
Or
tasting
of
the
joy
and
freedom
in
the
way
of
faith
,
thinks
all
is
perfected
,
and
lives
not
by
faith
,
but
the
World
creeps
in
.
3.
Or
receiving
joy
and
assurance
from
God
,
thinks
to
store
it
up
in
our selves
:
which
was
Adams
sin
:
For
he
that
thinks
to
store
up
faith
and
love
,
&c.
in
himself
;
and
thereby
to
please
God
,
or
to
receive
from
God
,
is
deceived
.
For
there
is
faithfulness
in
God
,
and
continuance
in
God
,
but
not
in
man
:
So
that
,
here
is
our
error
,
we
think
to
store
up
these
by
wit
and
diligence
,
and
by
faith
;
for
there
is
no
continuance
or
keeping
of
holinesse
in
man
,
but
in
Christ
;
for
He
is
our
Holinesse
,
and
Redemption
.
Charge
not
God
then
,
as
those
in
Isaiah
58.
as
though
he
failed
:
for
there
is
no
failing
in
him
,
but
condemn
thy self
:
And
yet
God
chargeth
not
man
as
though
he
had
been
a
wanting
to
him
,
Isaiah
1.
as
though
man
can
do
any
thing
to
Him
:
but
because
we
are
not
fit
to
receive
,
O
that
my
people
would
have
heard
:
Because
he
hath
not
an
ear
to
hear
,
and
a
heart
to
receive
what
God
would
bestow
on
him
:
Being
fore-stalled
with
a
conceit
of
his
own
gifts
,
the
sin
of
the
Angels
.
3.
Hence
we
see
,
how
hard
it
is
for
man
to
continue
in
any
good
way
:
with
God
is
continuance
,
man
failes
oft
,
for
man
is
lothe
to
ly
in
the
dust
still
,
and
to
suffer
affliction
,
and
mourn
,
but
he
will
have
some
merry
dayes
:
and
if
God
give
it
not
,
he
flies
to
the
world
,
and
seeks
it
there
:
And
yet
we
know
that
man
never
finds
life
but
in
death
,
and
Paul
never
rejoiced
so
much
as
in
infirmities
:
which
argues
,
we
are
abundance
of
flesh
,
but
little
spirit
;
for
one
hour
that
we
live
in
the
misery
of
our
own
spirits
,
we
live
then
in
pleasure
or
hopes
of
the
flesh
.
But
we
are
all
as
unclean
things
.
He
confesseth
what
man
is
,
without
God
,
viz.
That
man
separated
from
God
,
and
not
guided
by
Him
,
is
but
vilenesse
and
vanitie
:
a
lump
of
filthinesse
,
and
good
for
nothing
,
till
he
be
restored
by
meer
mercy
,
and
made
subject
to
God
,
and
live
in
Christ
:
Psal.
6
What
is
man
,
that
thou
art
mindful
of
him
?
In
us
dwells
no
good
thing
,
man
is
a
thing
of
nought
:
Rom.
3.
Their
throat
is
an
open
sepulchre
,
&c.
no
stedfastnesse
in
the
Angels
,
and
who
can
say
,
My
heart
is
clean
?
So
David
,
Psal.
5.
Daniel
9.
confesse
what
man
is
.
1.
For
God
is
the
life
,
soul
,
and
beeing
of
all
creatures
,
and
none
lives
but
by
Him
:
none
but
men
and
devils
,
but
are
subject
to
him
,
and
obey
his
will
:
only
man
hath
a
will
of
his
own
which
he
would
have
to
reign
as
God
.
2.
This
is
the
common
eye
of
the
world
:
what
malice
&
danchour
,
not
the
like
amongst
brute
creatures
;
even
minds
to
devour
one
another
,
wrong
,
murder
,
covetousnesse
,
pride
,
lusts
,
and
all
evil
is
committed
amongst
men
,
but
all
flowing
out
of
this
pit
.
3.
Nay
the
experience
of
every
heart
,
understanding
it self
,
sees
it
,
dost
thou
not
find
in
thy self
a
heart
stuffed
with
pride
,
vain
glory
,
lust
,
&
filthy
desires
,
that
if
the
world
did
but
know
them
thou
wart
ashamed
for
ever
.
4.
And
that
which
makes
him
worst
of
all
,
this
beggar
will
needs
fit
on
horse-back
,
and
boast
&
proclaim
himself
to
be
some
body
.
1.
But
if
mans
eye
were
turned
homeward
,
we
should
have
no
boasting
:
where
thou
may
see
in
thy self
the
sins
of
all
men
in
the
world
,
Pharaohs
hardnesse
,
Cains
murder
,
Sauls
doubling
,
Judas
treason
,
the
fooles
worlding
:
for
we
do
the
will
and
lust
of
the
devil
.
2.
So
that
all
thy
good
thoughts
of
thy self
are
from
the
devil
,
the
father
of
lies
:
nay
,
when
ever
thou
medles
with
any
thing
that
is
good
,
if
it
be
not
God
that
workes
in
thee
,
thou
m●rrs
it
.
Thou
talks
of
Religion
from
a
proud
heart
,
and
makes
Religion
to
stink
:
thou
prayes
out
of
a
rotten
heart
,
out
of
self-love
for
ease
,
and
it
is
abominable
,
&c.
3.
O
that
man
saw
the
filthinesse
of
his
own
heart
!
What
a
hase
thing
he
is
?
It
would
both
bring
dow●
his
high
thoughts
of
himself
,
and
make
him
charitable
to
others
.
1.
Whence
then
is
all
this
exalting
of
our selves
above
others
,
as
thinking
we
have
some
excellent
gifts
above
others
?
is
it
not
because
we
know
not
our selves
.
2.
Whence
is
this
seeking
of
glory
one
of
another
?
but
because
we
know
not
our
vilenesse
,
we
are
lothe
to
see
any
ill
in
our selves
,
and
thence
so
many
excuses
.
3.
Whence
is
this
judging
and
censuring
of
others
?
but
because
we
think
well
of
our selves
.
Object
.
But
God
hath
given
excellent
gifts
to
men
,
as
Knowledge
,
Wit
,
Joy
,
Comfort
,
Faith
,
and
Love
,
&c.
Answ.
This
declares
the
goodnesse
of
God
,
not
of
man
,
this
rests
in
God
,
not
in
man
:
this
makes
not
man
better
in
himself
,
but
shewes
that
God
is
better
to
him
:
for
when
man
chokes
himself
with
conceits
of
Gods
gifts
as
his
own
,
he
becomes
proud
.
True
it
is
,
God
restraine
and
orders
man
for
good
of
others
,
but
if
he
take
good
to
himself
,
he
is
deceived
.
4.
Where
then
are
all
these
good
qualities
that
man
brags
of
?
True
it
is
,
for
matters
pollitical
,
God
hath
given
gifts
and
fitnesse
to
man
;
but
for
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
there
is
no
power
,
no
fitnesse
:
all
power
is
in
Him
,
both
in
heaven
and
earth
:
For
as
in
a
Kingdom
there
is
no
power
,
no
will
but
in
the
King
,
so
in
this
:
so
that
we
greatly
err
in
our
conceits
.
We
think
Faith
is
a
vertue
,
and
qualitie
,
and
power
in
man
;
but
it
is
indeed
the
weakness
of
man
trusting
in
another
,
when
the
weak
,
dead
,
and
beggerly
heart
of
man
flies
to
and
lives
in
another
;
so
that
,
there
is
no
goodnesse
in
man
,
but
sight
of
vilenesse
&c.
5.
O!
how
much
need
we
then
to
stand
in
need
o●
mercie
who
are
vile
,
filthy
,
and
rebellious
?
6.
And
magnifie
we
Gods
mercie
and
love
,
that
on
us
,
so
vile
,
and
wretched
,
hath
shewed
mercie
,
and
still
keeps
and
preserves
us
.
And
all
our
righteousnesse
is
as
filthy
rags
.
1.
Here
he
shews
,
what
man
is
naturally
,
in
the
general
nature
of
man
:
and
here
he
shews
what
he
is
in
his
better
reformed
qualities
of
Righteousnesse
and
Holinesse
:
wherein
he
labours
to
bring
down
the
high
conceits
of
the
Jews
:
Who
accounted
themselves
the
onlie
Holie
and
Religious
People
:
and
that
therefore
,
God
would
carrie
them
into
Captivitie
:
But
he
tells
them
,
that
even
all
their
righteousnesse
,
that
they
boast
off
,
in
respect
of
God
,
is
nothing
but
filthinesse
and
vanitie
:
and
so
the
Righteousnesse
and
Holinesse
of
the
most
perfect
man
,
whereby
he
labours
to
root
out
of
man
two
things
.
1.
The
conceits
of
all
Righteousnesse
in
himself
,
and
so
pride
and
boasting
,
that
man
may
know
himself
.
2.
All
Righteousness
before
God
:
but
1.
For
first
,
he
doth
not
draw
man
from
Righteousnesse
,
but
from
the
opinion
of
Righteousnesse
.
2.
He
speaks
not
of
Righteousnesse
towards
man
,
but
towards
God
:
So
that
,
Mans
best
Righteousnesse
,
and
perfection
of
Holinesse
with
God
,
and
before
him
;
as
also
all
mans
conceits
of
Gods
love
and
blessing
in
respect
thereof
,
is
nothing
but
filthinesse
,
and
iniquitie
,
not
able
to
uphold
●is
heart
,
or
preserve
his
peace
in
fyrie
tryals
.
No
'
stedfastnesse
in
Angels
,
Paul
counted
all
losse
&
drosse
,
Psal.
16.
My
goodnesse
extends
not
unto
thee
,
when
we
have
done
all
that
we
can
,
we
are
unprofitable
servants
Isa.
66.
Their
righteousnesse
is
like
the
cutting
off
a
dogs
neck
;
where
there
was
not
a
humble
and
contrite
Spirit
.
1.
For
the
whole
depraved
nature
of
man
is
a
like
lust
in
all
;
and
the
restoring
of
Righteousnesse
is
,
as
man
is
:
and
abides
in
Christ
,
not
as
he
is
partaker
of
new
qualities
in
himself
,
for
Christ
is
the
bringer
in
of
everlasting
Righteousnesse
,
and
the
King
of
Righteousnesse
.
1.
For
the
whole
depraved
nature
of
man
is
a
like
lust
in
all
:
and
the
restoring
of
Righteousnesse
is
,
as
man
is
:
and
abides
in
Christ
,
not
as
he
is
partaker
of
new
qualities
in
himself
,
for
Christ
is
the
bringer
in
of
everlasting
Righteousnesse
,
and
the
King
of
Righteousnesse
.
2.
This
doctrine
stablisheth
and
preserveth
Faith
in
the
Church
and
heart
of
man
:
but
mans
righteousnesse
destroyeth
Faith
,
but
Faith
establisheth
the
Righteousnesse
of
God
,
and
it
is
called
the
Righteousnesse
of
God
,
and
infinite
Righteousnesse
,
which
swallows
up
all
sin
in
a
moment
,
so
that
Righteousnesse
is
preserved
by
Faith
.
3.
Faith
by
Righteousnesse
,
a
Christian
is
not
righteous
formaliter
,
according
to
his
substance
or
quality
:
but
cretum
praediuntum
ad
aliquam
:
In
respect
of
the
divine
grace
,
and
free
remission
of
sin
,
Psal
32.
Bless●d
is
he
whose
unrighteousnesse
is
forgiven
,
and
not
who
is
made
habitually
righteous
.
4.
Mans
righteousnesse
is
in
another
,
viz.
in
Christ
,
who
is
made
our
Righteousnesse
through
Grace
:
For
take
Him
away
,
and
there
rests
nothing
but
Death
:
●or
the
Law
doth
not
make
man
righteous
,
but
sinners
●nd
lost
men
.
Now
Righteousnesse
is
two-fold
,
-
Politia
divina
,
-
Morale
divinum
.
The
first
is
that
the
Philosophers
treat
of
,
which
is
a
Righteousnesse
of
just
and
equal
disposition
of
mind
and
carriage
of
our
actions
towards
others
,
doing
right
to
all
.
That
is
called
in
Scripture
the
Righteousnesse
of
the
Law
,
which
is
the
righteous
work
of
it
in
man
;
but
that
is
nothing
before
God
,
for
it
is
not
wrought
by
God
,
nor
for
him
,
but
man
attributes
it
to
himself
,
and
thinks
God
should
be
pleased
therewith
also
.
Now
this
is
good
&
sweet
amongst
men
,
but
if
man
bring
this
before
God
,
it
is
abominable
.
But
the
righteousnesse
of
Faith
is
another
thing
,
viz.
the
righteousnesse
of
Christ
made
ours
,
standing
in
free
remission
of
sins
and
the
free
grace
of
God
:
Therefore
it
is
,
that
Christ
is
our
Righteousnesse
,
as
a
thing
out
of
mans
self
in
another
.
1.
How
far
off
from
life
are
they
then
which
well
unrighteously
in
all
things
,
both
towards
God
and
man
.
2.
Also
those
that
hold
the
Truth
in
unrighteousnesse
,
which
acknowledge
the
Truth
of
the
Gospel
;
but
submits
not
to
the
righteousnesse
thereof
,
but
run
out
after
their
own
unrighteousnesse
,
and
will
never
regard
Go●
nor
his
word
of
promise
.
3.
And
such
as
makes
themselves
righteous
,
an●
stablish
a
righteousnesse
of
their
own
,
and
thence
seek
a
ground
of
believing
.
4.
Others
fall
off
from
the
Faith
with
the
Galatians
and
when
God
,
through
His
love
,
hath
made
the●
sometimes
obedient
in
love
.
1.
Fix
their
eyes
upon
that
,
and
imagine
themselve●
something
,
&
that
now
they
being
made
subject
a●
obedient
,
do
look
for
a
blessing
the●●upon
:
when
,
ala●●
it
is
not
one
good
thought
of
twenty
.
2.
But
know
,
that
all
our
Righteousnesse
is
in
another
,
that
man
see
no
good
thing
in
himself
,
but
Sin
〈◊〉
Rebellion
,
and
Death
,
&c.
but
all
good
in
Christ
,
Wh●
is
made
our
Righteousnesse
:
For
if
man
turn
from
Hi●
he
fails
,
if
he
abide
in
Him
,
he
lives
;
Therefore
a●
Paul
saith
,
I
live
not
,
but
Christ
lives
in
me
.
3.
But
most
lives
by
conceit
of
Christ
,
not
Christ
living
in
them
;
so
that
our
power
over
sin
,
death
,
&
hell
,
is
not
in
our selves
,
but
in
Christ
,
who
dayly
crucifies
the
world
;
not
any
qualitie
or
disposition
that
we
are
brought
to
,
but
living
in
the
sense
of
our
own
unrighteousnesse
,
and
flying
from
our selves
,
and
so
becomes
Righteous
in
Christ
.
4.
Hence
we
see
,
that
Faith
,
and
all
good
is
preserved
to
man
,
in
dayly
and
deep
humilitie
,
when
he
dayly
lives
in
the
life
of
Repentance
,
and
is
weak
,
and
unrighteous
,
and
unthankful
;
but
daily
waits
for
mercy
:
But
when
man
becomes
righteous
in
his
own
eyes
,
either
because
of
that
qualitie
of
Faith
,
or
of
Love
,
or
Righteousnesse
,
then
he
is
lifted
up
,
and
it
becomes
his
own
righteousnesse
,
and
therefore
filthie
&
nothing
.
5.
Walk
in
Righteousnesse
,
but
take
heed
of
looking
at
it
;
let
it
extend
to
man
,
that
thou
mayest
justifie
thy self
before
them
,
else
all
the
world
shall
condemn
that
,
and
the
Gospel
be
slandered
,
but
in
respect
of
God
,
who
is
of
pure
eyes
:
bring
nothing
but
Christ
and
his
mercy
,
and
then
shall
we
see
the
Righteousnesse
of
God
upon
us
.
And
we
all
do
fade
as
a
leaf
.
All
our
Righteousnesse
being
but
hypocritical
;
and
so
we
with
it
doth
fall
to
nothing
;
So
that
.
Where
the
Grace
and
Love
of
God
by
Faith
,
is
not
continued
to
man
,
there
Faith
and
all
Religion
fades
,
&
where
Religion
fades
,
there
all
joy
and
peace
and
happinesse
is
lost
,
and
comes
to
nothing
:
as
Heb.
6
They
tasted
of
the
good
Word
of
God
,
but
yet
fell
away
in
the
end
:
and
Hymeneus
&
Phletus
,
and
those
in
Jude
:
&
Ephesus
&
Laodicea
,
Revel.
2.3
.
1.
For
it
is
God
only
,
that
both
by
his
grace
both
guides
&
preserves
faith
in
man
,
As
the
tree
planted
by
the
Rivers
of
water
,
Psal.
1.
2.
When
this
fades
,
man
daparts
from
God
,
as
Israel
in
the
Wildernesse
,
and
so
never
comes
into
the
the
land
of
rest
.
3.
All
things
have
a
passage
through
man
,
and
he
gets
a
taste
of
good
in
them
,
but
they
fade
in
time
:
only
Gods
love
and
mercy
endures
for
ever
.
4.
When
man
returns
into
himself
or
the
World
,
he
soon
grows
weary
;
as
the
leaf
,
when
the
sap
is
descended
into
the
root
in
the
earth
;
so
we
,
when
the
sap
of
God
is
descended
.
1.
Hence
it
is
,
that
so
much
fair
shining
Religion
comes
to
nought
in
the
end
,
being
but
the
work
of
man
,
it
fades
and
dies
in
man
;
but
that
of
God
abides
for
ever
.
Thus
have
we
seen
much
Religion
dye
;
What
zeal
and
sorrow
of
heart
?
What
love
&
affection
to
the
truth
it self
?
and
now
all
is
drowned
up
with
a
fleshly
speculation
of
these
things
,
but
the
life
is
gone
.
1.
Love
is
forcible
,
which
if
it
rise
but
out
of
a
strong
stirring
of
natural
affection
it
is
soon
lost
;
but
if
from
real
miserie
and
distrust
of
himself
,
it
abides
with
God
,
though
clouded
;
but
the
foundation
abides
in
God
.
2.
And
even
so
will
all
our
joy
and
peace
&
freedom
fade
:
Where
is
that
joy
and
sweet
rest
we
have
had
,
that
earnest
hunger
and
desire
after
Christ
?
Nay
,
it
is
gone
,
and
we
grown
proud
in
knowledge
:
and
for
the
simplicity
of
believing
,
turned
it
into
an
opinion
of
knowing
;
edifying
one
enother
in
love
into
fleshlie
honour
,
seeking
it
one
of
another
,
or
censuring
each
other
,
or
love
and
liking
of
the
Word
of
Truth
,
into
a
judging
and
despising
of
the
same
:
our
love
to
each
other
into
self-love
,
our
love
to
Religion
,
into
the
love
of
the
World
.
So
that
,
hence
it
is
,
that
our
joy
is
departed
from
us
,
because
we
are
departed
from
Christ
:
We
joy
in
our
fulnesse
,
power
or
knowledge
,
&c.
yet
will
all
fade
as
a
leafe
,
and
we
also
shall
in
the
●nd
fade
with
it
,
we
see
it
.
Where
is
the
glorie
and
pleasure
&
fulnesse
of
our
neighbours
?
is
it
not
faded
away
,
&
turned
into
want
and
sorrow
,
and
death
it self
?
the
youth
and
suckling
,
strong
and
aged
,
mother
and
child
are
all
fallen
into
the
dust
;
and
it
will
be
our
portion
,
if
righteousnesse
and
religion
lye
in
the
streets
despised
as
it
is
.
And
our
Iniquities
like
the
wind
hath
taken
us
away
.
When
we
thought
under
a
colour
of
righteousnesse
to
go
on
in
the
wayes
of
vanitie
,
and
enjoy
the
World
:
yet
at
last
,
our
Iniquities
have
prevailed
and
taken
us
away
:
So
that
,
It
is
sin
and
rebellion
against
God
which
is
the
onlie
way
and
cause
of
the
destruction
of
man
,
and
nothing
but
sin
undoes
man
.
Your
Iniquities
have
separated
betwixt
God
&
you
.
Thus
he
complains
against
Israel
in
all
the
Prophets
,
because
they
sinned
against
me
;
and
yet
they
sinned
more
and
more
,
they
are
a
stiff
necked
generation
:
for
nothing
makes
God
our
enemie
,
but
our
running
from
him
.
2.
Losse
and
want
never
hurts
man
,
but
this
perverts
the
mind
.
3
Nay
,
this
makes
a
man
a
slave
to
Satan
,
lusts
and
to
worldlie
vanitie
which
he
secures
all
his
life
,
and
then
dies
,
and
they
forsake
him
.
Now
this
iniquitie
above
all
was
their
Infidelitie
and
pride
,
denying
God
and
Christ
.
1.
Thus
are
we
all
in
miserie
and
bondage
and
sees
it
not
:
nay
,
account
this
our
happinesse
,
and
rejoyce
●herein
:
We
feel
want
of
the
World
,
riches
&
honour
:
but
of
the
Word
of
Truth
no
want
at
all
:
but
that
wherein
we
most
delight
,
shall
be
our
overthrow
.
2.
Thus
hath
he
dealt
with
our
Land
&
Nation
,
it
hath
swept
away
whole
Families
&
Towns
,
&
yet
we
●egard
it
not
.
For
it
is
this
that
sets
all
plagues
on
fire
.
3.
We
cry
out
under
plague
&
death
:
O
,
when
will
●his
ill
weather
cease
?
But
when
wilt
thou
leave
sin●ing
against
God
?
SERMON
XVIII
.
●sa
65
2
3.4
I
was
sought
of
them
that
asked
not
after
me
,
I
was
found
of
them
that
sought
me
not
:
and
I
said
,
Behold
me
,
Behold
me
,
to
a
Nation
that
called
not
up●n
my
Name
.
IN
this
Chapter
is
laid
down
the
calling
of
the
Gentiles
,
and
the
rejection
of
the
Jewes
;
the
freenesse
of
Gods
mercy
to
the
one
,
and
the
righteousnesse
of
his
judgements
to
the
other
.
Shewing
the
constant
dealing
of
God
in
his
Church
,
calling
in
by
the
Word
of
Truth
such
as
have
been
aliens
and
enemies
thereto
,
&
casting
off
such
as
have
enjoyed
it
:
yet
walks
stubbornly
in
pride
after
their
own
wayes
.
The
Jewes
were
a
people
particularly
chosen
to
God
by
a
special
Covenant
,
and
preserved
by
his
power
,
according
to
his
promise
:
But
the
Gentiles
were
Heathen
aliens
and
Idolaters
,
who
walked
every
one
after
his
own
way
;
that
had
nothing
to
do
with
the
Covenant
and
special
blessing
:
Not
that
they
were
restrained
from
enjoying
happinesse
,
but
that
none
should
be
blessed
,
but
that
cleaveth
to
the
God
of
Israel
and
became
a
Jew
.
These
were
turned
from
their
own
wayes
to
Gods
,
others
fell
from
God
to
their
own
;
for
they
retained
his
Word
and
way
before
them
,
yet
did
cleave
to
their
own
wits
and
wills
,
and
thereby
would
accomplish
his
righteousnesse
.
The
Gentiles
enquired
not
after
,
nor
sought
God
,
till
he
sent
his
servants
with
the
Word
of
Truth
to
them
:
finding
them
in
their
Idolatry
and
vain
wayes
:
said
,
Behold
me
,
Behold
me
.
For
though
some
in
all
Age●
were
called
in
,
because
the
Word
light
on
them
;
yet
this
was
the
general
and
ordinary
work
:
So
that
,
See
by
that
way●
that
seems
most
unlike
to
man●
Wisdom
,
and
most
opposite
to
mans
carnal
Judgement●
doth
God
worke
and
stablish
His
Kingdom
,
and
man●
happinesse
:
that
his
Power
and
freenesse
of
his
Grac●
may
appear
.
For
they
were
grafted
in
contrary
to
Nature
,
so
tha●
all
his
Works
are
contrary
to
Nature
:
for
though
he
●estroy
not
Nature
from
its
being
,
yet
he
destroyes
the
Lif●
&
Kingdom
that
seeks
in
the
creature
without
him
:
S●
that
,
so
long
as
man
runs
after
his
natural
Inclination
as
we
all
do
;
he
wanders
from
Gods
way
therein
.
Fo●
what
an
unlikely
way
is
it
to
reason
that
by
dying
w●
shall
live
,
and
by
losing
life
,
we
shall
find
it
:
and
by
suffering
,
get
the
victorie
;
Not
that
by
dying
in
our selves
,
we
shall
live
in
our selves
,
but
in
another
.
How
unlike
,
that
Abraham
an
Idolater
should
become
the
Father
of
the
faithful
?
For
he
sought
nor
nor
enquired
after
him
,
yet
God
called
and
he
obeyed
:
And
Paul
,
the
great
enemy
of
Christ
,
yet
was
made
the
great
Champion
of
Christ
.
Christs
way
of
suffering
,
is
a
way
few
do
willingly
embrace
:
We
professe
Christ
and
talks
of
Christ
,
but
we
s
eek
other
wayes
to
come
by
it
,
and
keep
this
only
alive
in
conceit
:
like
a
h●llow
hearted
friend
,
who
bears
fair
and
speaks
well
,
but
when
it
comes
to
it
,
will
part
with
nothing
.
Thus
Paul
confounded
all
those
reasonable
wayes
of
the
false
Apostles
,
and
of
their
knowledge
and
righteousnesse
,
&c.
and
brings
all
to
simplicity
of
Babes
and
helplesse
hearts
;
for
they
kept
all
alive
in
conceit
,
but
their
hearts
covered
.
1.
Thus
God
makes
man
a
depending
creature
,
to
wait
only
on
his
Power
and
Grace
.
2.
All
the
wayes
of
God
are
wonderful
to
a
believing
heart
,
but
whatever
is
within
compasse
of
reason
is
not
wonderful
.
3.
This
he
doth
,
that
he
may
hide
pride
from
man
:
●or
so
the
Jews
were
grown
haughtie
when
they
had
●elt
his
way
of
Faith
,
and
wrought
their
own
safety
:
For
that
way
that
man
thinks
to
get
life
by
devising
,
he
●hall
not
.
Man
grows
wise
to
believe
by
it
,
and
righteous
to
believe
from
it
,
and
humble
that
he
may
gain
●he
promise
.
But
here
simplicity
of
heart
is
lost
:
This
●s
not
the
way
but
by
being
a
fool
,
and
sinner
in
him●elf
:
then
he
is
found
.
Now
this
is
abused
by
hardnesse
of
mens
hearts
,
who
●herefore
cast
off
fear
,
and
saith
,
God
will
find
me
if
I
●eek
him
not
;
and
be
merciful
though
I
seek
him
not
,
●nd
follow
not
so
hard
after
him
:
and
so
musled
in
se●uritie
,
because
he
saith
,
He
can
do
nothing
:
this
is
the
●lead
of
a
senselesse
heart
in
securitie
:
he
saith
,
He
can
do
nothing
,
abusing
his
absolute
power
and
freeness
of
●is
merc●
.
But
I
may
say
,
Have
they
not
heard
?
Yes
,
the
sound
is
gone
through
the
World
,
so
with
thee
:
Hath
he
not
sought
thee
,
and
called
thee
daily
,
and
yet
thou
hardens
thy
heart
against
him
?
Thou
hast
not
sought
him
,
but
he
thee
:
and
yet
thou
hidest
thy self
from
him
all
thou
canst
.
Thus
doth
every
believing
heart
that
knows
himself
,
find
in
experience
the
wonderful
power
and
mercy
in
Christ
,
when
thou
wast
wallowing
in
thy
gored
blood
?
yea
,
following
the
sway
of
thine
own
will
:
yea
,
feeding
thy
heart
with
fleshly
pleasures
;
then
God
knocketh
at
thy
heart
,
when
thou
little
thinks
of
him
:
nay
,
ever
since
,
when
thou
felt
nothing
but
guilt
and
death
,
&
saw
no
other
reason
,
yet
then
he
gave
life
.
Nay
,
when
thou
had
in
strength
of
wisdom
,
not
from
a
troubled
heart
:
thought
to
establish
thy
thought
of
happinesse
:
yet
he
beat
thee
down
.
Yea
,
when
thou
thought
thy self
in
the
likeliest
way
to
become
happie
,
then
proved
it
most
cursed
:
&
when
thou
seems
most
wretched
,
it
becomes
ever
best
from
him
:
And
all
this
God
hath
done
,
that
thou
mightest
for
ever
believe
him
,
who
hath
chosen
and
called
thee
one
:
thou
knowes
most
vile
,
rebel
,
lustful
,
covetous
,
unlikeliest
of
thousands
.
This
confounds
all
the
reasonable
wayes
of
fair
projects
which
man
hath
framed
to
himself
,
either
out
of
the
world
,
or
out
of
Religion
to
establish
his
thoughts
of
ease
and
happinesse
:
for
we
see
the
offers
of
grace
and
his
great
works
,
and
then
reasons
à
posteriore
:
and
thinks
to
ascend
thence
to
happinesse
.
But
his
grace
is
free
out
of
our
compasse
,
&
it
is
to
be
attended
on
.
We
would
know
a
reason
of
God
in
all
his
works
else
we
hold
him
not
just
.
But
what
reason
is
it
tha●
ever
the
Gentiles
should
believe
but
his
mercy
?
And
thus
,
all
Religion
almost
is
but
the
fruit
of
ma●
witt
and
brain
,
and
not
of
a
troubled
heart
,
but
for
a●
end
of
mans
self
.
Gods
mercy
is
simple
,
and
his
work
simple
also
:
but
all
Religion
that
hath
an
end
in
man
heart
towards
man
,
is
not
of
God
simple
.
So
man
is
busie
in
seeking
and
working
to
make
himself
rich
,
searching
&
knowing
to
become
wise
&
glorious
;
Nay
,
man
labours
to
mortifie
the
flesh
,
to
get
life
thereby
:
but
mortification
to
dayly
dying
is
life
,
but
to
get
life
thereby
is
death
:
for
where
man
kills
the
flesh
,
to
quicken
Life
,
he
loseth
both
:
for
all
mortification
so
much
urged
by
Christ
&
Paul
,
is
only
that
care
&
diligence
,
according
to
that
Wisdom
given
to
us
:
that
thereby
the
flesh
and
daily
lust
may
be
kept
under
,
that
the
heart
harden
not
by
fleshlie
ease
,
&
fulnesse
,
and
so
grow
wanton
;
but
not
to
give
Life
to
the
Soul
,
and
so
are
all
wayes
of
mortification
.
It
is
good
to
restrain
appetite
,
to
keep
out
the
World
,
to
walk
temperatlie
,
and
soberlie
,
and
diligentlie
in
our
calling
:
These
are
good
and
honest
wayes
to
be
chosen
,
to
keep
under
the
rebellious
Flesh
:
But
to
do
these
with
an
opinion
of
Life
thereby
,
is
most
base
and
double
dealing
:
for
while
we
pretend
to
be
humble
,
〈◊〉
inwardlie
proud
,
while
we
seem
to
mourn
,
we
laugh
in
our selves
;
he
that
deals
with
Christ
,
must
deal
with
a
single
mind
,
and
shut
all
out
at
doors
but
Christ
,
and
thou
and
Christ
argue
the
case
:
What
thou
can
plead
for
thy self
,
and
thou
shalt
see
all
reason
dumb
,
and
nothing
in
thee
,
but
a
poor
prisoner
praying
daily
for
pardon
;
and
in
nothing
the
freenesse
of
his
grace
more
appear
,
then
in
calling
the
Gentiles
.
This
is
it
which
Christ
saith
,
They
shall
come
from
the
east
&
west
,
&c.
And
the
Children
of
the
Kingdom
shall
be
cast
out
:
So
they
are
not
happie
whom
man
accounts
,
but
whom
God
accounts
so
:
What
he
did
to
those
that
knew
nothing
:
but
gropping
after
goodnesse
,
even
sought
it
in
man
,
and
so
thought
that
the
Souls
of
those
excellent
men
ascended
,
some
into
the
Sun
,
Moon
,
and
Stars
,
&
became
Gods
;
persecuted
Christ
evermore
,
even
to
those
blind
men
he
sent
his
speciallest
messenger
,
that
even
was
to
open
their
eyes
,
and
turn
them
from
darknesse
to
light
;
So
that
,
Whom
God
intends
to
make
happie
,
he
sooner
or
latter
calls
and
brings
his
heart
by
the
Word
of
truth
out
of
the
World
and
himself
;
and
all
to
rest
simply
on
him
and
believe
,
as
Matth
22.
Psal.
45.
Hearken
,
O
daughter
Sion
:
thou
must
leave
thy
Fathers
house
,
and
Abraham
,
Gen.
12.
&c.
For
man
is
gone
out
into
the
World
and
himself
,
else
should
we
never
have
stood
in
need
of
this
Word
,
but
it
should
have
lived
in
us
for
ever
:
but
being
gone
from
God
,
he
sends
out
his
message
,
saying
,
Go
carrie
my
will
and
promise
to
lost
man
,
and
bid
him
behold
me
.
For
this
is
the
execution
of
his
purpose
,
this
calling
is
outward
&
inward
.
Outward
in
the
outward
dispensation
of
the
Gospel
,
he
layes
before
man
his
Will
and
Promise
:
and
so
man
understanding
and
fixing
thereon
sees
a
kind
of
good
in
it
,
and
approves
of
it
.
Inward
,
when
through
the
inward
power
of
the
Truth
,
he
finds
out
mans
heart
,
and
brings
it
to
it self
:
separating
it
from
the
World
and
its
own
devices
,
in
sorrow
and
misery
:
and
to
attend
on
his
Promise
,
though
man
see
nothing
but
death
and
misery
:
S●
〈◊〉
this
calling
is
not
as
most
think
,
a
mending
of
this
or
that
Action
;
but
a
destruction
of
all
,
and
calling
man
from
it
,
not
to
make
him
wise
to
fulfill
his
own
will
,
but
to
lose
it
.
The
Word
is
Evocare
,
viz.
Call
out
,
as
out
of
Egypt
,
have
I
called
thee
.
Woe
then
to
them
that
are
dayly
sought
and
called
,
and
have
not
an
ear
to
hear
:
Like
these
Guests
,
Matth.
22.
Their
minds
are
shut
up
,
they
see
not
their
own
wants
,
nor
the
beauty
of
the
Brid-groom
set
before
them
:
God
calls
man
to
partake
of
his
love
:
but
man
saith
,
I
have
another
,
and
so
the
righteous
Wrath
o●
God
lights
on
him
.
For
though
some
expound
that
〈◊〉
Matth.
12.
Calling
those
that
were
bidden
:
That
this
bidding
is
the
universal
grace
given
to
all
,
and
that
callin●
is
a
further
grace
added
to
the
free-will
:
Yet
,
I
take
tha●
adding●
to
be
the
Covenant
made
with
the
Jews
,
t●
whom
he
offers
the
light
of
the
Gospel
;
as
,
Acts
the
18
This
calling
abides
still
in
the
use
of
the
Gospel
,
as
:
Firs●
To
d●lly
Repentance
.
2.
To
believing
.
3.
To
do
his
Will
,
in
obedience
of
Love
.
4.
To
suffer
in
Patience
.
To
a
Rebellious
People
.
Though
they
pretended
Holinesse
,
and
the
service
of
God
:
yet
they
were
grown
Rebellious
against
his
Will
and
Word
:
So
that
,
There
is
in
all
men
a
Rebellious
Will
and
Lust
:
yea
,
even
in
believers
,
which
it
ever
leads
man
from
God
into
misery
,
and
bondage
,
as
in
Adam
,
and
David
.
And
Paul
complains
of
it
,
Rom.
7.
Gal.
5.
This
fights
against
the
Spirit
,
though
the
will
and
desire
of
man
be
natural
qualities
,
yet
when
they
are
set
upon
vain
objects
,
and
come
to
rule
and
draw
,
they
ever
bring
into
bondage
.
For
,
hereby
is
God
more
denied
than
by
any
:
for
though
they
know
him
to
be
true
,
they
trust
him
not
:
and
as
for
a
stranger
to
denie
and
distrust
a
man
is
nothing
,
but
for
a
Child
it
is
Rebellion
,
and
Rebellion
is
as
the
sin
of
Witch-craft
,
it
denyes
God
,
and
makes
a
Covenant
with
the
Devil
,
and
workes
through
envie
ever
to
destruction
.
Thus
,
unblief
ever
Rebells
against
God
:
yea
,
raiseth
up
arms
against
him
:
When
he
would
be
a
King
,
no
say
they
,
This
man
shal
not
rule
over
us
;
but
would
reign
as
King
themselves
.
But
believers
most
of
all
,
who
dwell
in
the
Kings
House
,
and
professe
alledgeance
and
service
,
and
yet
underneath
,
practise
and
labour
that
they
may
be
King
,
and
wear
the
Crown
:
and
so
are
still
drawn
from
God
by
Lust
and
fleshlie
Wisdom
:
And
this
may
he
say
to
our
Land
,
he
hath
stretched
out
his
hand
long
over
us
,
but
we
still
Rebel
:
witnesse
,
1.
That
common
trade
of
iniquitie
,
as
common
as
breathing
.
2.
That
hardnesse
of
heart
under
the
Vail
of
the
Gospel
3.
That
heartlesse
dealing
betwixt
Religion
and
the
World
.
4.
That
casting
off
the
Word
we
professe
,
&
believe
not
that
to
be
true
which
we
know
,
&c.
This
makes
man
an
enemie
to
God
,
&
this
is
it
which
makes
thee
cast
the
Son
out
of
doors
;
we
walk
in
a
way
that
is
not
good
,
after
our
own
thoughts
.
So
the
Lord
may
say
:
They
have
forsaken
my
Covenant
.
They
follow
their
own
,
which
leads
into
an
ill
way
of
Life
.
So
that
,
When
man
forsakes
the
simple
Word
of
God
,
and
cleaves
to
the
devices
and
inventions
of
his
own
thoughts
,
and
follows
them
:
he
forsakes
the
way
of
Life
,
&
chuseth
the
way
of
Death
which
never
prosper
.
It
was
the
Curse
that
lay
on
the
Gentiles
,
That
he
suffered
everie
one
to
walk
in
his
own
way
,
as
Psal.
18.
They
would
not
hear
,
nor
would
have
none
of
me
,
I
gave
them
up
to
their
own
Counsells
:
Thus
Adam
and
Israel
forsook
the
way
of
the
Covenant
and
Promise
made
to
Abraham
,
and
made
a
Calf
,
and
murmured
against
Moses
,
&c.
The
wicked
walk
in
a
way
that
is
not
good
,
There
is
a
way
that
seems
good
,
but
the
Issues
thereof
are
the
Issues
of
Death
.
For
though
man
was
made
righteous
,
yet
he
seeks
manie
inventions
,
to
save
him
:
but
not
by
the
way
of
righteousnesse
:
He
hath
sold
the
Birth-right
,
and
Covenant
,
he
hath
forsaken
with
Esau
:
and
now
he
would
have
the
blessing
by
any
means
:
He
mourns
&
weeps
for
the
blessing
,
&
would
have
it
though
by
killing
his
broth●r
,
&
living
in
an
hunting
way
.
For
mans
way
in
himself
is
not
able
to
guide
him
to
happinesse
,
for
lust
blinds
him
,
and
leads
him
to
something
that
is
sensual
:
reason
is
proud
,
and
leads
into
all
things
visible
,
but
Faith
is
the
ground
of
things
neither
seen
nor
felt
.
But
Christs
way
which
was
the
way
of
Life
,
was
not
after
his
own
thoughts
,
but
as
the
Father
commands
,
so
he
speaks
.
He
sought
not
his
own
glorie
,
but
did
the
Will
of
the
Father
,
stablishing
his
Kingdom
,
&
so
his
way
was
a
new
and
living
way
,
though
the
Vail
of
the
flesh
was
rent
:
And
so
it
is
with
man
,
not
by
a
way
of
the
Flesh
;
but
to
break
through
the
Flesh
,
&
by
crucifying
it
,
enter
into
the
Holiest
of
all
by
Faith
onlie
.
1.
This
was
the
way
prescribed
to
Israel
,
God
brought
them
out
by
a
strong
hand
,
and
weak
means
:
as
alwayes
in
the
whole
course
,
that
no
power
of
the
Flesh
might
appear
,
as
David
confesseth
,
they
got
not
the
land
by
their
own
power
.
2.
Then
in
the
Wildernesse
,
from
one
place
to
another
,
where
they
took
no
rest
,
but
in
the
Covenant
only
.
3.
Then
through
Jordan
,
the
River
of
Tears
.
4.
Then
overcame
the
enemie
.
5.
God
left
them
a
Law
of
love
to
walk
by
.
6.
Commands
not
to
joyn
with
the
enemies
,
but
to
destroy
them
.
But
all
these
Israel
forsook
,
&
at
the
last
grew
so
presumptuous
in
regard
of
their
prosperitie
:
and
so
wise
in
Religion
,
that
they
would
not
be
beholden
to
God
,
but
would
save
and
free
themselves
by
wayes
of
their
own
,
till
at
last
they
fell
from
God
:
and
still
they
thought
this
was
a
holy
and
likely
way
:
Thus
the
old
course
of
the
World
is
fallen
upon
the
Gentiles
,
everie
man
walks
in
his
own
way
,
and
yet
everie
man
thinks
his
way
is
good
,
and
like
to
prosper
:
as
,
1.
The
Worlding
,
by
getting
,
and
gathering
and
making
sure
for
future
time
:
seems
a
safe
way
:
but
Christs
way
was
to
forsake
all
the
World
,
and
had
none
of
these
.
2.
The
Wanton
thinks
his
way
right
,
because
of
his
saint
way
of
Repentance
,
and
yet
he
fears
,
Ecclesiastes
,
That
it
will
lead
to
a
fearful
end
of
judgement
.
3.
The
Pharisees
and
false
Apostles
walk
in
a
seeming
way
of
holinesse
with
Christ
:
but
this
makes
Christ
&
all
in
vain
,
to
joyn
any
thing
with
him
:
For
Christ
was
to
denie
himself
,
and
cleave
to
the
Promise
of
Faith
,
yea
,
though
he
was
to
be
taken
from
them
,
yet
they
should
wait
for
the
Promise
of
the
Father
:
who
should
send
the
Promise
of
the
Father
within
few
dayes
.
Nay
,
we
are
grown
so
cunning
in
Religion
that
we
can
chuse
our
Christs
own
Way
,
and
approve
it
,
but
walk
not
therein
by
the
Spirit
of
Christ
:
but
so
follow
Christ
in
our
fleshly
thoughts
,
but
not
by
Faith
alone
,
giving
up
our selves
in
love
to
the
good
of
others
.
So
,
we
see
Gods
wayes
is
not
our
wayes
,
yea
,
&
our
though●s
and
his
words
never
agree
together
:
one
of
these
must
be
forsaken
:
either
we
must
cleave
to
his
Word
,
and
forsake
our
own
wayes
,
or
follow
our
own
wayes
,
and
forsake
his
Word
.
But
we
live
by
thinking
not
by
believing
:
Invent
,
devise
and
comprehend
,
that
we
may
guide
our selves
:
but
not
rest
in
patience
to
believe
another
:
Like
the
Prodigal
:
but
see
the
good
and
safe
way
of
Christs
;
that
stands
in
simple
believing
from
a
troubled
heart
,
and
in
subjection
to
the
Fathers
will
in
love
,
in
patience
to
bear
his
Crosse
.
But
this
is
grievous
to
fleshly
thoughts
but
sweet
and
safe
to
the
Soul
.
A
people
that
provoked
me
to
anger
continually
.
That
are
hardned
under
the
Love
of
Religion
,
&
so
presumptuous
,
that
they
rebell
with
a
stout
&
stiff
neck
.
So
that
,
When
man
hath
gotten
the
World
into
his
heart
,
and
some
competent
way
of
Religion
to
cover
his
rottennesse
,
he
●●lls
into
herdnesse
,
securitie
&
presumption
,
and
so
sights
against
God
with
open
face
.
Isa.
1.
I
have
nourished
a
People
,
and
they
rebelled
against
me
,
and
in
Jeremiah
,
They
murther
and
steal
,
and
all
under
a
coller
of
the
Temple
of
the
Lord
:
They
have
gotten
a
brow
of
brasse
,
like
those
;
Psal.
10.
Pro.
1.
Tush
,
there
is
no
knowledge
in
the
most
high
,
For
the
knowledge
of
the
truth
without
the
power
thereof
,
hardens
above
all
,
But
the
Truth
in
the
power
thereof
;
beats
man
down
,
and
all
things
in
man
:
to
live
in
another
,
or
not
to
live
at
all
:
not
that
the
World
and
Religion
can
grow
up
together
for
then
it
choaks
the
Word
,
and
wee
bec●me
Rebellious
as
Adam
.
For
now
they
sin
with
an
authoritie
,
under
the
sore-knowing
of
a
Saviour
:
Like
a
man
in
the
Kings
house
,
that
robbeth
and
oppresseth
under
the
hope
of
Pardon
.
For
wh●tsoever
makes
man
strong
hearted
,
is
not
Christ
,
for
he
melts
the
heart
in
sorrow
and
in
love
:
For
this
is
the
greatest
disgrace
that
can
be
;
if
a
man
must
bring
Christ
to
help
forward
his
Lust
,
As
to
steal
and
oppresse
,
and
Christ
must
help
us
.
Thus
with
us
.
God
hath
holden
out
his
hand
,
but
we
dare
provoke
him
to
his
face
,
and
call
his
Word
a
lye
,
&
run
to
other
shifts
;
as
though
we
seem
to
flatter
a
while
,
yet
Religion
is
but
made
a
way
to
bring
about
our
own
Lusts
,
as
,
1.
Do
get
the
World
more
freelie
:
or
advance
our
glorie
,
or
keep
peace
:
but
all
these
covers
a
Rebellious
heart
:
For
if
it
were
seen
as
thy
Face
,
thou
wert
a
shamed
for
ever
.
This
is
the
greatest
Rebellion
in
the
Church
,
covered
under
Religion
,
&
God
most
provoked
thereby
:
For
here
man
tempts
God
,
and
layes
all
blame
on
him
,
blindly
waiting
for
his
Power
:
yet
hath
no
heart
nor
desire
to
return
,
storing
himself
with
Riches
and
Righteousnesse
,
that
he
may
not
repent
.
But
do
we
provoke
him
to
anger
,
or
rather
our selves
to
our
own
confusion
?
for
we
see
how
he
delt
with
Israel
,
led
them
captive
,
&
then
cast
them
off
:
Doubtlesse
he
was
never
more
provoked
,
they
sacrifice
in
Gardens
,
and
burn
Incense
on
Altars
of
Brick
,
which
should
have
been
on
Altars
of
Stone
,
without
a
hammer
.
Thus
he
shews
how
they
chuse
their
own
wayes
,
that
is
to
say
,
They
sacrifice
in
Gardens
when
the
Law
was
at
Jerusalem
:
burnt
Incense
on
Brick
,
which
should
have
been
on
Altars
of
Stone
without
a
hammer
;
as
Christ
the
Stone
hewen
out
of
the
Rock
without
hands
:
they
lay
among
the
groves
there
to
enquire
of
the
dead
for
the
want
of
things
,
and
not
waiting
on
God
,
and
the
Words
of
the
Prophets
,
They
eat
abominable
broth
,
and
swines
Flesh
,
both
which
were
forbidden
by
the
Law
So
that
in
all
,
they
forsake
Christ
signified
by
all
those
and
chuse
their
own
wayes
:
and
this
is
mans
way
in
the
Church
:
We
offer
not
at
Jerusalem
,
sitting
at
the
door
of
the
Tabernacle
,
weeping
and
confessing
.
Where
is
t●e
Mercie
Seat
,
and
Ark
of
the
Covenant
:
but
in
Gardens
of
Pleasure
,
in
serving
God
at
our
leasure
,
and
not
on
the
Corner-stone
,
Christ
Jesus
,
but
on
the
Altar
of
our
good
qualities
,
which
we
have
hewen
to
our selves
?
We
wait
not
on
God
,
&
his
Will
&
Word
,
that
we
may
know
it
:
but
in
the
dead
groves
of
our
devotions
,
and
run
back
to
these
rotten
effects
of
care
&
diligence
.
If
the
World
shew
good
signs
,
we
believe
:
if
we
see
signs
and
Wonders
,
we
trust
;
we
feed
on
Swines
Flesh
,
Flesh
and
broth
thereof
:
That
is
,
we
feed
on
the
Flesh
and
filthy
World
,
which
begets
nothing
,
but
flegmatick
and
cold
opinions
instead
of
pure
nourishment
to
Faith
and
Love
.
Stand
by
,
for
I
am
holier
than
thou
:
So
with
all
these
abominations
,
there
went
still
a
poysoned
opinion
of
holinesse
and
high
thoughts
,
which
made
all
stink
in
his
nostrils
.
So
that
when
with
Religion
there
goes
a
high
thought
in
man
,
and
exalting
of
himself
above
others
because
of
his
Religion
:
it
poysons
all
and
stinks
before
God
,
and
will
bring
man
to
a
fearful
fall
at
the
last
.
Thus
it
was
with
the
Pharisee
,
I
am
not
as
other
man
;
as
this
Publicane
,
Col.
2.
Touch
not
,
taste
not
,
handle
not
.
It
was
their
practice
when
they
had
been
at
the
Mercat
,
they
washed
:
&
the
false
Apostles
thought
themselves
more
acceptable
to
Christ
,
because
they
were
circumcised
:
And
those
Gadders
in
the
Church
that
went
about
talking
,
and
thought
because
of
their
Religion
,
they
should
be
respected
and
relieved
,
which
Paul
writes
against
,
that
they
should
not
be
suffered
.
Thus
is
Religion
turned
into
mans
own
glory
and
not
to
Christs
glory
.
This
flows
from
pride
and
self-love
,
which
had
its
beginning
in
man
,
&
ending
in
man
,
as
all
things
do
.
This
makes
men
Judges
in
Religion
,
and
not
Christ
a
Saviour
:
and
so
with
all
Religion
,
there
grows
up
a
cursed
opinion
and
seeking
of
respect
,
which
poysons
all
.
But
well
worth
that
Religion
where
man
is
not
listed
up
by
it
,
and
hath
nothing
,
but
all
laid
up
and
enjoyed
in
Christ
,
not
in
self
.
SERMON
XIX
.
Isai.
63.1
.
Who
is
this
that
cometh
from
Edom
with
dyed
garments
from
E●zra
?
This
that
is
glorious
in
his
apparel
,
travelling
in
the
greatnesse
of
his
strength
?
I
that
speak
in
righteousnesse
,
and
mighty
t●
save
.
IN
the
tenth
verse
of
the
former
Chapter
is
a
large
promise
of
Mans
Redemption
by
Christ
,
under
the
Type
of
Israels
deliverance
out
of
captivity
:
as
,
Prepare
the
way
of
the
Lord
,
cast
up
the
high-way
,
gather
up
the
stones
,
lift
up
the
Standard
:
The
Lord
hath
proclaimed
to
the
end
of
the
World
,
to
Sion
:
Behold
thy
salvation
cometh
,
his
reward
is
with
him
,
and
his
work
before
him
:
That
is
to
say
,
Make
readie
the
hearts
of
men
by
repentance
,
and
then
salvation
is
at
hand
,
and
thou
shalt
be
a
holy
people
prepared
of
the
Lord
:
Prepare
the
way
,
that
is
,
let
not
Israel
settle
in
Babylon
,
but
come
out
:
Remember
Jerusalem
,
that
you
have
lost
the
signs
of
my
presence
,
the
Ark
of
my
Covenant
,
the
Mercy-seat
,
and
all
the
tokens
of
my
Love
:
and
that
you
are
now
strangers
to
me
:
so
bring
down
their
hearts
,
and
make
a
way
for
my
mercy
,
that
I
may
do
them
good
:
that
they
long
for
my
salvation
,
&
they
shall
find
it
ready
at
hand
.
Let
them
not
trust
in
their
strength
,
nor
rely
on
the
favour
of
Babylon
,
the
world
,
the
Flesh
;
for
they
will
still
keep
them
bound
:
but
return
to
me
,
and
I
will
deliver
them
:
so
that
;
No
mercy
to
man
nor
salvation
from
God
,
nor
redemption
by
Christ
,
nor
holiness
by
the
spirit
;
but
where
God
makes
way
in
mans
heart
by
dayly
repentance
,
&
dayly
turning
mans
heart
from
the
world
,
himself
:
and
all
things
in
true
sense
of
his
bondage
,
and
longing
of
the
soul
after
Christ
.
Repent
for
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
is
at
hand
.
Psal.
107.
He
brought
down
their
hearts
with
sorrow
,
&
then
had
mercy
on
them
.
For
all
Israels
wanderings
,
he
plagues
them
,
till
he
made
them
yield
and
cry
and
pray
:
&
then
helps
them
in
distresse
.
It
was
Johns
office
to
make
way
for
Christ
;
For
what
should
Christ
do
with
an
hardened
heart
,
filled
with
conceit
of
Wisdom
,
righteousnesse
and
the
world
or
riches
:
For
all
afflictions
that
God
layes
on
man
,
either
in
the
world
,
or
in
himself
by
the
word
;
is
but
to
bring
down
the
heart
,
to
let
him
see
how
the
World
hath
deceived
him
,
sin
hath
beguiled
him
,
and
his
conceits
brought
him
into
a
false
surmise
;
and
so
lets
him
see
,
what
a
little
power
he
hath
in
himself
:
that
so
forsaking
and
turning
to
another
,
he
may
find
mercy
For
though
God
give
gifts
to
man
,
yet
they
are
kept
onlie
in
the
hand
of
Faith
:
else
man
turns
to
them
,
and
forgets
God
and
himself
:
and
so
becomes
proud
and
conceited
,
&
becomes
a
Saviour
to
himself
.
But
the
salvation
of
God
is
never
given
but
to
repenting
hearts
,
that
are
ashamed
of
themselves
,
and
their
own
cursed
&
rebellious
hearts
,
and
in
sighing
&
sorrowing
,
pray
&
seek
for
mercie
.
But
we
all
would
have
salvation
another
way
than
by
repentance
,
as
one
by
knowing
,
another
by
dying
,
another
by
gathering
strength
;
but
none
by
denying
themselves
.
Indeed
we
daily
pray
,
Lord
,
forgive
us
our
sins
:
but
sin
is
not
our
burden
,
we
would
all
have
mercy
to
our
hardened
hearts
.
Nay
,
how
far
are
we
from
the
salvation
of
God
,
whose
hearts
never
felt
the
bitternesse
of
repentance
,
or
are
again
hardened
through
knowledge
.
We
all
dream
of
being
saved
,
but
alace
!
there
is
no
way
in
thy
heart
:
Thou
knows
how
little
thou
minds
God
or
Christ
at
all
;
how
little
thy
heart
is
troubled
about
life
or
death
:
but
carried
away
with
present
losse
.
Where
is
the
place
that
can
witnesse
thy
sorrow
and
heavinesse
of
heart
,
thy
sighing
&
folding
of
thy
hands
?
how
little
is
it
in
thy
thoughts
?
What
hast
thou
done
,
&
daily
doest
against
God
or
thy self
?
How
little
art
thou
troubled
about
thy
eternal
being
?
no
Repentance
being
wrought
in
thee
,
all
Religion
is
but
a
matter
of
discourse
and
circumstance
.
But
woe
to
us
;
for
repenting
dayes
are
gone
:
and
so
salvation
hid
:
the
time
was
,
when
we
were
sinners
,
&
went
mourning
&
weeping
,
&
all
our
dayes
were
repenting
dayes
.
And
then
were
we
ashamed
to
look
into
our
own
cursed
hearts
&
vain
wayes
,
and
all
night
our
very
dreams
were
on
misery
;
&
then
light
rose
in
our
darknesse
:
but
now
we
are
wise
&
righteous
,
&
see
not
the
pride
&
lust
,
&
worldlinesse
of
our
own
hearts
,
even
drowned
in
pride
of
our
own
hearts
,
&
have
a
conceit
of
salvation
in
our selves
.
Is
sin
lesse
sinful
than
it
was
?
Stand
we
not
as
much
need
of
salvation
as
before
?
nay
,
our
hearts
are
not
prepared
for
mercie
,
but
claime
it
as
a
due
,
and
therefore
is
salvation
far
from
us
.
But
know
,
that
before
salvation
or
freedom
come
from
Christ
to
our
hearts
:
these
high
looks
must
down
,
&
we
carried
into
Babylon
.
God
never
casts
his
mercy
upon
hardened
hearts
,
but
the
poor
&
mourners
shall
be
comforted
:
So
that
faith
&
holinesse
is
daily
preserved
by
repentance
&
deep
humility
,
when
God
opens
the
high
way
of
our
hearts
,
he
gathers
out
the
stones
:
&
all
his
mercies
,
though
they
bring
comfort
,
yet
still
more
humblenesse
,
that
he
should
daily
be
so
good
&
we
so
vile
&
rebellious
;
still
so
is
mercie
&
salvation
contained
Who
is
this
that
cometh
from
Edom.
That
is
,
from
the
land
of
captivitie
,
from
Bozra
the
chief
Citie
of
the
Edomites
,
representing
the
great
power
of
Satan
,
Flesh
and
the
World
wherein
man
is
bound
,
&
now
comes
the
Prince
and
Captain
of
our
Salvation
out
of
our
captivity
and
death
,
and
is
consecrated
through
suffering
,
even
in
death
overcoming
all
things
:
&
his
garments
red
with
the
blood
of
the
Sacrifice
.
Laying
it
down
by
way
of
admiration
in
the
question
&
answer
,
containing
wondering
and
Christs
answer
.
For
the
whole
Chapter
is
a
Prophetical
Declaration
of
Redemption
by
Christ
,
and
the
state
of
man
to
be
redeemed
:
as
,
1.
The
Person
or
Redeemer
,
even
Christ
discovered
by
his
power
and
strength
;
travelling
in
the
greatnesse
of
his
strength
,
and
the
rest
:
&c.
2.
By
his
truth
and
righteousnesse
,
I
that
speak
in
righteousnesse
.
3.
The
way
&
means
how
he
hath
done
it
,
viz.
First
,
By
death
under
a
Metophor
,
of
Trading
the
Wine-presse
4.
What
he
hath
done
,
viz.
Troden
them
in
his
Wrath.
Who
is
this
that
cometh
.
This
shews
the
expectation
of
the
captive
Church
,
waiting
for
a
deliverer
according
to
the
promise
,
after
seventy
weeks
:
so
man
after
his
long
bondage
under
hell
and
Flesh
,
and
seeing
Christ
a
weak
poor
man
,
and
that
all
in
blood
crucified
,
dead
and
buried
:
seems
an
unlikely
man
to
reason
,
but
in
his
answer
,
he
puts
away
all
doubts
:
&
that
he
is
the
only
man
and
Redeemer
:
So
that
,
The
weary
waiting
and
forlorn
heart
of
man
,
though
he
see
little
possibility
to
obtain
life
by
Christ
in
sense
&
reason
,
but
many
more
likely
devices
;
ye
shall
never
find
freedom
but
only
in
him
.
For
he
was
ordained
of
old
to
break
the
Serpents
head
,
and
prophesied
to
bind
up
the
broken
hearted
:
Yet
,
what
a
doe
had
he
with
his
Disciples
for
to
perswade
them
that
He
was
He
?
but
still
they
cried
.
Is
not
this
Josephs
Son
,
is
this
likely
to
be
He
:
He
only
was
Jobs
refuge
in
all
his
afflictions
,
when
he
saw
nothing
but
death
,
yet
his
Redeemer
liveth
.
This
he
witnesseth
by
word
and
work
.
By
word
,
I
am
come
to
save
the
World
,
I
am
the
Resurrection
and
the
Life
.
By
works
,
How
many
poor
,
lame
and
blind
did
He
help
,
which
He
was
after
to
do
spiritually
:
the
afflicted
he
comforted
as
,
Mary
and
the
Prodigal
:
The
Pharisees
cryed
out
,
Who
is
this
that
forgiveth
sins
,
that
destroyes
the
Law
?
Nay
,
others
said
,
Except
ye
be
circumcised
,
Christ
cannot
profit
.
1.
For
he
came
to
destroy
the
flesh
,
and
redeem
the
spirit
:
therefore
was
he
weak
in
the
flesh
,
&
strong
in
spirit
,
that
he
might
cross
the
curious
witt
and
pride
of
man
:
who
looked
for
great
things
.
2.
All
things
prosper
according
to
his
presence
with
man
,
and
not
he
according
to
the
power
of
the
creature
;
all
other
things
are
but
miserable
comforters
,
only
puts
off
for
a
time
,
but
it
comes
again
with
all
violence
:
like
a
sore
that
is
ill
healed
.
Yet
,
who
hath
believed
this
report
,
Nay
,
in
any
straits
we
look
for
other
helps
.
The
World
saith
,
Come
see
what
riches
and
certaintie
:
I
will
relieve
thy
wants
,
be
diligent
,
ply
thy
mind
to
me
,
and
I
will
ease
thee
;
and
saith
,
Man
:
This
is
that
comes
with
full
hand
and
good
gain
:
This
is
like
to
preserve
so
much
Inheritance
,
so
much
coming
in
:
and
is
yet
never
a
whit
eased
,
but
a
slave
still
.
The
flesh
saith
,
Come
to
me
;
I
come
not
in
sadnesse
and
sorrow
,
but
in
mirth
and
pastime
,
and
pleasure
:
I
will
put
away
sorrow
from
thy
heart
,
and
season
all
sadnesse
with
mirth
:
and
yet
for
all
this
,
in
the
midst
thereof
the
heart
is
sorrowfull
.
Reason
saith
,
Come
to
me
,
&
I
will
shew
thee
a
likelie
way
;
do
good
,
worke
righteousnesse
,
see
thy
great
knowledge
,
and
good
qualities
:
then
believe
that
Christ
may
profit
:
but
simple
believing
stands
not
in
this
,
but
in
another
thing
:
and
when
thou
feels
nothing
in
thy self
,
Reason
would
judge
this
but
a
blind
way
.
Nay
,
saith
Christ
,
But
come
hither
,
look
on
me
,
believe
my
Word
:
I
am
poor
and
needie
in
flesh
,
and
so
must
thou
be
:
I
will
deliever
thy
Spirit
,
and
free
thy
mind
:
these
deceive
thee
,
but
I
speak
in
righteousnesse
though
I
seem
base
,
yet
all
power
is
given
to
me
,
and
I
am
mighty
to
save
.
So
that
,
he
that
looks
for
salvation
by
Christ
had
need
of
Faith
,
more
than
Witt
:
When
the
poor
captive
Soul
sees
nothing
,
but
death
and
bondage
,
no
power
to
free
himself
;
and
sees
nothing
but
poor
Christ
,
all
wallowing
in
blood
,
shut
up
in
the
grave
,
sits
mourning
at
the
Sepulchre
:
and
yet
look
for
salvation
in
him
:
had
need
to
pray
daily
,
Lord
,
increase
our
Faith
,
and
help
our
unbelief
.
And
to
this
end
would
Christ
confirm
his
Disciples
in
expectation
of
the
Promise
and
Life
by
his
Death
,
and
to
wait
for
the
Holy
Ghost
by
the
Sacraments
and
pledges
of
his
love
and
truth
which
he
left
them
,
saying
,
I
know
ye
doubt
and
fear
,
and
hereafter
ye
shal
see
me
forsaken
,
judged
,
and
crucified
,
and
buried
:
and
then
will
your
hearts
tremble
:
but
that
I
have
spoken
in
Righteousnesse
:
take
this
as
a
pledge
of
my
love
and
truth
,
when
ye
come
together
,
eat
and
drink
this
,
&
believe
my
Promise
,
&
rejoyce
in
me
,
&
in
my
death
:
for
though
I
must
trade
the
Wine
presse
alone
,
yet
I
will
trade
it
in
my
Furie
.
I
that
speak
in
righteousnesse
.
The
word
of
Christ
is
the
word
of
righteousness
to
believing
hearts
,
and
shall
be
assuredlie
fulfilled
to
troubled
Spirits
.
Mighty
to
save
.
So
that
,
All
power
of
saving
man
is
in
Christ
:
no
power
in
man
to
procure
or
p●eserve
his
own
safetie
.
I
have
troden
the
Wine-presse
.
So
that
,
Jesus
Christ
hath
under-gone
the
wrath
of
the
Father
for
man
,
that
he
might
redeem
man
from
wrath
,
and
by
his
suffering
hath
wrought
Redemption
for
man
.
I
have
troden
the
Wine-presse
alone
.
So
that
,
None
partakes
with
Christ
in
the
work
of
mans
redemption
,
but
he
is
the
beginner
&
finisher
of
mans
happinesse
.
Mine
own
arm
brought
salvation
.
So
that
,
When
all
power
in
man
fails
,
&
miserie
strikes
:
then
is
the
power
of
Gods
spirit
still
at
hand
.
I
will
trade
down
the
people
in
my
wrath
.
I
will
afflict
as
I
have
done
my
son
,
and
bring
down
their
strength
,
whereby
they
now
stand
without
me
:
they
shall
taste
of
my
wrath
and
see
how
good
it
is
:
So
that
,
All
shall
sooner
or
latter
taste
of
the
Indignation
of
the
Lord
,
that
God
may
prepare
man
for
mercie
,
and
bring
man
out
of
himself
and
the
world
.
Jobs
spirit
was
drunk
up
with
wrath
●aul
was
slain
and
stricken
down
to
the
earth
〈…〉
●ade
light
of
God
,
was
brought
unde●
〈◊〉
●hat
wrath
did
David
suffer
,
even
pains
of
he
l
;
that
made
him
cry
out
,
&
so
was
his
joy
restored
:
yea
to
Abraham
,
he
seemed
an
enemy
:
yet
in
his
subjection
was
the
Covenant
renewed
,
&
Christ
above
all
was
sorrowful
unto
death
&
his
soul
a
Sacrifice
,
&
then
he
arose
and
ascended
.
For
God
will
destroy
all
his
enemies
in
man
,
that
man
may
be
freed
,
&
those
that
stick
to
them
shall
be
destroyed
with
them
:
that
we
may
be
conformed
to
our
head
,
&
so
fitted
for
mercie
in
him
,
who
came
to
sustain
man
under
wrath
:
For
how
is
he
saved
from
wrath
that
is
never
under
it
?
This
were
to
save
him
in
his
fleshlie
way
and
hardnesse
of
heart
:
That
just
Law
which
man
daily
breaks
,
Thou
shalt
dye
the
death
,
must
be
true
in
all
,
and
kill
man
,
that
the
second
Covenant
may
live
in
man
,
and
he
thereby
.
God
doth
this
to
bring
down
mans
heart
and
make
him
yeeld
,
for
man
can
shuffle
off
manie
things
,
but
this
bitter
hour
past
all
help
.
But
we
all
strive
to
go
to
Heaven
with
hardened
hearts
in
beds
of
doune
and
worldly
fullnesse
and
ease
:
we
make
an
agreement
,
&
think
we
are
harmlesse
and
innocent
:
and
another
,
that
he
is
a
friend
of
God
and
his
Word
and
Gospel
:
&
another
,
that
he
is
diligent
,
careful
and
righteous
;
and
therefore
thinks
that
he
shall
escape
,
and
so
would
live
and
die
without
Repentance
,
Wrath
and
Miserie
;
and
yet
Christ
could
not
do
that
,
and
so
none
would
drink
of
Christs
Cup
But
know
,
thought
we
can
jeast
and
talk
it
out
,
&
clothe
our selves
with
conceits
,
and
opinions
:
yet
God
will
trample
all
these
under
foot
:
When
his
Wrath
shal
be
revealed
from
Heaven
against
all
unrighteousnesse
of
men
,
that
hold
the
truth
in
unrighteousnesse
:
either
by
his
Word
and
Spirit
in
mans
heart
,
that
he
shal
say
:
O
wretched
man
that
I
am
,
who
shall
deliver
me
from
the
bodie
of
this
death
.
When
he
shall
knock
at
the
door
,
or
call
for
mountains
to
fall
upon
him
:
then
shall
he
see
what
good
he
hath
gotten
with
sticking
so
hard
to
the
World
,
and
to
himself
,
but
all
too
late
.
But
yet
to
a
believing
and
yeelding
heart
,
that
judgeth
himself
and
not
God
,
in
midst
of
Wrath
,
he
remembers
mercie
:
and
even
in
this
,
he
aims
at
mans
good
,
though
he
see
it
not
:
For
it
is
to
whip
and
to
beat
mans
proud
heart
,
and
fleshlie
confidence
,
and
to
cast
out
that
proud
and
worldlie
Devil
,
and
destroy
the
enemies
that
are
in
mans
heart
.
Thus
the
wanton
heart
of
man
fights
for
ease
in
the
Land
of
captivitie
,
&
would
see
no
evil
,
but
flee
from
wrath
,
through
hardnesse
of
heart
that
cannot
repent
:
and
so
heaps
up
Wrath
against
the
day
of
Wrath.
We
would
do
evil
,
but
would
not
feel
it
,
nor
hear
of
it
:
we
would
rebell
against
God
,
and
follow
our
own
Lusts
,
that
we
may
live
,
and
yet
would
have
him
to
put
up
all
:
Nay
,
but
the
wise
Father
knows
that
this
is
the
way
to
undo
the
wanton
child
,
and
therefore
casts
him
off
,
leaves
him
to
himself
,
that
he
may
return
by
Repentance
,
saying
,
Thou
knowest
that
I
have
been
a
Father
to
thee
,
I
have
provided
for
thee
,
when
thou
wast
young
,
I
mantained
thee
:
When
thou
wast
of
age
,
thou
would
not
be
ruled
:
I
was
forced
to
cast
thee
off
.
This
now
justlie
come
upon
thee
,
yet
seeing
thou
judgest
thy self
,
and
justifies
me
,
I
will
take
away
my
Wrath
,
and
receive
thee
to
mercie
,
that
thou
mayest
praise
me
.
But
,
first
,
he
makes
them
drink
of
his
furie
:
but
our
cursed
hearts
cry
for
ease
and
rest
,
but
God
will
keep
on
the
Rod
till
the
heart
be
broken
,
and
brought
down
,
and
make
us
like
a
drunken
man
,
that
is
besotted
with
wine
,
that
mindes
neither
Wife
nor
Children
,
estate
nor
credit
:
So
with
us
,
when
his
Wrath
lyes
on
us
,
we
can
neither
minde
Wife
,
World
,
nor
Children
.
For
this
sticks
closse
,
and
nothing
can
ease
?
Riches
are
vain
.
Pleasures
are
gone
,
laughing
is
turned
into
mourning
,
and
nothing
can
ease
the
heart
but
mercie
:
but
how
will
these
escape
,
when
time
of
mercie
is
gone
I
will
bring
down
their
strength
;
So
that
,
Gods
saving
way
to
man
,
is
to
bring
down
the
strength
of
man
in
himself
,
that
he
may
be
exalted
in
another
.
I
will
mention
the
loving
kindnesse
of
the
Lord
.
There
is
an
endlesse
Fountain
of
Truth
and
Righteousnesse
in
God
,
and
incomprehensible
mercie
,
which
is
never
wanting
to
praying
and
miserable
hearts
.
But
mans
forsaking
and
turning
from
that
,
is
the
cause
of
all
miserie
unto
man
,
as
Psal.
81.
Deut.
23.
For
he
said
,
Surely
ye
are
my
people
,
&c.
Here
,
he
mentions
his
dealing
with
them
in
particular
,
that
is
to
say
,
He
ever
had
an
eye
over
them
for
good
,
at
least
to
testifie
his
mercie
,
and
,
1.
He
remembers
their
Adoption
,
with
the
truth
and
simplicitie
of
their
hearts
;
and
though
now
fallen
,
yet
they
were
his
people
,
and
would
not
lose
their
preservation
.
2.
He
was
their
Saviour
,
and
delivered
them
out
of
afflictions
,
wherein
he
was
also
afflicted
.
3.
There
guide
and
governour
,
He
led
them
all
the
dayes
of
old
by
the
Angel
of
his
presence
,
&
then
shews
their
Rebellion
,
&
his
mercie
again
in
pardoning
.
They
are
my
people
.
This
he
spake
in
regard
of
his
first
chusing
of
them
,
and
uprightnesse
of
their
hearts
then
,
and
safetie
they
were
in
through
his
Power
:
So
that
,
True
hearted
simple
minded
men
,
were
&
ever
shall
be
blessed
of
God
,
what
ever
gifts
they
have
,
when
double
and
shuffling
hearts
shall
be
accursed
.
See
Davids
plain
and
simple
heart
,
when
Nathan
had
opened
his
eyes
,
he
did
not
shut
them
again
;
but
though
a
King
,
and
a
fact
discovered
that
might
shame
him
,
yet
he
goes
not
about
to
excuse
it
,
but
confesseth
plainlie
,
and
doth
pennance
to
all
posteritie
;
yea
,
God
is
near
to
all
that
call
upon
him
in
truth
,
and
the
good
ground
are
good
honest
and
simple
hearts
;
but
the
Pharisees
that
say
they
have
no
sin
,
do
lye
,
and
deal
not
truelie
:
and
a
man
is
a
lyer
to
the
Holie
Ghost
,
to
think
to
joyn
with
the
Disciples
in
love
,
and
yet
keep
the
World
in
his
heart
to
trust
to
;
and
in
Christ
was
found
no
guile
;
and
God
loves
truth
in
the
inward
parts
.
For
this
is
the
opening
and
uncovering
of
the
heart
to
be
capable
of
mercie
,
and
so
hence
comes
confessing
and
believing
with
all
the
heart
:
For
covering
is
a
greater
hardnesse
added
to
our
former
sin
:
It
was
sin
in
Adam
to
forsake
God
,
but
it
was
greater
to
cover
it
:
and
in
Saul
to
spare
Agag
,
but
greater
to
excuse
it
,
and
lie
to
the
Holy
Ghost
.
This
is
a
fighting
against
Christ
,
and
strengthening
our selves
in
something
else
,
that
we
might
not
stand
in
need
of
him
:
Like
the
malefactor
,
that
hath
done
evil
,
and
yet
will
excuse
it
,
and
justifie
himself
,
he
will
be
hanged
indeed
.
For
God
is
a
God
of
truth
,
and
workes
truth
in
the
inward
parts
,
and
the
power
of
truth
is
to
discover
the
subtilitie
of
man
and
the
Devil
,
and
to
convince
the
World
,
and
to
lay
the
heart
naked
and
bare
before
God
.
Away
then
with
all
doubling
lyes
,
let
God
be
true
,
and
the
Devil
and
everie
man
a
lyer
:
From
the
beginning
we
all
professe
to
love
God
,
and
believe
in
him
,
but
we
lie
.
But
,
Whence
,
then
is
this
care
and
confidence
in
the
World
,
this
fear
,
and
sorrow
for
losse
:
this
pleading
of
our
own
Righteousnesse
,
to
keep
up
conceit
?
We
professe
to
love
God
above
all
,
but
we
lye
:
Whence
then
is
this
self-love
,
&
of
the
World
?
and
we
forsake
him
for
a
Morsel
of
Bread
;
that
we
love
our
Brethren
.
Whence
then
is
this
malice
and
revenge
,
this
oppressing
and
grinding
,
this
cusinning
,
and
circumventing
,
and
that
we
love
the
truth
,
and
yet
believe
it
not
at
all
,
but
sell
it
for
our
own
wills
,
and
that
God
would
change
his
will
,
and
rather
than
we
want
,
our
Lusts
.
We
are
all
knowing
and
devote
men
,
but
honest
simplicitie
is
lost
among
main
,
plain
dealing
is
gone
:
So
in
Religion
,
truth
and
simplicitie
is
gone
:
simple
praying
and
believing
from
a
troubled
Spirit
,
is
gone
,
simple
love
one
to
another
,
is
gone
:
and
everie
one
judging
another
;
and
locked
up
in
secret
surmising
:
not
bearing
with
infirmities
,
but
blazing
abroad
the
frailties
of
others
.
But
God
will
find
out
all
our
falshood
one
day
,
when
all
our
excuses
shal
be
as
shiftlesse
as
to
Adam
:
When
he
shall
open
the
Books
,
and
that
are
hid
,
layed
open
:
Then
shal
thy
Hypocrisie
and
double
dealing
be
laid
open
,
whither
thou
hast
trusted
God
,
or
thy self
;
loved
Him
,
or
the
World
:
Then
shal
it
be
seen
,
whether
thou
believed
indeed
and
in
truth
:
For
true
evidence
shal
come
against
thee
a
malefactor
which
thou
canst
not
denie
.
It
is
not
our
simple
sinning
that
hinders
our
happinesse
,
for
God
will
pardon
?
but
it
is
our
lying
and
covering
it
that
hides
us
from
Christ
:
As
the
Child
that
hath
not
onlie
made
a
fault
,
but
hides
and
covers
it
,
is
beaten
double
.
This
his
Father
cannot
abide
.
God
gives
us
true
and
simple
hearts
,
we
seek
great
gifts
and
qualities
,
and
become
wise
;
but
lose
innocencie
,
and
run
from
our selves
.
In
all
their
afflictions
he
was
afflicted
.
And
the
Angel
of
his
presence
saved
them
.
Here
is
Christ
suffering
,
who
bare
the
infirmities
of
man
in
all
weaknesse
;
So
that
,
Christ
the
loving
Saviour
of
man
,
partakes
with
man
in
all
his
miserie
;
and
lovingly
helps
when
all
fails
,
Heb.
2.
Forasmuch
as
the
Children
were
partakers
of
flesh
and
blood
,
&c.
Heb.
5.
He
is
a
faithful
high
Priest
subject
to
like
infirmities
;
And
was
partaker
with
all
that
was
miserable
:
but
the
Wealth
and
Glorie
of
the
World
he
had
none
of
:
Like
a
loving
elder-brother
that
sees
his
younger
overburthned
,
helps
him
:
beaten
,
weeps
,
and
hungry
gives
him
meat
.
For
he
was
the
Word
of
the
Father
,
&
was
God
,
yet
he
took
upon
him
the
form
of
a
servant
,
and
became
flesh
,
and
dwelt
among
us
,
that
we
might
see
him
affl●cted
,
suffering
,
forsaken
;
and
yet
he
overcame
all
.
For
he
came
to
help
the
afflicted
,
therefore
he
came
in
the
flesh
,
that
he
might
destroy
flesh
;
&
by
enabling
man
to
suffer
,
destroying
fleshly
lust
in
man
.
Thus
was
he
given
as
a
witnesse
to
the
people
,
&
the
first-begotten
of
many
:
What
then
means
these
high
thoughts
,
&
soaring
conceits
that
seek
Christ
in
heaven
,
and
think
Him
to
be
some
angry
spirit
:
and
so
rack
their
thoughts
and
beat
their
brains
in
comprehending
Him
,
but
lo
,
He
is
with
the
poor
,
afflicted
and
forsaken
this
high
and
full
Religion
he
cares
not
for
,
nor
hath
any
communion
therewith
.
What
a
hearting
then
is
this
to
patience
,
that
like
a
loving
husband
,
is
with
the
wife
in
well
and
woe
:
thou
thinks
thy
case
singular
,
none
like
thee
:
thou
poor
,
He
poorer
;
thou
wants
the
fathers
love
,
so
did
he
;
thou
art
persecuted
,
so
he
;
unto
death
;
thou
sick
,
so
●e
swa●e
blood
for
sicknesse
:
But
we
have
little
fellowship
with
Him
,
for
we
are
full
and
rich
,
and
at
ease
;
He
bears
our
weaknesse
,
but
who
feels
it
:
He
wipes
away
tears
,
but
who
sheds
them
;
He
hears
our
cryes
,
but
who
makes
them
:
Nay
,
we
are
all
Christs
to
our selves
;
therefore
He
is
a
stranger
to
us
.
All
high
flying
Religion
then
is
not
of
Christ
,
for
he
hath
no
communion
with
man
,
but
in
affliction
,
therefore
Paul
desired
only
to
be
partaker
in
his
afflictions
,
for
he
hath
not
to
do
with
rich
men
at
ease
,
and
he
that
saith
,
He
hath
fellowship
with
him
and
not
in
his
death
lyes
and
deals
not
truly
.
It
is
not
affliction
that
hurts
or
hinders
man
,
but
want
of
Faith
;
for
he
is
afflicted
with
us
,
but
because
we
do
not
believe
his
power
and
truth
,
nor
are
we
patient
to
want
rest
,
therefore
are
we
crushed
under
afflictions
:
we
have
not
learned
to
lose
the
world
and
our selves
with
him
;
the
fire
cannot
fear
them
.
And
where
man
is
partaker
with
Christ
in
afflictions
he
makes
him
also
partaker
with
others
,
to
mourn
with
them
that
mourn
.
But
we
are
little
disposed
to
the
practice
of
Faith
,
while
we
judge
others
in
stead
of
pardoning
,
we
spread
abroad
their
Infirmities
,
we
spoil
the
poor
:
but
believing
miserable
men
have
a
friend
at
back
that
is
with
them
:
giving
a
mouth
and
wisdom
,
when
friends
and
world
fail
:
yet
then
He
abides
and
fails
not
,
but
when
they
have
least
hope
,
they
have
readiest
help
and
when
they
are
weak
,
then
are
they
the
strongest
.
And
the
Angel
of
his
presence
.
When
they
were
brought
low
in
affliction
,
and
sate
in
sorrow
,
and
helplesse
repenting
hearts
,
then
his
love
breaks
out
;
So
that
,
i●
Christ
is
only
present
to
afflicted
spirits
,
and
His
love
and
compassion
only
,
is
the
stay
of
repenting
hearts
,
&
nothing
else
.
As
here
he
alludes
in
the
presence
of
the
God
of
Israel
,
in
their
Redemption
out
of
Egypt
,
when
they
knew
not
what
to
do
;
the
Angel
brought
them
out
,
went
before
them
,
and
though
they
fell
into
many
straits
,
yet
the
Lord
pitied
and
helped
them
:
yea
though
they
rebelled
daylie
,
yet
He
afflicted
and
pardoned
them
:
And
His
love
and
mercy
is
never
seen
so
much
,
as
in
daylie
pardoning
:
for
it
is
a
burden
that
all
the
World
cannot
remove
.
For
he
was
given
to
bear
the
infirmities
of
men
,
Mat.
11
If
any
be
burthened
he
shal
find
rest
to
his
soul
:
As
in
the
Prodigal
and
the
Publican
,
like
a
wise
tender
father
,
whose
child
hath
want
only
run
away
,
yet
the
father
seeks
him
and
finds
him
;
First
,
le●s
him
sit
forlorn
in
the
wildernesse
,
and
seems
to
take
no
notice
:
then
when
he
sits
crying
ou●
of
himself
,
O
wretch
that
I
am
,
that
hath
thus
abused
my
good
father
,
cast
away
my self
and
know
not
what
to
do
but
dy
and
perish
.
Then
he
appears
,
and
●owns
on
him
a
while
,
but
after
,
his
heart
be
brust
with
sorrow
,
the
fa●her
can
no
longer
refrain
,
but
smiles
and
comforts
him
,
as
Joseph
to
his
brethren
.
For
He
came
to
seek
and
save
that
which
was
l●st
,
He
came
to
redeem
the
captive
spirit
of
man
,
that
was
locked
up
in
fleshly
bands
and
his
own
guilt
:
Not
to
ease
the
captive
flesh
of
man
,
for
many
great
afflictions
ly
on
many
,
whom
He
never
ease●h
,
because
man
cannot
have
his
own
Will
and
Lust
and
World
and
Ease
and
Glory
:
but
these
he
pities
not
.
But
when
the
spirit
mourns
after
God
,
and
cannot
be
comforted
by
all
the
world
,
but
sits
in
ashes
,
and
cryes
in
the
night
;
the
Sun
then
breaks
out
,
and
joy
comes
in
the
morning
.
But
nothing
is
a
burthen
to
the
spirit
of
man
,
but
sin
and
guilt
,
and
weak●esse
:
for
other
afflictions
are
burthens
to
the
flesh
,
and
they
are
helped
:
But
in
the
afflicted
spirit
,
there
is
such
a
depth
of
miserie
,
that
nothing
can
help
but
His
Love
&
Spirit
that
He
hath
promised
:
As
nothing
can
ease
the
heart
of
a
rebellious
child
,
but
reconciliation
with
the
Father
,
all
●hat
man
can
do
to
help
,
can
but
strengthen
●●●●●m
,
His
Love
only
stays
the
heart
by
Faith
:
all
things
d●
but
only
put
off
,
and
that
by
st●●●gthening
conceit
:
bu●
it
returns
again
with
greater
violence
,
like
●
wound
ill
healed
.
But
this
shews
that
we
have
little
of
Christs
com●any
,
save
only
His
name
among
us
:
we
talk
of
Him
,
&
dispute
and
follow
Him
up
and
down
to
the
Temple
and
seem
to
sat
by
His
side
,
but
w●●h
proud
hardened
hearts
.
Nay
,
I
judge
whether
thou
art
as
well
with
Him
as
without
Him
,
for
any
good
thou
hast
by
Him
,
save
only
a
heartless
&
helpless
hope
:
if
thou
may
have
the
World
,
thou
seeks
no
more
:
If
thou
have
no
more
joy
,
than
thou
hast
with
him
,
it
will
prove
but
small
.
Nay
,
we
are
not
for
His
presence
,
like
an
adulterous
Wife
that
cares
not
for
her
Husbands
presence
:
but
if
ever
that
heart
be
turned
by
Repentance
,
and
possest
of
its
own
guilt
,
then
none
but
He.
Others
thinks
to
procure
His
presence
by
trimming
and
garnishing
a
fair
out-side
profession
of
Christ
,
and
think
,
if
they
were
more
holy
and
righteous
,
then
He
would
surely
come
:
but
we
thus
make
a
Christ
to
our selves
.
But
woe
to
that
Righteousnesse
that
hides
Repentance
,
and
hardens
the
heart
:
Woe
be
to
that
Presumption
that
is
lifted
up
above
Mercie
:
Woe
be
to
that
Conceit
of
believing
that
joyns
hands
with
the
World
,
and
shuts
man
up
in
self-love
:
and
woe
to
that
Hardnesse
of
heart●
,
that
despiseth
long
suffering
,
and
heaps
up
Wrath
against
the
day
of
Wrath.
And
hence
we
see
,
that
where
Repentance
is
hid
from
man
,
Gods
love
and
pity
are
far
from
him
;
whatever
we
have
,
it
matters
not
,
how
Wise
,
Righteous
,
&
Holy
,
Rich
or
Youthful
we
are
,
if
any
Hardnesse
of
heart
goes
with
all
:
But
we
are
full
and
sit
as
Queens
and
want
nothing
.
Yet
the
day
is
coming
,
when
we
shal
seek
Him
and
shal
not
find
Him
:
when
all
shall
fail
us
,
and
we
afraid
to
hear
of
His
presence
;
when
He
shall
sit
as
Judge
,
to
judge
the
World
,
then
shall
we
cry
.
O
where
is
he
now
that
we
despised
and
set
so
ligh●
by
?
And
then
weep
with
Esau
,
and
say
,
Father
,
hast
th●
not
one
blessing
left
?
Bless
me
,
even
me
also
:
Then
shal
he
answer
,
nay
,
These
are
blessed
,
and
shall
be
blesse●
thou
hast
had
the
fulnesse
of
the
earth
for
thy
portion
:
b●
my
love
and
mercy
thou
regarded
not
.
In
his
pity
and
love
he
redeemed
and
bare
them
.
He●
is
the
continuance
of
his
love
,
notwithstanding
thei●
dayly
falling
off
:
yet
he
guided
and
bare
them
as
〈◊〉
nurse
in
his
arms
all
the
ancient
dayes
,
as
he
choos●
them
in
love
and
pity
,
and
remains
faithful
to
Abr●ham
and
his
seed
:
So
that
,
As
Gods
love
and
pity
without
any
thing
in
man
,
is
the
first
fountain
of
life
to
man
and
only
cause
of
his
happiness
;
so
is
the
same
Love
,
Goodnesse
and
Power
,
the
dayly
preservation
and
guide
of
man
in
the
way
of
happiness
through
Faith
.
As
Paul
,
by
the
grace
of
God
,
I
am
that
I
am
,
not
I
,
but
the
grace
of
God
in
me
:
therefore
doth
the
Lord
so
often
remember
Israel
of
his
deliverance
out
of
Egypt
,
the
promise
to
Abraham
that
they
might
look
at
that
Law
,
and
depend
on
that
Promise
.
How
came
Israel
out
of
all
these
straits
,
but
that
God
still
pityed
and
forgave
them
,
as
David
,
how
he
prayed
to
be
guided
and
preserved
and
relieved
dayly
from
God
And
this
the
Apostle
strove
for
,
that
nothing
might
stand
in
the
heart
of
man
after
grace
received
,
but
the
same
grace
still
:
and
further
beats
down
all
things
else
but
this
.
For
is
not
man
as
weak
in
himself
,
and
Satan
and
the
Flesh
as
strong
as
ever
?
Is
not
man
as
sinful
,
and
His
grace
and
help
as
needful
as
ever
?
For
Paul
of
himself
could
not
live
,
but
Christ
lived
in
him
,
and
he
waited
therein
,
He
hath
delivered
,
and
will
deliver
me
.
Christ
did
not
worke
properly
for
himself
,
for
man
to
guide
himself
by
his
own
power
:
for
this
is
not
in
man
but
in
Christ
,
who
is
his
Safetie
,
Peace
,
Righteousnesse
and
Holinesse
,
and
all
:
for
Israel
was
not
able
to
stand
before
any
enemie
when
they
forsook
the
Covenant
,
for
what
shall
uphold
man
under
the
cross
,
but
his
love
and
pity
when
all
fails
,
As
the
Martyrs
,
was
it
their
wit
,
or
power
,
or
strength
of
heart
that
preserved
them
?
No
,
but
the
Power
and
Truth
of
Christ
through
Faith
:
For
as
the
child
hath
nothing
of
his
own
,
but
lives
at
the
fathers
appointment
and
providence
:
so
we
.
See
then
,
it
is
not
as
wise
unbelieving
men
imagine
,
that
after
the
mysterie
of
the
Gospel
be
revealed
,
and
apprehended
in
flesh
,
turns
back
with
Israel
and
become
wise
and
righteous
and
strong
in
themselves
;
so
it
is
with
many
that
were
sinners
:
but
God
received
them
to
mercy
,
and
now
they
worke
it
out
,
beginning
in
the
spirit
,
but
ending
in
the
flesh
,
and
then
think
to
recompence
God
.
Is
God
more
beholden
to
thee
than
before
,
or
rather
is
not
thy
sinful
lust
,
and
pride
,
and
worldly
heart
,
and
hypocrisie
as
hateful
to
God
now
:
when
thou
hast
the
knowledge
of
his
will
as
thou
thinkest
.
But
these
are
commonly
the
greatest
backsliders
;
For
though
they
stick
unto
Religion
,
yet
they
fall
from
Christ
in
Religion
and
conceit
,
and
clothe
themselves
with
his
gifts
:
The
World
is
in
their
hearts
,
Repentance
gone
,
Prayer
dead
,
Faith
only
in
name
.
So
that
,
to
those
he
shal
have
just
complaint
;
one
is
rich
in
the
World
,
and
cares
not
for
his
blessing
,
but
he
will
turn
it
to
a
curse
:
another
,
is
wise
to
guide
himself
,
but
will
prove
a
fool
and
wander
:
another
,
is
Righteous
and
rich
in
Knowledge
,
but
a
thief
to
God
,
and
his
mercie
most
shut
from
him
:
Whence
,
God
shall
judge
and
say
,
Thou
of
all
others
shouldest
have
trusted
me
,
thou
profest
my
Name
,
sat
by
my
side
:
but
thou
art
the
great
thief
of
all
,
for
thou
hast
robbed
me
of
my
glorie
,
thou
ran
from
me
in
pride
:
therefore
,
thou
of
all
others
art
the
farthest
off
mercie
.
See
the
wonderful
love
of
God
towards
man
,
that
pities
man
,
that
pities
not
himself
:
When
the
sturdie
Child
hath
run
away
,
yet
having
wrought
his
peace
,
he
calls
him
back
by
his
Word
and
pardons
him
:
when
the
weak
heart
of
man
feels
Danger
and
Wrath
,
and
feels
no
ease
to
comfort
him
:
when
he
is
persecuted
,
and
knows
not
what
to
answer
,
God
puts
a
Word
in
his
mouth
.
What
a
fool
then
is
man
,
that
hath
such
a
pitiful
Father
attending
for
his
good
in
all
,
and
yet
runs
to
the
World
and
flesh
,
those
cruel
Tyrants
,
and
seeks
help
there
.
So
dayly
mercie
in
God
,
and
miserie
in
man
,
&
Faith
in
Gods
Word
,
is
mans
preservation
.
Pray
we
then
,
that
the
Truth
of
the
Gospel
,
&
Faith
may
be
preached
in
the
Church
,
that
man
may
have
nothing
to
lean
to
but
mercie
;
but
how
hard
is
this
new
way
to
continue
,
but
we
would
stil
have
something
to
feel
and
lean
to
,
but
not
his
mercie
.
But
they
rebelled
and
vexed
his
Holie
Spirit
.
Such
is
the
cursed
nature
and
rebellious
flesh
of
man
:
So
that
,
Such
is
the
rebellion
of
the
fleshly
nature
of
man
,
that
the
more
goodnesse
and
love
God
shews
to
man
,
he
is
the
more
rebellious
and
wanton
against
God
,
&
forgetful
of
himself
to
the
losing
of
all
.
Israel
,
Jer.
2
David
casts
off
God
,
when
his
mountain
was
strong
and
Jude
:
They
turn
the
grace
of
God
unto
wantonnesse
:
And
I
nourished
a
people
,
and
they
have
forsaken
me
:
they
abused
the
Patience
of
God
.
This
is
plain
in
experience
,
though
God
hath
given
us
all
enough
in
the
World
,
that
we
see
,
or
may
see
his
blessing
;
who
might
have
frustrated
thy
labour
?
yet
how
l●the
to
depend
on
this
blessing
,
but
would
have
all
sure
in
the
flesh
by
extremitie
.
He
hath
verified
,
and
yet
we
have
not
trusted
His
Word
,
but
would
have
all
in
possession
.
For
the
fl●sh
grows
wanton
by
ease
and
fulnesse
and
it
is
the
hard●st
thing
of
all
to
enjoy
fulnesse
,
and
yet
the
flesh
not
to
be
hardened
thereby
.
T●
keep
Humilitie
,
Repentance
,
and
Weaknesse
a
foot
,
when
we
feel
rest
and
peace
:
but
then
man
thinks
it
will
never
be
night
again
:
Like
a
wanton
child
,
when
he
hath
gotten
what
he
would
have
,
casts
off
the
father
,
as
the
Prodigal
,
till
he
had
spent
all
:
How
may
we
see
it
in
children
,
when
parents
have
cockered
them
,
so
that
now
they
are
the
greatest
vexation
,
and
they
wish
they
were
dead
or
had
never
been
born
.
For
man
dots
on
every
thing
,
that
he
quite
forgets
the
fountain
,
and
makes
it
a
foundation
of
future
hopes
Hence
cometh
so
much
looking
at
what
we
have
seen
and
felt
,
and
reckoning
up
old
store
,
and
thence
arguing
our
present
happinesse
.
We
are
grown
hardened
and
secure
,
and
it
may
be
,
shal
never
taste
the
like
again
.
But
what
a
cursed
thing
is
the
heart
of
man
,
that
God
can
do
him
no
good
,
but
he
turns
it
to
evil
?
as
in
all
:
thou
never
prays
nor
seeks
heartily
to
God
,
but
when
need
pincheth
thee
:
then
thou
cryes
:
but
if
he
ease
thee
,
thou
casts
Him
off
:
As
Israel
,
both
in
the
wildernesse
and
Canaan
,
to
Dan
and
Beth-●l
,
and
made
agreement
with
the
Canaanites
,
and
after
led
captive
,
to
killing
of
the
Prophets
:
and
afterward
to
persecute
Christ
himself
,
till
they
had
lost
all
,
and
all
under
a
colour
of
Religion
.
And
so
in
the
Worlding
,
God
hath
given
all
it
into
his
hand
,
and
he
hath
let
into
his
heart
,
&
made
a
god
of
it
,
&
that
World
&
worldly
mind
as
God
,
he
trusts
it
&
loves
it
above
him
,
saying
,
This
is
it
that
must
ease
my
heart
,
so
he
grinds
the
poor
,
and
oppresseth
the
needy
.
Others
having
tasted
the
goodnesse
of
God
in
Christ
,
have
cast
off
fear
,
and
thinks
all
is
their
own
:
under
pretence
of
Religion
they
are
grown
wanton
and
worl●ly
out-right
.
Others
,
he
hath
pardoned
a
thousand
times
,
and
they
are
grown
wanton
,
hardened
and
presumptuous
to
cast
themselves
down
:
thinking
,
but
not
believing
that
he
will
pardon
,
what
ever
they
have
done
.
Others
,
have
health
and
strength
;
and
do
nothing
,
but
serve
their
own
Lusts
:
So
that
there
is
great
danger
in
prosperitie
:
there
Satan
traps
man
,
than
man
grows
secure
,
forgetful
,
and
wanton
:
Watch
,
for
there
is
danger
of
the
Devil
;
shutting
the
heart
in
that
fullnesse
,
and
so
stops
the
currant
of
his
grace
,
No
thriving
in
Religion
but
under
the
Crosse
,
for
man
is
never
ought
but
then
:
What
a
rebellions
creature
is
man
,
and
untoward
child
;
that
because
God
is
good
,
therefore
he
will
be
nought
:
The
Father
cannot
smile
,
but
the
child
grows
way-ward
,
but
when
God
seems
evil
,
man
is
the
best
:
but
do
we
provoke
him
to
anger
,
or
our selves
to
our
own
destruction
;
for
he
will
say
,
I
did
thee
good
,
and
sent
the
Wealth
&
Health
,
&
Riches
,
and
would
never
have
failed
thee
.
I
sent
my
Spirit
which
thou
grieved
,
therefore
,
thou
must
want
the
comfort
thereof
at
need
.
SERMON
XX.
Genesis
22.1
.
After
these
things
God
tempted
Abraham
,
and
said
,
Abraham
,
Abraham
,
and
he
said
,
here
am
I.
WE
have
heard
of
Christs
birth
according
to
the
Promise
,
and
the
wonderful
treasure
of
all
good
,
that
was
to
be
conveyed
to
the
Church
by
him
:
the
Church
conceived
joy
,
because
they
expected
a
Messiah
was
to
come
,
and
great
hope
offered
by
him
;
but
no
sooner
was
he
come
,
but
he
was
hunted
with
miseries
,
and
never
had
rest
in
the
flesh
,
till
death
was
conspired
and
accomplished
,
that
so
mans
fai●h
might
not
be
in
the
arm
of
flesh
,
but
in
the
power
and
mercie
of
God
.
This
we
may
plainly
see
in
this
storie
figured
,
than
which
not
a
more
lively
typ
in
the
Scriptures
;
for
Isaac
being
born
,
according
to
the
Promise
it
could
not
be
but
Abraham
rejoyced
,
and
might
have
great
hope
even
in
Reason
,
that
the
Promise
might
go
on
:
but
that
God
might
purge
this
,
he
takes
Isaac
away
in
the
flesh
,
that
the
puritie
of
Abrahams
Faith
might
appear
to
all
the
World
.
In
this
Chapter
is
laid
down
the
Storie
of
Abraham
and
Isaac
his
Son
.
1.
The
offering
of
Isaac
at
Gods
Commandment
.
2.
The
Confirmation
of
the
Promise
,
&
renewing
of
the
Covenant
.
3.
The
posteritie
of
Nahor
,
and
familie
of
Rebecca
:
in
offering
of
Isaac
,
note
;
1.
The
Purpose
and
Commandment
of
God
,
as
a
tryal
to
Abraham
.
2.
The
expectation
of
the
Commandment
,
and
Abrahams
obedience
in
the
Command
.
1.
The
Time
after
these
things
.
2.
The
Author
,
God
said
to
Abraham
.
3
The
scope
,
that
is
to
〈◊〉
Abraham
.
In
Abraham
we
note
1.
The
expectation
of
the
Commandment
.
2.
His
obedience
against
nature
in
both
overcoming
:
as
,
1.
His
great
power
of
Faith
against
Reason
2
,
Flesh
which
assaulted
in
diverse
circumstances
.
After
these
things
,
that
is
,
after
the
many
tryals
that
Abraham
had
,
now
comes
the
greatest
of
all
:
for
he
had
been
sore
tossed
by
nine
trials
,
as
the
Hebrews
note
,
and
this
is
the
tenth
.
1.
Forsaking
his
Countrey
and
all
.
2.
Fleeing
into
E
y●e
for
Famine
.
3.
Losse
of
his
Wife
and
danger
of
his
Life
.
4.
War
with
four
Kings
for
redeeming
Lot
.
5.
Desparing
of
Issue
,
be
married
his
maid
.
6.
Is
glad
to
put
her
away
and
Child
too
,
to
please
Sarah
.
7.
Is
circumcised
being
old
.
8.
Looseth
his
Wife
to
Abimelech
.
9.
Cast
out
Ishmael
and
his
Mother
.
Thus
Abraham
,
after
he
believed
the
promise
,
and
was
assured
of
Gods
protection
,
was
still
exercised
under
the
crosse
,
that
he
might
thereby
have
daily
experience
of
Gods
truth
and
love
,
and
that
no
fleshly
reason
might
arise
in
him
:
and
now
behold
,
a
greater
than
all
these
:
for
these
are
but
as
the
prick
of
a
pri●
in
regard
of
this
,
but
now
G●d
comes
even
with
a
dart
to
strike
him
to
the
heart
;
So
that
Abraham
had
now
more
need
of
Faith
than
ever
:
yea
,
After
all
these
things
.
So
that
,
After
man
be
brought
to
Faith
,
and
believing
the
Promise
:
yet
such
are
the
sufferings
to
be
endured
hereafter
:
yet
no
constant
safety
and
peace
,
but
by
the
daily
exercise
and
life
of
Faith
,
whereby
he
is
to
be
preserved
in
all
future
dangers
and
temptations
that
in
the
flesh
will
light
upon
him
.
The
just
shal
live
by
Faith
:
What
wonderful
assaults
had
David
,
what
fightings
had
Paul
?
Satan
seeks
to
devour
who
persist
in
Faith
.
1.
For
the
rest
of
the
sufferings
of
Christ
are
to
be
accomplished
in
the
flesh
.
2.
Manie
are
baptized
into
the
truth
,
that
have
not
drunk
of
Christ
Cup
,
nor
baptiz●d
into
his
death
:
but
slipping
the
hand
of
Faith
,
lean
to
the
flesh
,
and
overturned
.
3.
For
there
is
a
fleshly
heart
to
be
purged
,
and
a
World
to
be
overcome
,
whereunto
the
power
of
God
and
Faith
of
man
are
as
requisite
as
all
these
:
Isaac
must
be
slain
.
And
can
the
fleshly
will
of
man
overcome
these
.
4.
Thus
God
daily
weakens
the
out-ward
man
,
and
renews
the
inward
,
that
he
may
draw
man
to
simplicitie
of
Faith
&
Love
,
and
to
have
his
abiding
in
God
:
therefore
will
give
him
no
rest
else-where
.
1.
Thus
is
man
deceived
,
when
having
had
some
light
and
love
of
God
to
shine
in
his
dark
Soul
,
thinks
all
is
done
,
and
Heaven
obtained
,
and
so
grows
presumptuous
instead
of
believing
.
2.
Either
proud
,
because
he
imagines
to
have
power
over
himself
in
all
,
which
is
only
in
God
,
or
securely
presumes
on
Gods
power
without
either
fear
of
Weaknesse
,
or
Life
of
Truth
upholding
him
,
and
so
is
dayly
led
into
temptation
.
1.
Thou
shalt
sometimes
see
the
World
smiling
,
and
offering
a
fair
bait
and
portion
,
and
thy
flesh
gaping
after
it
,
and
thousands
ensnared
thereby
.
2.
Sometimes
good
conceits
,
and
by
thoughts
from
that
thou
knowest
,
or
from
thy
well
qualified
mind
,
which
thou
thinks
adds
much
to
thy
Faith
,
but
after
these
Isaac
must
die
.
3.
Or
sometimes
want
,
fear
and
trouble
,
looks
grim
at
thee
,
and
threatens
the
downfal
of
all
,
and
if
Faith
do
not
uphold
thee
,
how
wilt
thou
stand
:
nay
,
thou
shalt
see
secret
lusts
and
desires
,
and
delights
in
thy
heart
ease
,
and
peace
,
&c.
Which
must
all
down
,
so
that
if
God
keep
not
Faith
alive
in
man
,
wearie
and
uncertain
is
his
way
.
But
let
all
lock
for
it
,
after
many
temptations
still
greater
behind
:
one
deep
calls
another
,
for
man
by
the
abuse
of
the
liberty
of
Faith
grows
secure
and
proud
,
&
that
must
down
by
the
crosse
:
we
think
when
it
is
fair
,
it
will
never
be
soul
,
and
when
we
are
rich
,
we
shall
never
be
poor
.
Nay
,
but
know
that
a
quarter
crosse
must
come
to
pull
that
down
:
for
that
great
enemy
,
that
is
,
Death
,
is
not
yet
vanquished
,
skin
for
skin
,
and
all
for
life
;
so
that
the
safe
path
of
man
is
,
to
settle
in
nothing
,
but
dwell
with
God
,
for
Abraham
might
think
now
all
is
safe
,
seing
Isaac
is
born
,
and
well
grown
;
but
no
safetie
in
that
,
for
after
a
calm
comes
a
storm
,
as
we
see
it
in
the
course
of
all
things
:
so
in
mans
heart
day
and
then
night
,
light
and
then
darknesse
.
God
doth
not
take
delight
in
afflicting
his
people
,
but
rather
than
they
shall
return
to
the
world
,
and
delight
and
be
deceived
by
the
Flesh
,
that
his
truth
should
seem
a
lie
,
he
will
beat
and
strike
the
flesh
,
to
the
death
,
with
one
crosse
after
another
,
till
it
be
subdued
.
4.
Thus
we
know
,
God
hath
com'd
near
us
with
many
afflictions
,
and
like
Israel
,
when
it
is
past
,
to
fall
to
our
courses
again
;
but
he
will
come
nearer
at
last
,
till
he
bind
us
to
himself
that
we
dare
not
desire
to
start
from
him
.
5.
And
we
see
what
brings
temptations
&
crosses
,
that
is
to
say
,
when
flesh
makes
use
of
Gods
truth
to
its
own
advantage
,
that
man
begins
to
think
of
ease
and
peace
in
the
Flesh
,
then
must
the
crosse
come
or
else
thou
wilt
be
lost
.
6.
But
where
will
be
our
refuge
when
Isaac
must
be
slain
,
for
this
will
come
:
we
have
now
fulnesse
,
health
and
peace
,
and
prosperity
and
mercies
of
God
on
every
side
,
but
the
day
of
temptation
must
come
,
when
we
must
part
with
our
dearest
sons
and
careful
father
,
thy
kind
mother
and
loving
sister
,
thy
beloved
world
and
life
it self
:
What
then
shall
stay
thee
,
or
whether
wilt
thou
flee
?
For
be
sure
this
day
is
coming
on
all
Flesh
.
O
happy
he
that
hath
the
T●uth
of
God
to
sustain
him
,
and
an
obedient
heart
,
a
subject
will
,
and
a
patient
soul
that
day
:
for
to
him
only
shall
Isaac
be
raised
from
death
,
and
be
life
in
death
.
God
did
tempt
and
prove
Abraham
.
This
a
temptation
of
tryal
,
for
otherwise
God
tempts
no
man
,
Jam.
1.
Not
that
God
was
ignorant
what
was
in
him
,
but
that
God
might
manifest
to
the
world
the
power
and
simplicity
of
Abrahams
Fai
h
,
and
to
shew
what
is
the
deliverance
in
all
straits
,
that
all
believers
may
be
blessed
with
faithful
Abel
and
Abraham
:
So
that
,
God
sent
this
temptation
to
the
purifying
of
his
faith
,
and
weakening
of
the
Flesh
,
that
nothing
might
be
left
to
Abraham
but
God
and
his
power
and
Truth
to
rest
on
,
but
God
alone
:
thus
to
Israel
,
1
Sam.
4.
Deliver
them
into
the
hand
of
their
enemies
,
that
their
trust
in
the
Ark
might
fail
:
Thus
to
David
,
when
he
had
numbred
the
People
,
and
Psal.
107.
When
his
mountain
was
made
strong
.
For
hereby
he
purifieth
Faith
like
gold
,
1.
Pet.
1.
Peter
must
be
winnowed
as
wheat
:
for
then
all
rejoicing
is
taken
away
in
the
flesh
,
when
World
and
all
fails
.
1.
For
he
seeth
that
man
is
apt
to
joyn
with
flesh
against
God
,
therefore
he
keepeth
this
down
by
daylie
suffering
:
for
man
is
lothe
to
lay
hands
on
himself
,
therefore
doth
he
fight
against
it
in
man
,
both
by
Word
which
if
it
prevaile
not
,
he
adds
blows
to
weaken
the
Flesh
,
that
so
man
may
see
what
a
weak
staff
he
hath
trusted
to
:
and
often
he
crosseth
his
children
therein
when
they
have
forsaken
God
:
He
takes
away
the
World
,
because
thou
hast
run
to
and
trusted
it
;
he
suffers
thee
to
fall
because
thou
trusts
to
thy
Righteousnesse
:
He
hides
his
face
because
the
Flesh
grows
wanton
by
his
comforts
:
Thus
God
daylie
crosseth
us
,
and
we
take
no
notice
,
and
lay
the
blame
on
this
or
that
,
and
flee
to
the
World
for
help
:
but
then
he
will
come
and
whipe
thee
yet
more
.
2.
If
the
crosse
ly
long
on
thee
,
the
cause
is
,
because
there
is
yet
some
looking
for
help
from
Flesh
,
or
some
lust
that
will
not
yield
:
thy
stubborn
heart
is
yet
hardened
by
fleshly
hope
:
For
when
God
hath
accomplisht
his
ends
,
then
shall
freedom
come
.
3.
God
seeth
,
that
if
we
should
prosper
still
,
we
should
be
undone
:
for
fulnesse
of
Flesh
,
and
simple
believing
,
seldom
go
together
:
nay
,
he
will
still
keep
to
such
a
dyet
,
as
thou
shalt
still
have
:
So
will
he
keep
thee
under
some
crosse
or
temptation
,
that
thou
shalt
still
need
his
help
,
and
by
this
Faith
,
see
his
power
and
truth
.
4.
That
is
Faith
then
and
Religion
that
holds
out
in
tryal
,
for
afflicti●n
detracts
no●hing
from
a
man
,
but
shews
what
a
man
is
;
if
thy
heart
be
not
upheld
by
Isaac
that
is
to
say
,
the
World
,
but
by
His
Truth
:
what
matters
it
,
though
Isaac
be
slain
,
therefore
,
Watch
and
pray
,
that
ye
enter
not
into
temptation
,
that
when
temptation
comes
ye
may
stand
and
watch
,
that
is
,
wait
in
Faith
,
pray
and
seek
help
in
him
that
is
mightie
to
save
,
so
shall
we
be
preserved
;
no
hurt
to
man
by
the
crosse
but
much
good
;
for
,
1.
Thereby
Faith
is
purified
.
2.
The
flesh
weakened
.
3.
And
love
increased
,
for
then
is
man
pitiful
to
others
4.
The
word
prospers
,
but
never
thrives
but
when
the
crosse
goes
with
it
:
For
full
hearts
are
unfit
to
receive
it
,
and
man
at
ease
easily
shuffles
it
.
Take
thy
son
,
thy
only
son
Isaac
,
whom
thou
lovest
.
This
God
saw
in
him
,
and
would
bring
it
under
,
to
separe
his
heart
from
his
dearest
object
to
him
only
,
Isaac
was
the
only
son
of
nature
and
of
promise
:
So
that
,
So
there
is
in
man
,
some
only
son
by
nature
,
of
some
dear
object
,
which
he
loves
,
and
wherewith
he
is
intangled
,
which
must
be
slain
before
man
come
to
live
in
constant
peace
and
fellowship
with
God
.
David
and
Absalom
had
great
possessions
,
there
it
in
the
world
a
lust
of
the
eye
and
flesh
,
&c.
1.
For
man
fixeth
on
something
in
want
of
God
.
2.
While
this
lives
,
the
soul
lives
in
and
by
it
.
3.
This
must
dy
or
man
must
perish
.
4.
And
so
far
as
mans
heart
fixeth
on
this
,
it
separats
from
God
.
1.
So
that
the
promise
of
Faith
,
and
living
thereby
,
doth
sepa●at
man
from
the
dearest
object
of
nature
,
&
makes
man
obedient
to
the
will
of
God
,
even
to
the
l●sing
of
all
;
as
,
He
that
loveth
father
or
mother
more
than
me
,
is
not
worthy
of
me
:
He
that
will
lose
his
life
,
shal
save
it
:
And
Paul
saith
,
My
life
is
not
dear
,
so
that
I
may
finish
my
course
;
for
Christ
loved
not
his
life
unto
death
:
Paul
could
die
at
Jerusalem
.
Acts
21.
For
there
through
the
world
is
crucified
,
and
nature
brought
into
subjection
.
2.
For
not
to
love
Isaac
is
unatural
,
and
yet
to
dote
on
him
,
or
to
be
tyed
to
him
,
or
place
felicitie
in
him
,
is
bondage
,
and
argues
a
self-will
and
love
not
mortified
,
as
in
David
to
Absalom
;
hereby
,
3.
God
doth
wonderfully
free
his
people
when
by
faith
He
knits
man
to
himself
:
He
layes
nature
under
foot
,
that
man
may
so
enjoy
all
things
in
God
,
that
his
eyes
may
be
still
towards
him
,
that
he
useth
and
enjoyeth
,
as
not
using
.
4.
This
is
to
enjoy
all
things
as
lawful
,
that
is
,
a
lawful
use
of
all
things
,
and
yet
not
to
be
brought
under
the
power
of
any
thing
.
1.
Away
then
with
all
halt
and
heartlesse
obedience
,
when
man
out
of
fleshly
knowledge
seems
to
flatter
God
with
a
few
sacrifices
,
which
are
nothing
but
the
overplus
and
superfluitie
of
thy
peacefulnesse
&
fleshly
will
;
but
when
he
comes
to
be
tryed
to
the
bott●m
,
starts
back
,
as
that
obstinate
dis●bedience
in
all
;
when
mans
lust
hath
ceased
on
an
object
and
will
not
part
:
but
is
a
law
,
that
therein
he
fights
against
God
in
the
way
of
Faith
and
Love
,
and
man
in
the
common
way
of
Equitie
,
that
so
have
it
,
he
will
:
though
to
his
own
and
everie
one
a
beloved
Isaac
,
that
is
,
the
treasure
of
his
heart
;
which
though
he
will
communicat
other
things
,
yet
this
he
keeps
in
his
closet
.
Yea
,
man
hath
not
only
a
natural
love
to
the
creatures
,
but
further
,
thinks
while
it
is
but
so
,
all
is
well
:
as
to
love
wife
and
children
,
riches
,
&c.
But
know
this
,
when
it
exceeds
reason
,
the
Philosophers
call
it
,
Dotting
affection
;
it
brings
man
into
bondage
,
but
more
when
it
separats
from
God
:
For
there
is
a
love
natural●
which
is
soon
satisfied
,
and
there
is
a
violent
affection
that
ever
breeds
bondage
;
which
placeth
a
happiness
in
that
thing
loved
.
2.
Thus
we
see
,
everie
man
hath
his
Isaac
that
must
be
slain
;
for
as
Isaac
was
the
natural
son
,
yet
must
be
sacrificed
:
So
man
hath
not
only
the
fruit
of
his
own
natural
wit
,
but
even
the
joyes
,
peace
&
freedom
that
comes
by
the
promise
,
that
must
be
slain
,
or
at
least
be
offered
to
God
,
that
man
may
not
depend
on
these
,
but
on
the
promise
:
that
so
he
live
not
by
high
Revelations
,
but
by
the
grace
of
God
which
is
sufficient
,
as
in
Paul
.
3.
All
obedience
that
issues
not
out
of
the
ashes
of
Faith
,
or
from
the
power
of
Gods
love
rested
on
by
Faith
,
is
nothing
:
for
not
to
obtain
or
coyn
a
Faith
thereby
,
but
as
a
true
expression
of
a
believing
heart
:
And
this
shews
Gods
goodness
to
man
,
crossing
him
of
his
chiefest
object
,
that
so
he
may
not
cleave
to
it
,
but
rest
in
God
and
his
Truth
alone
.
And
get
thee
into
the
land
of
Moriah
,
and
offer
him
there
.
Here
is
the
great
tryal
of
Abraham
,
that
he
must
offer
Isaac
in
whom
the
promise
rested
:
So
that
he
takes
away
from
his
people
all
stayes
in
the
Flesh
,
yea
,
not
only
his
beloved
Son
in
nature
,
but
also
the
Son
of
the
Promise
:
and
everie
part
in
whom
the
Promise
should
be
accomplished
:
So
that
now
Abraham
hath
nothing
left
but
bare
promise
,
and
all
those
means
whereby
the
promise
should
be
accomplished
taken
away
:
So
that
,
God
will
sooner
,
or
latter
take
away
from
his
people
all
stayes
in
the
flesh
,
though
never
so
likelie
in
Flesh
or
reason
,
that
the
believing
heart
may
be
bared
and
weakned
,
and
rest
purelie
and
simplie
on
God
and
his
Truth
.
Thus
he
took
from
his
Disciples
,
even
Christ
in
the
Flesh
,
also
from
Gideon
,
his
great
hoste
:
from
the
Jews
their
Temple
and
Ark
,
wherein
they
trust
:
yea
,
Jerusalem
it self
,
that
Jerusalem
might
come
from
Heaven
,
which
is
the
Mother
of
us
all
,
from
David
his
high
mountain
.
1.
Thus
God
keeps
his
Children
weak
and
poor
in
the
Flesh
,
that
they
may
seek
to
him
,
&
be
strengthened
by
his
power
and
Spirit
.
2.
Thus
he
makes
way
for
believing
,
for
while
man
hath
any
thing
to
look
at
,
his
eyes
are
turned
from
God
nor
doth
he
purelie
believe
in
him
.
3.
O!
This
promise
is
onlie
open
to
the
weak
and
poor
,
as
Matth.
5.
For
none
tastes
of
Wrath
that
fears
it
,
nor
none
fails
through
weaknesse
that
feels
it
:
The
sturdie
Oaks
are
shaken
with
the
storm
,
when
the
bending
Reed
escape
through
yeilding
.
4.
Though
God
have
given
Isaac
,
yet
Abraham
must
not
trust
to
him
:
so
God
gives
joy
,
and
Peace
,
according
to
the
Promise
yet
may
we
not
leave
the
Promise
,
and
trust
to
these
,
nor
tye
the
Promise
to
them
.
1.
Vain
then
is
the
stay
of
them
,
that
have
no
other
foundation
,
but
what
Flesh
yeilds
,
which
is
nothing
but
shame
:
as
also
,
those
that
tye
God
,
and
limit
him
to
these
,
and
believe
only
because
of
these
:
as
the
Worldling
,
because
of
Riches
,
the
Pharisee
,
because
of
Righteousnesse
:
and
Believers
,
which
turn
from
the
Promise
,
and
fix
on
these
onlie
,
are
deceived
:
For
God
gives
these
at
his
pleasure
,
but
his
Truth
must
rest
as
mans
Foundation
.
2.
But
how
will
man
do
,
when
Isaac
must
be
slain
,
&
all
thy
hopes
in
the
Flesh
taken
away
:
As
thy
Riches
,
Libertie
,
Joy
,
Peace
,
&c.
Where
wil
thy
rest
be
then
,
as
it
was
with
the
Martyrs
.
3.
Thus
we
see
,
how
God
in
crossing
man
,
blesseth
him
,
by
causing
the
outward
man
to
perish
,
so
the
inner
man
is
renewed
.
4.
Happie
he
,
that
enjoyes
all
things
in
the
Flesh
,
but
fix
on
nothing
,
but
enjoy
,
as
not
enjoying
:
rejoyceth
,
as
not
rejoycing
:
useth
,
as
not
using
:
But
if
man
fix
on
any
thing
after
the
Flesh
,
it
is
the
readie
way
to
lose
it
:
as
to
the
Jewes
Temple
,
and
Davids
high
Mountain
Abraham
went
three
dayes
journey
.
And
all
this
while
he
shewed
not
the
place
,
that
Reason
and
Affliction
might
worke
their
utmost
spite
in
tryal
of
Faith
:
So
that
,
So
doth
God
with
man
,
he
often
defers
deliverance
to
man
,
and
hides
from
him
a
long
time
the
purpose
of
his
Love
,
that
man
may
wait
in
Faith
,
&
be
weakned
in
flesh
,
and
in
waiting
be
delivered
.
Thus
he
made
Israel
to
wait
four
hundred
years
,
the
Church
wait●d
long
for
the
Promise
of
the
Messiah
:
God
hath
put
tim●●
and
seasons
in
his
own
power
,
and
the
Jews
for
a
Messiah
to
come
with
worldly
power
:
but
God
sent
his
Son
in
povertie
,
and
weaknesse
:
This
made
Mordecai
so
confident
,
that
if
Esther
refuseth
,
God
would
send
deliverance
some
other
way
,
For
the
vision
is
for
an
appointed
time
,
H●b.
2.
1.
This
he
doth
to
hide
Pride
from
mans
heart
,
and
to
make
the
World
a
fool
,
that
when
man
most
expects
it
,
he
defers
it
.
2
God
hath
a
revealed
will
,
which
man
is
to
believe
:
but
a
secret
will
,
man
is
to
wait
on
3.
God
,
first
workes
all
things
down
in
man
,
&
separats
the
heart
from
them
before
he
comes
4.
For
God
hath
an
end
,
and
man
hath
need
of
sore
afflictions
,
and
when
these
are
brought
about
,
then
will
God
come
.
Thus
the
husband
man
waits
for
the
harvest
:
First
,
it
is
buried
in
the
earth
a
long
time
,
then
appears
a
little
,
but
subject
to
manie
frosts
,
blasts
,
and
disasters
,
yet
he
waits
thus
.
1.
Man
draws
on
his
miserie
,
by
anticipating
God
his
thoughts
,
We
think
now
,
and
now
with
David
.
O!
when
shall
I
come
and
appear
before
thee
,
and
mine
eyes
sail
with
waiting
,
and
yet
he
withholdeth
:
For
thou
art
not
yet
subject
,
when
thou
sees
the
Wisdom
and
Righteousnesse
of
God
,
that
thou
can
as
willingly
lye
under
,
as
wisht
to
be
delivered
,
then
shal
thou
be
freed
:
but
so
long
as
there
remains
a
Will
of
thy
own
crossing
his
,
this
must
first
be
brought
under
:
For
God
sends
light
in
darknesse
,
life
in
death
,
therefore
,
because
we
are
not
yet
dead
,
nor
in
darknesse
,
the
Promise
is
deferred
:
it
is
not
enough
that
thou
hast
a
foundation
of
Truth
,
but
thou
wild
needs
have
a
sign
and
assurance
in
flesh
for
the
Spirit
to
rest
on
.
2.
God
hath
given
his
Word
and
Promise
that
man
is
to
wait
on
,
but
we
are
loth
to
travel
three
dayes
,
and
stay
till
God
shew
it
:
God
hath
said
,
I
will
deliver
thee
,
but
we
would
see
some
sign
of
it
,
he
sayes
,
I
will
deliver
thee
,
but
we
would
have
some
other
assurance
than
his
Word
of
Truth
,
that
is
,
Man
would
have
some
other
stay
beside
Christ
.
3.
Wait
then
thou
wearie
Soul
on
God
though
thou
see
no
means
,
for
deliverance
will
come
:
the
weakling
cryes
out
,
because
he
is
not
now
delivered
,
he
is
quite
forsaken
:
but
God
knows
,
thou
hast
a
wanton
wit
and
rebellious
will
to
be
subdued
.
4.
Nay
,
when
God
shews
nothing
but
death
,
and
to
the
eye
of
man
,
that
life
is
farthest
off
:
then
is
it
the
nearest
:
Abraham
might
be
wearie
,
but
God
stayed
him
:
but
patience
with
hope
,
preserved
him
:
Man
is
wearie
of
Gods
hand
,
even
almost
before
he
feel
it
,
&
dreams
of
nothing
but
deliverance
:
even
like
an
impatient
man
,
that
feeling
the
biting
Corassue
,
would
have
the
plaister
taken
of
,
but
the
Wise
Surgeon
knowed
,
that
the
rotten
flesh
must
be
eaten
out
:
so
God
will
have
the
Flesh
to
be
quiet
,
&
the
Spirit
strengthened
before
he
remove
his
Rod.
For
a
whole
burnt
offering
:
By
which
he
was
to
be
consumed
,
that
there
should
be
no
memorial
left
,
for
so
was
the
laws
of
the
burnt-offerings
:
So
that
,
Gods
will
is
to
be
believed
and
obeyed
of
man
without
reservation
,
and
the
Flesh
and
World
to
be
crucified
without
sparing
any
part
thereof
of
all
these
that
would
rest
in
God
.
He
will
be
loved
with
all
the
heart
,
and
we
must
have
no
God
but
him
:
For
this
is
the
great
Commandement
,
Israel
must
not
leave
a
hoof
behind
in
Egypt
,
he
will
be
loved
above
Father
or
Mother
.
1.
For
look
what
a
man
reserves
to
himself
,
he
draws
from
God
,
and
denieth
him
:
acknowledging
some
other
Gods
besides
him
,
and
so
the
mind
runs
after
it
,
as
Adam
did
:
and
so
we
halt
betwixt
two
opinions
.
2.
If
it
be
spared
a
little
,
presentlie
it
gets
strength
,
&
will
arise
again
,
and
so
is
a
halting
betwixt
two
.
3.
Man
spairs
and
reserves
,
but
that
wherein
he
thinks
there
is
a
good
besides
God
,
and
so
the
heart
runs
after
it
,
and
so
destroyes
Faith
.
1.
Some
indeed
wholly
spare
Isaac
the
World
,
and
cannot
abide
to
be
touched
.
2.
Others
offer
their
refuse
with
Cain
,
but
reserve
Isaac
,
nay
,
believers
will
still
have
some
hold
in
the
flesh
,
some
reservation
;
so
hard
a
thing
is
it
to
sacrifice
all
,
they
would
have
part
of
the
World
:
some
ease
,
peace
,
freedom
,
some
assurance
of
Life
and
Gospel
:
but
all
these
must
be
sacrificed
.
4.
Religion
that
is
true
,
is
then
a
simple
thing
and
cannot
mix
it self
with
any
thing
,
like
quick-silver
,
or
the
turtle-dove
.
5.
Then
the
obedience
of
Gods
Children
if
it
be
simple
it
is
total
to
all
his
will
,
though
never
so
hard
to
flesh
and
blood
.
For
these
cannot
enter
into
the
Kingdom
,
and
if
it
be
in
God
and
for
God
,
why
then
not
one
as
well
as
another
:
for
all
are
a
like
in
him
,
that
is
wholly
given
to
God
by
Faith
in
him
.
So
Abraham
went
three
dayes
journey
.
And
yet
saw
nothing
,
that
Satan
might
all
this
while
tempt
and
trye
him
,
and
yet
God
still
preserves
him
:
This
is
Gods
dealing
to
believing
man
:
So
that
,
God
usually
tryes
his
to
the
bottom
,
that
they
may
be
saved
in
the
Faith
,
and
shew
forth
his
power
of
truth
and
promise
to
all
.
Thus
Job
,
and
David
,
Psal.
77.
Thus
Paul
;
Christ
&
his
Martyrers
:
thus
was
Satan
let
loose
upon
Abraham
,
1.
For
while
man
is
but
crost
a
little
,
he
runs
to
other
fleshly
help
,
from
one
shift
to
another
,
as
here
Abraham
might
Reason
though
I
be
banished
,
yet
I
have
the
Promise
,
and
though
it
be
long
deferred
,
yet
Isaac
is
now
born
,
but
here
God
strikes
down
all
these
proppes
at
once
.
2.
God
doth
thus
worke
good
out
of
evil
to
man
,
he
lets
Satan
loose
to
beat
and
canvisse
man
in
the
flesh
;
and
drive
him
out
,
for
he
is
the
God
of
the
World
,
and
must
rule
there
,
that
he
may
drive
man
home
to
God
,
but
if
man
will
make
a
Covenant
with
him
,
and
stay
there
,
he
will
be
his
Lord
,
and
reward
him
.
3.
Man
wil
catch
hold
of
any
thing
before
he
be
well
drowned
,
even
a
Leaf
or
Reed
,
but
God
plungeth
him
into
the
deep
,
&
then
he
calleth
from
thence
.
1.
We
have
not
yet
resisted
unto
blood
,
no
temptation
hath
taken
us
,
but
such
as
man
can
remove
with
the
World
or
Reason
fixed
on
the
Truth
revealed
,
or
qualities
:
and
so
we
get
sin
a
hiding
place
in
the
flesh
.
2.
Believers
need
yet
a
great
deal
of
purging
through
affliction
,
for
still
we
retain
something
,
because
of
which
we
hope
and
believe
;
but
this
is
not
plain
dealing
with
God
,
nor
pure
believing
.
3.
But
know
,
that
day
will
come
,
when
God
will
trye
us
to
the
bottom
,
and
leave
neither
Father
nor
Mother
,
Wit
,
nor
Wisdom
:
we
shal
be
put
past
all
our
shifts
in
the
flesh
:
So
that
,
4.
We
see
what
a
doe
God
hath
to
bring
man
low
enough
:
hence
it
is
,
that
we
are
not
enlivened
,
enriched
and
made
free
in
God
,
because
we
are
not
poor
,
weak
and
blind
in
the
flesh
,
but
find
ease
there
and
rest
.
5.
Thus
God
secretlie
upholdeth
his
Children
in
affliction
,
though
themselves
see
not
how
they
are
preserved
,
he
still
sends
Life
in
Death
,
who
know
not
how
they
are
raised
.
Stay
here
,
and
I
and
the
Lad
;
All
left
him
,
and
he
left
these
behind
:
So
that
,
If
man
go
to
ascend
to
God
,
and
meet
him
comfortablie
in
any
strait
,
no
coming
with
Flesh
and
blood
:
but
leave
these
,
and
fix
on
him
in
naked
belief
.
So
David
with
Goliah
:
so
Christ
was
left
alone
,
&
none
to
assist
.
1.
For
flesh
and
blood
cannot
enter
into
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
and
His
wayes
cannot
be
comprehended
.
2.
Fleshly
affection
draw
men
to
their
own
ends
,
but
Faith
only
layes
hold
on
Christ
:
these
harden
the
heart
,
&
give
a
hope
without
Faith
,
which
God
wil
not
accept
3.
These
destroy
Faith
,
for
the
Soul
cannot
live
on
both
:
thus
would
worldly
men
fain
take
the
World
to
Heaven
with
them
:
yea
,
all
are
lothe
to
leave
all
behind
,
but
would
have
something
to
bear
them
companie
,
what
ever
makes
for
hurting
of
mans
flesh
is
mans
death
,
let
Flesh
know
nothing
,
nor
rule
nothing
Then
the
Angel
said
,
Stay
thy
hand
.
Here
Abraham
is
brought
to
the
pits
brink
,
and
sees
no
deliverance
,
but
only
is
preserved
by
Faith
,
they
saw
nothing
but
death
before
them
;
Isaac
willing
and
Abraham
readie
and
content
,
both
preserved
by
Faith
,
and
subjected
;
So
that
,
It
is
impossible
for
man
to
meet
death
willingly
,
or
think
thereof
:
but
only
when
lively
power
of
Faith
upholds
,
and
hath
killed
and
crucified
the
Flesh
and
will
thereof
by
the
sufferings
of
Christ
.
This
made
Paul
willing
to
leave
this
tabernacle
:
David
to
commend
his
spirit
into
the
hands
of
God
,
and
Christ
his
life
to
the
father
,
and
Martyrs
to
the
fire
.
1.
For
Flesh
fears
destruction
of
it self
,
and
if
it
be
not
overcom'd
and
preserv'd
by
another
power
,
it
dyes
before
the
time
;
death
makes
on
end
of
all
and
leaves
nothing
,
neither
father
nor
friends
,
land
nor
riches
but
destroyes
all
:
for
as
here
,
Isaac
is
gone
,
all
Abraham
children
at
once
,
the
means
of
promise
,
and
also
if
that
his
life
had
been
herein
,
he
had
utterly
failed
.
2.
This
is
the
great
lust
and
enemie
to
be
destroyed
,
for
,
skin
for
skin
,
and
all
that
a
man
hath
,
will
be
give
for
his
life
:
and
yet
to
this
we
must
all
passe
,
it
makes
death
so
fearful
to
worldly
hearts
,
it
leavs
nothing
to
hold
by
:
other
losses
leave
some
hope
of
recoverie
but
this
without
Redemption
;
and
yet
this
will
come
,
we
see
it
before
our
eyes
,
even
death
coming
when
thou
must
part
with
thy
dearest
husband
,
loving
wife
,
●e●der
children
and
kind
brother
,
friends
,
lands
,
world
and
all
,
and
see
thy self
gasping
upon
thy
death-bed
;
here
see
Isaac
on
the
Al●ar
,
and
see
how
thou
wilt
hear
it
.
3.
Yea
,
this
makes
death
fearful
to
believers
,
because
the
Flesh
is
not
mortified
,
but
lives
in
them
,
&
desires
to
live
:
and
because
they
live
not
in
God
,
would
yet
live
in
the
world
.
All
put
this
day
afa●
off
,
one
is
yet
lusty
and
strong
,
or
is
yet
weak
,
hopes
to
recover
,
and
yet
never
willing
to
commune
with
death
,
because
we
live
not
in
and
by
the
death
of
the
World
:
another
is
old
,
yet
thinks
he
may
yet
laste
many
years
:
So
that
,
Only
the
believing
man
,
in
whom
life
is
already
overcome
,
shal
die
chearfully
:
as
Paul
,
who
said
,
I
can
die
at
Jerusalem
:
He
sees
that
death
shall
free
him
from
the
world
;
the
Flesh
,
lust
and
all
.
Stay
thine
hand
.
Now
God
comes
with
help
at
a
pinch
,
when
it
is
not
expected
;
if
Abraham
had
a
de●iring
expectation
of
due
deliverance
this
way
,
God
would
yet
have
tryed
him
further
:
but
seeing
past
help
,
and
yet
believing
,
he
comes
:
So
that
,
God
comes
to
help
his
people
in
the
fittest
time
,
&
when
man
in
reason
sees
no
help
in
the
world
or
in
himself
:
then
is
God
ready
at
hand
.
As
at
the
Red
sea
,
so
to
Elisha
,
when
the
King
of
Assiria
had
besieged
him
in
Dothan
,
there
were
mountains
full
of
Chariots
of
fire
:
So
to
David
against
Goliah
,
Psal.
107.
Hungry
and
thirsty
,
then
they
cried
unto
the
Lord
:
The
Publicans
cried
,
Lord
,
be
merciful
to
me
,
&c
1.
For
at
first
,
God
made
all
things
out
of
nothing
,
and
so
brings
light
out
of
darknesse
,
and
the
poor
to
confound
the
rich
.
2.
When
the
heart
hath
passed
all
fleshly
power
,
then
he
rests
in
faith
:
for
he
hath
nothing
to
trust
to
.
&c.
3.
Thereby
are
the
sufferings
of
Christ
accomplished
in
the
Saints
in
earth
,
as
with
the
Martyrs
;
when
friends
mourned
,
strangers
bewailed
,
acquaintance
pitied
,
their
adversaries
boiled
in
all
wrath
:
and
all
hope
of
life
past
:
yet
then
was
God
with
them
,
and
they
joyful
;
as
with
the
man
that
cried
,
Austin
,
He
is
c●me
.
4.
Yea
,
thus
doth
God
weaken
Flesh
,
by
dissannuling
the
hope
thereof
:
and
makes
his
power
known
in
fleshlie
weaknesse
:
for
he
both
secretlie
upholds
at
present
,
and
sends
help
when
all
is
past
hope
.
SERMON
XXI
.
Isa.
9.6
,
7
,
8.
For
unto
us
a
child
is
born
,
and
unto
us
a
son
is
given
:
&
the
Government
shall
be
upon
his
shoulders
.
IN
this
Chapter
he
comforts
the
Church
against
all
darknesse
and
desolation
,
threatned
in
the
seventh
&
eigth
chapters
:
and
that
by
promise
of
the
Messiah
:
alluding
to
these
calamities
,
that
came
both
by
Tilgath
Pileazer
,
2
Kings
15.
And
that
great
Salmanazer
,
King
of
Assiria
,
where
all
Israel
was
led
captive
,
2
Kings
17.
And
thirdly
,
yet
greater
,
when
Zenaucharib
came
upon
them
,
in
the
dayes
of
Hezekiah
,
with
two
hundred
thousand
souldiers
,
and
railed
on
the
living
God
,
even
in
that
darkness
,
when
they
had
no
hope
of
safety
.
Then
Hezekiah
spred
his
letter
before
the
Lord
,
and
Isaiah
the
Prophet
brought
the
message
of
safetie
,
and
that
without
the
power
of
Israel
or
any
man
God
would
overcome
:
and
so
sent
his
Angel
,
and
slew
one
hundred
fourscore
and
fifty
thousand
of
the
Assirians
Armies
:
and
here
saith
he
,
shall
our
deliverance
be
.
He
shewes
,
it
shall
not
be
by
mans
power
,
no
more
than
that
:
For
thou
multiplied
the
Nations
,
that
is
of
Israel
;
they
had
a
greater
Army
than
before
,
yet
more
afraid
:
but
now
they
rejoyce
as
men
in
harvest
.
He
shewes
the
reason
,
for
the
yoke
and
burden
of
the
oppressor
is
removed
,
and
that
without
the
power
of
Israel
,
even
as
in
the
day
of
Midian
:
then
,
A
comparison
of
these
,
every
battel
is
with
blood
,
but
this
shalt
be
with
consuming
fire
:
Thou
hast
multiplied
the
Nations
,
but
not
increased
the
joy
.
Jerusalem
had
again
gathered
strength
,
yet
behold
,
greater
fear
than
before
,
1
King
.
19.
First
,
for
he
never
left
afflicting
,
till
he
had
wasted
all
their
strength
,
and
put
them
past
it
;
till
they
bowed
down
in
humility
and
fear
,
and
spred
the
letter
before
the
Lord
;
then
comes
the
Angel
;
so
with
us
:
So
that
,
It
is
not
increasing
our
strength
,
wisdom
or
any
gift
,
that
easeth
or
rejoyceth
the
heart
indeed
:
but
man
walking
in
faith
,
fear
and
humility
and
love
,
shall
be
comforted
in
God
.
Thus
the
Philistins
and
Goliah
,
and
David
,
but
still
worse
thereby
:
So
the
fool
,
Luk.
12.
Jerem.
10.
Let
not
the
wise
man
rejoyce
.
1.
For
we
are
kept
by
the
power
of
Faith
unto
Salvation
.
2.
It
is
the
mourner
that
is
comforted
,
not
the
joyful
:
yea
,
the
poor
that
is
inriched
,
and
the
rich
sent
empty
away
:
Sowe
in
tears
,
and
reap
in
joy
.
3.
For
hereby
is
the
great
power
of
God
manifested
.
1.
Thus
we
see
the
World
still
multiplies
riches
and
wealth
,
but
not
joy
increased
:
so
we
all
strive
for
this
and
that
guilt
,
knowledge
,
righteousnesse
,
&c.
And
so
we
multiply
our
strength
&
conceit
of
Power
in
man
,
as
though
he
would
overcome
the
King
of
Ashur
;
yet
this
still
riseth
in
man
,
but
is
the
greatest
opposite
to
Faith
of
all
things
.
2.
Happy
is
he
that
casts
down
all
,
and
spreads
the
heart
before
the
Lord
,
who
in
himself
trembles
in
every
thing
,
and
flies
by
faith
to
God
;
the
Angel
shall
come
in
time
,
&
man
shall
overcome
,
as
Gideon
did
,
Judges
27.
God
took
from
him
all
his
strength
:
a●
,
1.
All
that
were
fearful
,
and
all
that
lay
down
to
drink
;
so
with
us
.
1.
He
takes
away
Infidelity
,
which
was
fearful
.
2.
Earthlinesse
,
and
moves
man
to
suffer
,
and
then
in
that
wearied
and
tyred
estate
,
he
gives
victorie
to
Gideon
.
So
that
,
Mans
victorie
is
obtained
in
weaknesse
of
man
by
the
power
of
God
:
and
till
God
have
taken
from
him
that
strength
and
wisdom
whereby
he
standeth
,
he
never
conquers
:
as
Paul
:
When
I
am
weak
,
then
am
I
strong
:
of
my self
not
able
to
think
a
good
thought
,
but
through
his
grace
able
to
do
all
things
.
1.
For
fear
&
weaknesse
goes
before
faith
,
then
faith
follows
:
and
if
faith
be
preserved
,
then
man
is
safe
:
but
if
a
man
waxe
strong
in
conceit
:
then
farewell
faith
&
fear
,
and
then
hardnesse
comes
.
All
the
whole
Scripture
workes
to
bring
man
down
that
he
might
rest
in
God
,
though
he
feel
no
strength
,
though
he
feel
no
reason
,
though
be
be
in
darknesse
;
yet
the
promise
in
Christ
dwells
in
all
these
.
2.
For
God
is
not
in
thunder
&
earthquake
&
winds
,
but
in
the
soft
,
still
voice
,
&
resting
heart
of
man
in
him
1.
But
man
hath
witt
and
lives
by
it
;
will
,
&
followes
is
power
,
and
guardes
:
but
all
will
fail
:
For
where
Infidelity
is
,
or
those
that
went
on
in
worldlinesse
,
these
were
sent
back
:
for
there
was
thirty
two
thousand
,
but
ten
thousand
went
:
and
of
these
all
,
but
three
hundred
that
kneeled
down
to
drink
.
So
with
us
,
most
turn
back
from
Christs
battle
through
infidelity
:
and
others
that
seem
to
follow
Christ
most
are
subdued
by
the
World
:
only
a
few
content
with
present
state
follow
the
Lord
in
Faith
:
For
in
the
most
things
we
do
fear
through
distrust
,
or
else
are
stopped
and
cast
back
through
the
love
of
ease
that
we
overcome
not
,
as
in
the
day
of
Midian
.
God
sends
his
spirit
into
tender
&
soft
hearts
,
but
all
things
else
are
dry
;
&
then
when
the
heart
is
refreshed
and
strengthened
,
he
sends
his
blessing
in
all
he
takes
in
hand
.
To
Hezekiah
the
sign
was
,
this
year
eat
whatsoever
groweth
of
it self
,
and
the
next
year
without
sowing
;
So
to
us
,
He
feeds
us
his
own
fulnesse
without
any
help
of
man
or
nature
,
and
then
enables
man
to
be
a
husband
in
the
Church
of
Christ
:
and
this
shal
be
like
joy
in
harvest-tide
,
Psal.
33.
These
battels
were
with
noise
&
tumbling
in
blood
,
but
this
by
the
feeling
of
Wrath
and
Indignation
,
which
at
last
shall
fall
upon
the
power
of
Satan
through
the
love
of
Christ
,
and
consume
them
:
For
unto
us
a
child
is
born
.
Here
is
a
Prophesie
of
Christ
and
his
Kingdom
and
Government
.
1
His
Person
is
described
unto
us
,
with
his
Title
and
Office
.
2.
His
Kingdom
and
manner
thereof
.
3.
The
cause
,
or
fountain
of
all
this
zeal
of
Love
unto
us
:
h●re
he
shews
the
Proprietie
&
Right
that
believers
have
in
Christ
,
and
by
this
Union
the
Victore
comes
:
So
that
,
Christ
truely
born
to
man
,
and
living
and
ruling
in
the
heart
of
man
,
and
man
subject
to
Christ
,
is
the
Food
&
Fountain
of
all
good
,
Wisdom
&
Happinesse
to
man
.
He
is
the
Seed
of
the
Woman
that
breaks
the
Serpents
head
:
He
is
our
Wisdom
and
Righteousnesse
,
and
Peace
and
our
Life
:
For
all
live
through
him
,
Paul
through
him
was
able
to
do
all
things
,
He
is
the
way
,
the
Truth
and
the
Life
,
Joh.
14.
If
you
abide
in
Me
,
and
my
Word
abide
in
you
,
ask
,
and
it
shall
be
given
you
:
Christ
is
that
Word
of
Faith
by
which
all
things
are
established
and
made
:
He
is
the
Light
&
Life
of
Man
:
So
that
,
When
the
ministry
of
the
Word
is
formed
to
the
Image
of
Christ
,
and
that
Word
lives
in
man
,
then
enjoyes
he
all
that
good
and
freedom
promised
in
that
Word
.
For
look
what
Christ
was
,
and
did
actually
and
bodily
in
the
World
,
that
he
is
,
and
d●th
spiritually
in
the
heart
of
man
:
He
came
by
the
will
and
promise
of
the
Father
,
he
was
born
,
not
of
the
will
of
the
flesh
:
He
wrought
miracles
to
the
believing
man
,
so
in
us
;
gives
sight
to
the
blind
;
He
taught
and
made
known
the
Will
,
Love
,
and
Purpose
of
the
Father
to
the
World
:
So
in
us
:
He
was
subject
to
live
in
love
,
so
in
us
.
●he
suffered
freely
,
so
us
he
enables
&
makes
conquerors
So
it
is
plain
,
that
the
birth
of
Christ
is
the
beginning
and
Fountain
of
mans
happinesse
and
freed●m
:
&
the
Life
of
Christ
with
the
Father
,
the
life
of
happinesse
:
and
the
Death
of
Christ
,
the
accomplishment
of
mans
blessednesse
and
victorie
.
See
then
,
how
all
the
whole
truth
of
God
begins
&
ends
in
one
.
That
which
was
promised
to
Adam
,
and
Abraham
,
is
Prophesied
of
:
Here
is
born
in
time
,
and
sent
to
everie
believer
,
there●ore
,
all
our
running
about
conceits
,
buildings
and
thoughts
,
and
imagina●ions
,
and
inventions
,
are
but
vain
blasts
;
for
here
is
all
●hat
is
substantial
.
But
who
hath
believed
our
report
,
may
Christ
say
;
for
.
First
,
We
hear
of
Christ
born
,
baptized
,
persecuted
and
●rucified
,
&c.
But
not
to
us
;
ray
,
we
know
this
Christ
after
the
●●esh
,
we
think
well
of
him
,
and
love
the
thoughts
of
●im
,
but
not
born
to
us
.
Nay
,
we
frame
a
Christ
,
and
seem
to
worship
him
,
but
not
given
to
us
;
nay
,
we
have
a
conceit
that
he
hath
done
all
for
us
,
but
not
born
in
us
:
we
defend
him
,
and
plead
for
him
,
we
dispute
of
him
,
we
talk
of
him
,
we
read
of
him
:
but
not
born
to
us
.
This
teacheth
,
that
Christ
was
promised
of
God
,
and
sent
in
fulnesse
of
time
,
and
then
his
spirit
sent
into
the
hearts
of
men
.
So
there
is
a
waiting
for
the
promise
under
the
Law
:
but
in
the
fulnesse
of
time
he
shal
be
born
and
given
.
For
he
came
,
when
man
was
out
of
hope
;
for
there
was
nothing
but
vexation
under
the
Maccabees
,
and
the
Romans
,
and
then
came
a
deliverer
,
and
so
to
all
men
:
When
Sarah
was
past
age
,
and
without
hope
,
then
Isaac
is
born
.
So
,
when
thou
art
past
hope
,
and
sees
no
Reas●n
,
then
shall
Christ
be
born
to
thee
,
for
that
is
the
fulnesse
of
time
,
and
till
then
,
the
fulnesse
of
time
is
not
come
:
And
we
see
that
Christ
is
nothing
to
man
,
till
he
be
born
in
man
,
that
the
living
Word
of
the
Father
live
&
rule
in
him
beyond
all
Reason
and
Imagination
of
Flesh
:
For
no
Reason
can
be
given
of
Christ
to
be
born
of
a
Virgin
:
nor
that
man
should
believe
life
in
death
,
or
a
guilty
man
to
be
delivered
.
A
Son
is
born
;
Here
is
the
promise
of
a
Messiah
,
&
this
already
accomplished
,
both
visibly
to
the
World
,
and
spiritually
to
believers
:
So
that
,
No
power
of
the
adversary
or
Flesh
is
able
to
mak●
void
the
Word
of
Truth
,
and
Promise
,
nor
shake
th●
heart
of
man
:
stayed
thereon
by
Faith
.
As
Abraham
believed
the
Word
against
plain
reas●
:
So
the
Promise
of
Caanan
,
Pharaoh
on
the
one
side
and
enemies
in
the
way
,
and
fourtie
Kings
in
Canaa●
resisted
;
yet
thither
they
must
.
Heaven
and
Earth
mu●●
passe
away
,
but
not
that
Word
of
Truth
.
1.
For
this
puritie
of
Faith
,
under
the
Crosse
,
wh●●
all
sights
against
it
,
yet
it
stands
.
2.
By
this
,
God
is
magnified
,
and
man
hath
assuran●●
of
rest
therein
:
as
when
man
believes
Gods
trut●
though
never
so
unlike
;
God
preserves
that
man
:
For
can
any
man
stay
a
showre
of
Rain
:
take
heed
of
fighting
against
God
.
3
Be
subject
and
stay
here
,
though
thou
see
no
likely-hood
,
not
striving
what
thou
would
have
,
but
waiting
what
and
when
God
will
do
his
Will.
4.
Here
is
the
stay
of
believers
,
though
they
see
no
rest
,
yet
they
wait
on
God
,
and
know
,
that
in
fulnesse
of
time
the
Child
shall
be
born
.
5.
But
though
we
have
a
sure
word
,
we
are
lothe
to
stay
the
fulnesse
of
time
,
but
now
man
would
be
comforted
,
and
then
eased
;
but
thou
must
be
more
weak
,
thy
Wisdom
and
Righteousnesse
must
be
troden
down
,
that
nothing
but
God
and
his
Truth
may
live
in
thee
.
A
Son
born
:
Some
will
have
this
meant
of
Hezekiah
,
or
Isaiah
:
but
it
agrees
not
with
the
Text
,
but
only
of
Christ
the
Word
of
the
Father
,
which
took
our
nature
,
that
he
might
redeem
us
:
and
let
us
see
the
subjection
and
losse
of
all
to
way
of
freedom
:
These
two
natures
joyned
in
Christ
by
an
Hypostatical
Union
,
made
a
perfect
Christ
,
as
flesh
and
spirit
makes
in
Moria
a
Christian
:
these
not
by
confounding
their
natures
,
but
by
right
ordering
of
both
,
yet
remain
distinct
;
the
power
of
the
God-head
shining
through
the
Manhood
,
Ordering
and
Ruling
,
and
Guiding
in
subjection
to
the
Fathers
Will
So
in
us
,
Religion
or
Christ
born
in
man
,
is
not
the
confounding
of
nature
in
man
,
as
with
most
beginning
in
the
Spirit
,
but
ending
in
the
Flesh
;
as
,
First
,
In
our
glorious
notions
not
rising
from
Christ
,
stirring
up
our
present
passions
onlie
flesh
.
Mans
freedom
is
not
helped
by
Flesh
at
all
,
but
subjection
onlie
.
Manie
Sons
born
to
man
,
but
Ishmaels
or
Esaus
;
few
have
Christ
formed
or
born
in
them
.
The
government
is
upon
his
shoulders
.
That
is
,
the
whole
Rule
whereby
his
Kingdom
is
ordered
,
is
in
him
onlie
;
J●h
.
5.
The
Father
hath
given
all
government
to
the
Son
:
So
that
,
The
whole
power
of
governing
and
guiding
man
,
●ests
in
Jesus
Christ
,
and
is
enjoyed
by
Faith
in
him
.
All
power
is
given
to
me
both
in
Heaven
and
Earth●
,
to
him
belongs
dominion
power
and
glorie
.
1.
For
why
he
is
King
and
Head
of
the
Church
.
2.
By
him
only
the
power
of
Satan
is
subdued
.
3.
He
is
the
corner-stone
of
all
buildings
.
Now
his
power
is
not
of
the
Flesh
,
for
that
was
kept
weak
in
him
,
and
at
last
so
dyeth
in
us
;
His
Kingdom
is
not
of
this
World
,
but
Righteousnesse
,
Peace
&
Joy
in
the
Holy
Ghost
,
Rom.
14.
By
righteousnesse
of
Faith
and
righteousnesse
of
Love
:
as
peace
in
the
heart
,
with
subjection
under
the
Crosse
,
joy
in
assurance
of
the
love
:
and
joy
in
tribulation
.
But
most
are
not
governed
by
Christ
,
but
by
their
own
Witt
,
Will
,
World
and
Flesh.
Where
then
is
the
power
of
man
,
whereby
he
thinks
to
obtain
Life
?
It
remains
in
Christ
,
onlie
enjoyed
by
Faith
from
day
to
day
:
else
how
doth
Christ
rule
?
But
most
will
have
the
government
upon
their
own
shoulders
:
He
rules
all
by
the
Word
of
Truth
,
Psal.
45.
His
Scepter
is
a
right
Scepter
,
his
Word
returns
not
in
vain
,
he
bears
up
all
by
his
mighty
Word
.
He
shall
be
called
wonderful
.
Here
is
his
title
and
of
admiration
,
and
to
be
referred
to
all
his
Wonders
in
his
Wisdom
and
Counsel
,
in
his
Power
,
Love
,
&
Peace
:
So
that
,
So
the
way
of
Christ
in
bringing
man
back
from
death
to
life
,
is
a
wonderful
way
unknown
to
the
World
and
Flesh
:
only
known
by
Christ
in
the
Word
of
Truth
,
Isa.
55.
1.
My
wayes
are
not
your
wayes
,
but
look
how
far
it
is
a
wonderful
way
,
that
he
prescribes
in
Matth.
16.
To
denie
our selves
,
to
take
up
his
crosse
,
lose
our
life
:
It
is
called
the
mystery
of
the
Kingdom
,
for
Genesis
3.
He
ordained
that
man
should
never
by
that
way
of
the
flesh
enter
into
life
,
but
by
another
way
that
kills
the
flesh
.
2.
The
way
of
Christ
is
opposite
to
the
way
of
the
World
,
that
his
glorie
may
appear
:
For
Israel
,
by
want
of
Faith
,
stood
in
fear
of
the
Armie
of
the
Philistins
,
but
Jonathan
and
his
Armour-bearer
only
discomfited
by
Faith
,
a
wonderful
power
of
God
.
3.
Thus
God
makes
himself
known
in
the
earth
by
his
great
wonderful
works
:
now
Christs
way
is
wonderful
,
not
only
in
his
birth
in
earth
without
a
Father
,
in
Heaven
without
a
Mother
;
but
also
in
his
miracles
which
were
great
:
As
in
disputing
at
twelve
years
old
,
and
fasting
fourtie
dayes
:
but
also
in
his
ministry
,
that
a
silly
man
opposing
the
whole
Hirarchie
of
the
Pharisees
and
Jews
,
yet
spake
with
authority
to
the
subduing
of
all
,
so
in
his
Apostles
for
the
wonderful
evidence
of
the
Truth
,
doth
for
the
present
,
dash
all
contrary
power
,
though
afterward
it
rise
again
:
He
is
also
wonderful
in
the
administration
of
his
Kingdom
,
as
he
came
to
give
us
light
,
that
sat
in
darknesse
and
obscuritie
.
1.
To
give
Life
,
and
yet
he
dyed
himself
:
and
in
Reason
,
was
overcome
in
death
,
but
that
Faith
believed
the
Resurrection
.
2.
To
make
us
Rich
,
and
yet
he
himself
Poor
.
3.
To
make
us
free
,
and
himself
bound
.
4.
To
comfort
us
,
and
yet
he
himself
cryed
out
for
comfort
,
My
God
,
my
God
,
why
hast
thou
forsaken
me
;
It
must
needs
be
some
wonderful
way
that
Christ
hath
to
worke
a
Redemption
for
me
,
and
this
by
an
unspeakable
power
and
love
,
which
is
seen
in
all
mans
straits
;
as
in
prayer
and
affliction
,
temptation
and
death
:
as
,
1.
Man
cryes
and
prayes
to
be
eased
like
Paul
for
a
prick
in
the
flesh
,
God
hears
by
a
secret
power
,
and
grace
and
saith
in
Paul
.
2.
In
affliction
he
layes
Load
,
and
yet
preserves
by
feeling
the
Fathers
love
.
3.
In
temptations
justifies
,
and
yet
we
feel
no
killing
of
the
flesh
.
4.
Death
comes
,
and
yet
we
live
in
him
,
1.
Away
then
with
that
reasonable
Religion
,
Christs
way
is
above
,
that
man
hath
a
readie
way
of
Religion
to
do
well
,
and
know
much
,
and
so
hath
an
opinion
in
Flesh
,
but
not
a
stay
to
the
Soul
:
also
,
a
reason
of
love
,
as
his
neighbour
and
friends
,
but
no
reason
to
love
Enemies
:
It
must
be
a
wonderful
power
of
Christ
that
must
separate
man
from
himself
in
reason
:
it
were
likest
that
man
should
speed
best
that
comes
righteous
to
him
,
but
not
so
he
that
comes
a
sinner
.
2.
We
see
then
the
necessitie
of
Faith
and
the
nature
of
it
,
that
it
is
not
a
reasonable
perswasion
,
but
a
powerful
cleaving
to
Christ
:
&
no
dealing
with
God
but
by
Faith
:
for
Reason
can
make
nothing
of
the
wayes
of
Christ
.
3.
M●rvel
then
not
though
the
World
cannot
away
with
it
,
the
Wisdom
of
the
World
counts
it
foolishnesse
,
but
Faith
knows
that
Reason
is
a
foolish
counseller
;
this
is
another
title
and
propertie
,
or
declaration
of
the
Wisdom
of
the
Father
that
was
with
him
:
he
is
the
Counseller
,
the
Prophet
of
the
Church
,
to
teach
it
Wisdom
,
and
guide
it
in
the
way
of
peace
.
So
that
the
Fountain
of
all
wisdom
and
counsel
is
in
G●d
,
and
none
wise
in
matter
of
Religion
&
God
,
but
they
that
are
wise
in
,
and
truly
know
Christ
.
In
him
are
hid
all
the
treasures
of
wisdom
and
knowledge
,
which
are
conveyed
unto
man
as
he
believes
&
waits
for
he
is
made
of
God
to
us
wisdom
and
righteousnesse
,
&c.
If
any
obey
my
will
,
he
shall
know
,
whether
this
Doctrine
be
of
God
?
1.
For
he
was
in
the
bosom
of
the
Father
,
and
sent
out
to
counsel
and
advise
deceived
men
to
turn
to
God
again
.
2.
Man
is
blind
,
even
the
wisest
of
the
World
:
&
the
crosse
of
Christ
is
their
greatest
misery
:
for
it
is
foolishnesse
to
them
;
and
they
cannot
approve
it
:
but
the
World
thinks
not
so
:
for
,
who
are
counted
so
wise
as
the
children
of
this
World
,
who
fight
against
God
.
1.
So
God
hath
shewed
the
way
to
prosper
,
that
is
to
believe
,
trust
and
obey
:
but
the
wicked
say
not
,
bu●
cark
,
care
,
and
oppresse
:
but
the
way
of
life
,
is
a
denial
and
losse
of
life
and
will
:
But
they
say
,
Save
life
and
will
:
for
man
will
either
find
a
way
of
his
own
,
o●
help
God
in
his
way
.
2.
Some
are
wise
above
the
Gospel
and
Christ
,
and
will
needs
see
into
Gods
Secrets
with
their
fleshlie
eyes
:
as
Arminius
,
who
will
needs
set
rules
and
laws
to
God
,
which
neither
Arminian
or
witty
man
can
do
;
&
it
is
the
very
quintess●nce
of
witt
that
under-propps
man
,
&
this
more
crosseth
faith
than
anything
:
the
greatest
Contemplatives
,
the
greatest
Idolaters
:
saith
Luther
.
2.
How
lothe
is
man
to
be
a
fool
,
but
he
would
appear
to
be
somewhat
:
how
he
strains
his
Wit
,
&
vents
his
conceits
,
that
he
may
appear
to
know
:
Such
a
one
knows
more
from
curious
searching
and
bat●ing
his
brains
:
than
from
Christ
in
the
heart
.
There
is
two
Counsellers
to
man
.
1.
Satan
adviseth
the
Worldings
to
care
&
deceive
,
&
the
Wanton
,
to
follow
his
pleasure
:
the
Drunkard
,
his
pots
;
the
Hypoc●ite
,
his
righteousnesse
:
yea
,
as
an
Angel
of
light
be
shines
,
as
a
false
light
to
puff
up
himself
.
2.
But
Christ
counselleth
otherwise
.
1.
To
forsake
the
World
and
all
.
2.
To
believe
in
him
alone
.
3.
To
love
him
.
4.
To
love
one
another
.
Wisdom
without
Christ
can
do
nothing
,
but
fill
the
heads
,
and
that
with
conceits
&
opinions
:
but
he
is
wise
that
is
counselled
by
Christ
,
yet
attending
on
him
in
that
blindnesse
of
his
Soul
by
faith
,
he
shal
be
enlightned
and
know
the
will
and
secrets
of
the
Lord
:
but
man
will
needs
know
these
before
the
time
.
An
Exposition
of
some
Verses
of
the
fifth
Chapter
of
Matthew
,
the
Quality
&
Disposition
of
these
that
are
Blessed
BLessed
are
the
pure
in
Spirit
,
consisting
in
what
state
.
1.
The
qualitie
,
is
pure
in
Spirit
:
that
is
,
whose
Spirits
have
nothing
to
rest
on
,
not
comfort
in
it
:
but
worn
out
of
all
hope
and
stay
in
the
Flesh
,
is
destitute
of
all
help
:
but
waits
onlie
on
relief
on
God
:
So
that
,
He
only
,
whose
heart
is
purged
by
the
Word
from
all
stayes
and
hopes
in
the
Flesh
,
is
truly
a
Subject
of
mercy
,
and
shall
be
enriched
;
and
the
only
Guest
at
his
Supper
.
So
the
Prodigal
,
we
see
the
poor
receives
the
Gospel
the
full
stomack
lotheth
the
honney-comb
,
Isa.
66.
To
him
will
I
look
that
is
of
a
contrite
heart
and
humble
spirit
;
Isa.
55.
He
that
hath
no
money
,
come
and
buy
.
Poor
,
blind
,
miserable
and
naked
:
but
on
the
contrary
,
as
the
Elder-brother
,
all
is
mine
,
I
am
rich
enough
:
So
not
many
rich
,
not
many
mighty
,
&c.
but
poor
A
small
thing
is
welcome
to
a
poor
man
,
when
the
rich
despiseth
great
gifts
:
now
the
poor
man
is
naked
,
nothing
to
cover
him
:
famished
,
nothing
to
fill
his
belly
,
as
the
Prodigal
was
,
unable
to
help
himself
:
and
thence
hopes
for
help
.
Rich
and
full
hearts
have
no
room
for
Christ
,
when
man
conceits
of
some
quality
in
himself
,
and
whereby
he
hopes
.
The
cause
why
we
are
not
helped
is
,
because
we
are
not
poor
enough
.
See
the
bounty
of
God
,
who
is
ready
to
help
the
needful
;
the
misery
of
poor
in
the
world
that
find
no
help
,
is
,
because
they
seek
it
in
the
World
.
Blessed
are
they
that
mourn
.
Here
is
the
second
sort
of
blessed
men
,
not
the
merry
Pharisee
,
but
the
mourning
humble
and
dejected
men
:
this
follows
the
former
,
like
an
Orphan
destitute
,
poor
,
none
to
help
,
mourns
:
So
that
,
He
that
mourns
and
weeps
in
himself
,
and
finds
no
comfort
in
himself
,
or
the
World
;
he
rests
in
God
by
Faith
,
but
shal
be
comforted
in
Gods
time
.
God
looks
to
him
that
is
of
a
humble
Spirit
,
as
Hagar
sitting
and
weeping
at
the
Well
,
because
she
was
comforted
.
In
the
Law
they
brought
sacrifice
to
the
door
of
the
tabernacle
,
and
there
wept
and
mourned
till
the
atonement
came
,
Psal.
102.
They
that
go
forth
weeping
shall
return
rejoycing
.
For
this
argues
a
repenting
heart
,
and
forethinking
of
the
time
mispent
,
therefore
the
Kingdom
of
God
i●
come
near
;
These
men
reverence
the
World
&
themselves
,
and
finding
no
hope
thereby
,
cry
and
weep
for
help
:
for
these
hearts
lye
open
for
comfort
,
when
the
light
merrie
hearts
despise
God
and
promise
.
1.
This
is
not
a
mourning
for
losse
or
crosse
.
2.
Nor
a
howling
because
of
miserie
only
.
3.
Nor
desperate
as
Judas
,
but
a
sight
or
sensible
beholding
of
guilt
and
weaknesse
,
and
time
mispent
condemning
himself
.
2.
A
burthen
lying
on
,
&
seeing
no
means
to
recover
.
3.
With
strong
cryes
for
mercie
and
pardon
,
but
most
are
far
from
this
;
for
fulnesse
hath
made
us
merrie
,
everie
man
rejoycing
in
his
portion
:
First
,
the
Worlding
is
merrie
in
his
thriveing
.
2.
The
wanton
in
his
pleasure
and
lust
,
the
Hypocrit●
in
his
conceited
Righteousnesse
:
Now
,
we
all
go
forth
rejoycing
,
and
come
in
weeping
:
and
believers
often
overtaken
with
this
,
that
is
,
in
a
fond
lightnesse
without
sense
of
themselves
:
sometimes
resting
securely
,
because
they
think
God
will
come
,
but
mourns
not
;
sometimes
lifted
up
with
a
conceit
of
what
the
Spirit
enjoyes
not
.
But
happie
he
that
sits
mourning
like
a
turtle-dove
after
his
God
,
and
never
merrie
without
him
;
so
he
shal
be
comforted
:
This
is
reserved
in
Gods
time
and
hand
,
wherein
,
see
the
impatience
of
weaklings
:
who
,
because
he
comes
not
now
,
are
readie
to
cast
off
all
:
and
others
,
who
will
needs
appoint
the
time
,
and
lothe
to
stay
the
fulnesse
thereof
:
And
this
God
will
do
according
to
his
own
will
,
and
not
thine
limiting
God
;
destroyeth
and
crosseth
Faith
:
there
must
be
a
going
forth
of
thy self
,
weeping
that
thou
hast
so
long
fought
against
God
,
and
returning
to
a
God
,
who
will
meet
thee
with
joy
and
gladnesse
:
that
thou
hast
found
him
whom
thy
Soul
loves
,
but
it
must
be
as
in
Canticles
.
When
thou
hast
lest
expectation
thereof
,
we
all
desire
to
know
that
God
loves
us
,
thence
believe
,
that
he
doth
love
us
.
Blessed
are
the
meek
:
This
is
opposed
to
the
pride
of
the
Pharisees
,
who
are
lift
up
above
others
.
1.
But
lowly
and
meek
minded
men
,
who
are
humble
and
lowlie
in
themselves
,
are
the
only
happie
men
,
Isa.
66.
With
such
God
dwells
.
They
are
Gods
Saints
,
as
the
Publican
,
&
he
that
humbles
himself
is
fitted
for
all
estates
,
his
mind
framed
to
all
:
not
seeking
to
bring
things
to
his
mind
,
but
things
are
brought
to
his
mind
.
2.
He
onlie
is
capable
and
lives
by
mercie
,
that
hath
no
good
thought
of
himself
,
this
is
not
a
softnesse
of
nature
,
and
freting
within
,
nor
a
Pharisaical
hanging
down
the
head
,
nor
lurking
quiet
,
like
a
dog
under
a
cudgel
:
But
a
simple
and
true
understanding
of
himself
,
his
weaknesse
and
vilenesse
,
and
so
adjudging
of
himself
,
and
justifying
others
.
This
reproves
that
high
minded
pride
&
conceit
of
our
own
,
yea
,
because
we
think
basely
of
others
:
thence
we
have
a
good
conceit
of
our selves
:
This
is
not
simple
plain
dealing
,
but
the
most
quiet
way
is
,
when
a
man
is
kept
low
in
himself
,
and
still
exalted
in
God
,
hereby
nothing
happens
:
but
he
sees
he
hath
deserved
it
,
he
justifies
God
in
all
his
wayes
.
He
shall
inherit
the
earth
.
That
is
,
the
good
of
all
blessings
;
and
be
blessed
in
all
his
wayes
and
creatures
on
earth
,
for
his
mind
hath
no
far
reach
,
and
so
he
is
content
with
any
estate
:
again
proud
mindes
,
who
enjoy
no
good
in
any
thing
,
their
mind
is
still
above
their
estate
,
and
they
still
in
want
,
and
they
that
are
lifted
up
in
all
they
enjoy
,
are
like
beggers
on
horseback
.
The
way
of
prosperitie
is
,
when
the
mind
is
low
,
for
then
it
is
out
of
Satans
reach
:
as
Christ
was
by
suffering
,
as
a
Lamb
overcame
all
.
Bl●ssed
are
they
that
hunger
and
thirst
.
Hence
the
mind
feeling
a
want
and
hungering
after
Righteousnesse
in
Christ
,
is
blessed
,
and
shall
be
satisfied
,
Isa.
55.
Psal.
63.
Which
hunger
is
,
1.
A
panting
of
the
stomack
for
want
of
moisture
.
2.
A
desire
of
food
above
all
3.
A
l●nging
and
fainting
t●ll
he
be
satisfied
,
&
how
sweet
is
Christ
to
him
:
Th●s
Righteousnesse
is
.
1.
Of
Faith
.
2.
Inward
rectitude
.
3.
Outward
holinesse
,
that
so
he
may
be
one
with
Christ
in
the
Covenant
of
love
,
unitie
of
Will
,
and
life
of
Christ
,
to
the
glory
of
the
Father
.
But
we
all
faint
after
the
World
,
nothing
can
satisfie
:
these
men
are
never
satisfied
,
but
the
other
shall
be
satisfied
:
he
shall
have
an
hundred
sold
here
,
&c.
Jam.
4.5
.
They
ask
me
,
and
obtain
not
,
because
it
is
to
spend
on
lusts
:
Wait
,
thou
hungriest
,
and
in
his
time
he
will
come
,
and
that
shortly
:
when
thou
art
separated
from
all
other
:
Thy
Soul
can
be
satisfied
with
no
other
:
thus
like
a
loving
Wise
,
longing
after
her
husbands
coming
home
.
Blessed
are
the
merciful
.
Here
is
another
sort
of
blessed
men
,
that
is
,
whose
hearts
are
brought
down
:
that
out
of
sense
of
their
own
misery
and
weaknesse
,
sin
and
rebellion
:
they
become
tender
hearted
men
,
and
pitiful
and
merciful
to
others
that
are
in
any
strait
:
So
that
,
Tender
hearted
men
are
blessed
men
,
and
fit
for
Gods
mercy
,
Psal.
41.
Blessed
is
the
man
that
considereth
the
poor
and
needy
.
Psal
112.
A
good
man
is
merciful
and
lendeth
.
Isa.
57
1.
Merciful
men
are
taken
away
from
the
evil
to
come
;
I
was
an
hungry
,
and
ye
gave
me
meat
,
Mat.
25.42
.
And
Christ
so
pitied
poor
,
blind
&
lame
,
desolate
men
:
&
was
ever
ready
to
help
,
that
he
might
draw
all
men
to
depend
on
mercy
.
For
he
whose
heart
dwells
in
love
,
dwells
in
God
:
in
nothing
do
we
more
resemble
Christ
,
who
was
ever
disposed
thereunto
:
even
when
his
Disciples
would
have
hindred
him
:
See
what
this
is
.
1.
There
may
be
liberality
out
of
pride
,
and
yet
no
love
,
1
Cor.
15.
2.
There
may
be
a
tender
and
open
nature
,
and
yet
no
mercy
.
But
this
not
a
tender
hearted
disposition
from
nature
,
but
from
a
true
sight
of
our
own
vilenesse
and
unworthinesse
and
sense
of
Gods
mercy
in
Christ
,
sensible
of
others
miseries
and
willingnesse
and
readinesse
to
help
,
according
to
our
power
,
without
pinching
,
grudging
,
or
base
respect
:
such
is
Gods
and
Christ
love
to
us
.
1.
The
ground
,
Gods
mercie
by
Faith
;
breaking
the
heart
and
working
Life
in
us
.
2.
The
nature
is
pitiful
,
free
,
open-hearted
,
helpful
.
3.
The
object
is
Want
,
Miserie
,
Wrong
,
Injury
,
Woe
.
Then
woe
to
mercielesse
worldings
,
who
are
sensible
of
no
mans
miserie
but
their
own
,
as
a
hard-hearted
userer
:
a
closse
fisted
niggard
,
grinding
Land-lord
:
yea
,
mercieless
,
who
,
with
Judas
grudge
at
parting
with
any
thing
,
&
though
they
professe
kindnesse
,
yet
when
need
comes
,
hearts
and
purses
pinch
together
.
See
that
heartlesse
shew
of
Love
and
Faith
without
the
power
thereof
,
when
it
comes
to-tryal
,
that
when
it
comes
to
part
it
&
Mammon
,
that
was
never
parted
;
it
goes
to
the
quick
:
as
if
a
man
should
part
with
life
and
all
;
and
hence
so
manie
excuses
:
as
I
have
not
,
now
I
have
a
charge
,
&c.
When
,
if
a
man
would
forbear
idle
expences
and
his
surfeting
,
it
would
provide
for
all
the
poor
in
a
Paroch
.
Object
.
They
are
all
lazie
people
.
Answ.
It
is
for
want
of
thy
education
but
maintenance
is
love
.
Thus
we
see
Christ
is
full
of
talking
,
believing
men
,
and
worldly
knowledge
:
everie
man
full
of
opinions
and
high
thoughts
,
but
no
love
.
This
Religion
is
in
vain
;
yea
,
most
men
love
all
men
till
they
grow
poor
,
but
then
casts
him
off
,
like
those
,
Luke
5.
That
called
rich
friends
,
&c.
So
we
lend
,
give
and
help
those
that
need
not
,
but
to
further
their
covetousnesse
:
but
from
poor
,
turn
away
.
But
man
hath
such
love
for
himself
,
that
he
hath
none
for
others
,
but
Paul
bids
,
put
on
bowels
of
mercit
and
tendernesse
,
&c.
1.
Consider
the
estates
of
others
,
and
put
ours
in
their
case
.
2.
Gods
mercie
to
thee
,
thou
rich
,
and
they
poor
.
3.
That
thou
shalt
never
be
poorer
for
it
:
&
that
thou
shald
obtain
mercie
both
of
God
and
man
,
not
for
this
but
the
word
is
such
.
So
that
,
Gods
mercie
and
goodnesse
shall
not
be
a
wanting
,
and
mans
heart
shall
be
open
towards
merciful
men
and
they
shall
nor
want
,
Psal.
37.
I
never
saw
the
righteous
forsaken
;
That
is
,
merciful
men
.
1.
For
the
hearts
of
all
men
do
blesse
them
.
2.
They
live
in
sense
of
miserie
and
weaknesse
,
and
so
sensible
of
mercie
,
but
most
men
live
of
and
by
themselves
,
and
find
no
need
of
mercie
,
and
so
mercie
is
shut
against
them
.
3.
Happie
he
that
waits
still
for
this
,
it
cannot
be
wanting
,
for
these
judge
themselves
,
&
justifie
God
.
4
Suffer
all
things
patiently
.
5.
And
are
open-hearted
to
pray
to
God
,
and
shew
mercie
to
others
.
Blessed
are
the
pure
in
heart
.
These
are
opposed
to
the
Hypocrisie
of
the
Pharisees
,
which
under
shew
of
Religion
,
reserved
to
themselves
rotten
hearts
and
the
World
therein
,
which
so
musled
their
mindes
,
that
they
saw
nothing
:
Puritie
is
a
metaphor
taken
from
neatter
mettal
,
&c.
Which
it
not
mingled
with
any
filth
,
but
clear
from
the
Fountain
:
So
we
say
,
Pure
water
like
gold
,
and
that
is
separated
from
all
other
things
,
and
is
simple
:
So
that
,
Poor
and
simple
minded
men
,
who
walk
in
simplicitie
of
Religion
,
is
blessed
therein
,
James
3.1
.
Wisdom
from
above
is
,
First
,
pure
,
then
peaceable
,
that
is
the
seed
in
good
ground
,
that
is
,
good
honest
&
simple
hearts
,
1.
Joh.
3.
He
that
hath
this
hope
purgeth
himself
as
he
is
pure
,
for
the
heart
joyned
,
or
mixed
with
any
other
thing
,
mars
it
.
2.
This
was
Adams
simplicitie
that
is
joyned
to
God
onlie
,
which
puritie
is
a
mind
cleaving
to
nothing
but
God
only
,
and
simple
truth
,
like
a
wise
to
her
husband
,
expecting
nothing
but
what
he
is
.
3.
Intention
upright
,
though
occasion
failing
,
there
is
a
puritie
Legal
,
and
Evangelical
,
the
one
is
in
Rules
,
the
other
in
Faith
and
Love
;
singling
out
the
heart
to
Christ
onlie
:
the
heart
is
pure
,
when
it
is
not
mingled
with
its
own
desires
and
lusts
,
and
the
pure
Faith
believeth
God
without
this
or
that
,
a
pure
love
without
condition
,
or
end
.
4.
A
pure
zeal
for
God
onlie
.
Away
then
with
all
glistring
Religion
,
to
cover
rotten
hearts
with
.
But
we
deal
not
simply
in
any
thing
,
but
have
self-respects
and
seekings
,
seeking
our selves
:
for
we
deal
not
simply
in
any
thing
.
The
pure
heart
then
is
he
that
sees
that
iniquitie
in
himself
;
that
he
lothes
himself
:
&
so
is
purged
by
the
Laver
of
Regeneration
.
They
shall
see
God
.
This
is
not
by
curious
comprehension
but
by
simple
believing
:
that
is
,
that
God
would
shew
himself
in
mercie
,
love
&
wisdom
to
them
:
So
that
,
The
poor
and
simple
believing
heart
trulie
understands
the
way
of
God
,
and
sees
him
in
his
goodnesse
:
and
God
reveals
Secrets
to
them
that
fear
him
,
and
to
none
else
:
Psal.
25.
1.
None
hath
seen
God
but
he
,
none
knows
the
Father
but
the
Son
,
and
he
to
whom
the
Son
will
reveal
him
,
Psal.
36.
In
his
light
we
shall
see
light
,
for
self-knowledge
and
lust
blinds
the
most
of
all
.
1
Cor.
8.
He
that
thinks
he
knows
something
,
knows
nothing
at
all
:
he
that
will
become
wise
,
must
become
a
fool
:
God
chooseth
fools
.
2.
If
the
mind
cleave
,
or
look
at
any
thing
else
,
it
draws
a
vail
that
is
sees
nothing
.
There
are
some
that
imagine
a
shape
,
and
so
seem
to
see
blindly
,
attending
in
saith
upon
them
:
the
light
shines
.
Thus
we
are
all
full
of
knowledge
and
false
light
,
but
have
not
pure
hearts
:
we
must
be
wise
,
as
Serpents
and
innocent
as
Doves
.
For
,
if
man
see
God
by
Faith
:
he
trusts
,
loves
and
fears
,
and
is
subject
to
him
;
all
knowledge
else
,
leaves
a
man
whore
he
was
,
save
this
:
it
lifts
him
up
against
God
.
See
the
way
how
man
is
blinded
,
he
hath
a
self
desire
of
his
own
good
,
overruling
,
which
sets
witts
a
working
to
find
that
good
under
the
Sun
.
This
bears
off
God
,
and
so
lights
hold
of
Religion
:
and
so
strains
all
his
power
to
comprehend
this
God
and
good
in
him
,
and
becomes
a
Master
:
and
so
rules
and
orders
it
,
according
as
he
thinks
it
may
best
make
for
his
good
not
knowing
what
it
is
to
receive
freely
,
and
live
by
Faith
.
Give
me
then
a
pure
heart
,
and
a
simple
believing
mind
;
for
that
s
worth
all
knowledge
:
without
this
,
all
knowledge
else
leaves
man
,
that
he
date
not
trust
,
nor
love
that
thing
which
he
sees
:
Yet
,
this
is
all
that
he
hunts
after
,
rather
to
know
after
the
flesh
,
than
to
believe
by
faith
.
Blessed
are
the
Peace-makers
:
Opposed
against
the
Pharisees
busie
pride
,
and
judging
others
:
Yea
,
Christ
could
not
be
quiet
in
life
for
them
:
So
that
,
Christs
Religion
is
a
peaceable
Religion
,
and
makes
men
peaceable
,
James
3.
Wisdom
from
above
is
pure
&
peaceable
.
1.
For
it
pulls
down
pride
.
2.
It
sets
man
at
work
with
himself
,
and
none
else
.
3.
It
layes
low
the
World
,
which
sets
all
at
strife
:
yet
this
quiets
all
.
1.
Yea
,
though
not
of
the
same
opinion
,
yet
peaceable
.
2
Though
not
familiar
,
yet
peaceable
.
1.
This
is
against
that
Religion
,
that
s
nothing
but
busie
quarrelling
for
victorie
in
this
or
that
opinion
;
and
that
only
in
opposition
to
Church
,
striving
about
Christs
coat
.
2.
These
that
are
busie
with
others
,
not
themselves
:
that
starts
quarrels
,
and
suits
for
trifles
.
3
Religion
is
not
against
peace
,
but
for
the
peace
of
a
Land
.
4.
They
are
at
enmity
with
none
,
but
themselves
:
yet
bold
and
stout
in
Christs
cause
,
as
Martyrs
.
5.
Decay
of
Religion
is
the
cause
of
all
contention
:
walk
peaceablie
,
and
meddle
with
thy self
.
Seek
peace
,
and
prevent
variance
:
and
lose
any
thing
rather
than
peace
.
SERMON
XXII
.
1
Sam.
Chap.
15
Ver.
13
And
Samuel
came
unto
Saul
,
&
Saul
said
unto
him
:
Blessed
be
thou
of
the
Lord
,
I
have
,
&c
THis
Chapter
declares
Gods
dealing
with
Saul
,
for
his
double
dealing
in
the
matter
of
Amalek
:
These
Amalekites
were
those
enemies
which
first
withstood
the
passage
of
Israel
as
Mount
Seir
,
as
they
passed
towards
Canaan
:
against
whom
,
Moses
and
Aaron
and
Joshua
warred
,
who
would
have
driven
Israel
back
again
into
Egypt
:
against
whom
the
Lord
threatned
that
he
would
destroy
them
from
off
the
earth
,
and
have
War
with
Amalek
,
from
generation
to
generation
,
Exod.
17.14
.
To
those
the
Lord
sends
Saul
to
destroy
them
:
and
he
dealeth
haltingly
therein
,
and
for
that
is
cut
off
.
Further
note
,
that
these
Amalakites
were
of
the
seed
of
Esau
:
For
Amaleck
was
the
Son
of
Elyphaz
,
Esaus
eldest
Son
,
which
he
had
by
a
concubine
,
Gen.
36.
So
that
they
were
the
Edomites
,
who
were
still
enemies
to
Israel
.
Here
is
Esau
against
Jacob
still
,
that
is
,
the
of
spring
of
the
flesh
hated
of
God
,
hunting
after
the
world
:
So
that
,
Such
and
so
are
the
corrupt
will
,
&
fleshlie
lusts
of
man
:
like
these
Amalekites
:
born
of
the
flesh
,
hated
of
God
,
&
forsaken
;
hunting
after
the
World
,
fighting
against
the
spirit
of
man
;
heir
of
the
Promise
,
&
hindering
in
the
way
towards
the
Lord
of
rest
.
Nay
,
and
when
they
were
to
enter
into
Canaan
,
they
stopped
the
way
;
and
after
,
when
they
were
entred
,
they
disturbed
Israels
peace
,
as
here
:
So
that
,
Those
enemies
must
be
subdued
and
routed
out
,
before
man
can
have
any
rest
in
the
Land
of
the
living
,
1.
Pet
2.
Fight
against
the
Soul
.
Gal
5.
War
against
the
spirit
.
These
have
fleshlie
reason
for
their
kingly
will
,
and
affections
for
their
Captains
.
1.
These
like
Amaleck
,
one
while
seeks
comfort
to
the
Flesh
:
cannot
abide
to
want
.
2.
Sometimes
to
deny
God
through
carnal
reason
;
nay
,
in
believers
,
when
we
should
walk
with
God
in
assurance
of
Faith
and
subjection
of
love
:
then
starts
up
some
fleshly
power
or
other
,
either
a
man
hath
some
worldly
power
to
follow
,
or
some
fleshlie
will
to
stick
to
:
or
quietnesse
,
ease
and
peace
to
preserve
:
or
,
something
that
he
dotes
on
,
and
follows
not
God
according
to
the
Covenant
.
1.
This
shews
that
we
have
not
rest
in
our
God
only
:
because
the
Sons
of
Esau
:
the
Edomites
yet
remain
in
our
Land
,
and
oppresse
the
way
of
God
and
of
Christ
:
And
why
not
peace
in
thy
heart
?
because
the
Amalakites
yet
live
in
thy
heart
,
enemies
with
in
thee
:
Thou
sighs
without
,
with
this
want
and
that
wrong
,
this
inconveniencie
and
distrust
,
that
do
daily
vex
thee
.
For
take
away
these
,
and
rest
will
come
in
all
losses
and
crosses
.
O
that
man
would
once
war
against
himself
to
destroy
these
enemies
!
Thou
art
busie
against
every
body
but
thy self
,
when
thou
should
be
against
no
body
but
thy self
,
or
else
against
something
else
;
as
avoiding
this
or
that
:
Nay
,
stay
thy self
and
take
up
these
,
and
so
shalt
thou
have
peace
;
but
these
must
be
destroyed
without
any
reserving
.
1.
If
it
first
draw
from
the
Covenant
and
Faith
in
Christ
.
2.
If
it
strengthen
thy
own
will
.
3.
If
it
make
flesh
wanton
,
and
so
harden
the
heart
,
kill
it
.
Nay
,
Christ
will
destroy
that
kingly
reason
,
which
will
need
fight
against
God
and
all
his
people
:
And
that
when
God
hath
said
,
Israel
shall
rest
:
Amalekites
saith
no.
So
this
turns
the
truth
of
God
into
a
lye
.
We
see
then
that
the
Church
need
not
fear
her
Enemies
,
for
God
will
roote
them
out
of
the
earth
,
and
have
continual
War
with
them
that
withstand
his
Truth
and
Covenant
:
so
that
while
thou
sticks
to
him
thou
art
safe
:
nay
,
and
he
will
warr
with
the
seed
of
the
Flesh
in
man
.
Doth
he
war
against
lust
,
and
will
daily
by
his
word
?
Nay
,
God
is
,
and
will
be
an
enemy
thereto
;
for
the
Law
condemns
it
to
death
,
and
the
Gospel
is
the
Executioner
of
the
Law
,
and
kills
it
in
the
heart
of
man
:
but
if
man
will
spare
these
,
God
will
destroy
man
with
them
,
for
they
must
be
destroyed
,
do
thou
what
thou
can
to
save
them
:
for
all
Flesh
is
grasse
,
and
thou
thinks
to
preserve
them
,
yet
they
must
down
,
or
else
Israel
and
Saul
himself
must
perish
.
But
the
power
whereby
thou
seest
,
that
is
Moses
,
praying
and
crying
to
God
,
gave
them
one
blow
;
and
then
at
last
Joshua
,
even
Jesus
,
the
Captain
of
Faith
,
hewed
them
in
pieces
:
So
that
the
power
is
,
1.
Prayer
.
2.
Faith
waiting
on
God
,
when
the
heart
is
turned
to
pray
:
then
victorie
,
but
not
by
the
power
of
Israel
,
not
sword
of
Saul
,
but
by
Gods
grace
and
arme
;
vers
7
.
1●
Blessed
be
thou
of
the
Lord
,
I
have
performed
the
Commandments
of
the
Lord
.
Now
when
Samuel
came
to
see
what
Saul
had
done
,
and
to
make
known
what
God
had
determined
:
Saul
begins
to
justifie
himself
,
though
he
knew
himself
guiltie
:
and
to
keep
peace
within
&
approbation
without
:
So
that
,
So
it
is
with
all
naturally
,
that
when
God
finds
ou●
man
by
the
light
of
his
Truth
,
that
man
labours
naturally
to
justifie
himself
,
and
to
cover
his
guilt
,
though
to
his
destruction
,
rather
than
to
confesse
,
that
he
may
have
mercy
.
So
to
Adam
:
so
the
Pharisees
and
the
Lawyer
willing
to
justifie
themselves
.
1.
For
there
is
no
power
in
nature
to
condemn
it self
.
2.
Flesh
cannot
be
,
but
it
must
needs
have
hold
of
something
.
3.
And
the
Soul
must
have
something
to
uphold
,
for
the
natural
of
iniquity
is
in
every
one
:
We
all
desir●
approbation
.
Thus
all
the
World
is
busie
in
sewing
fig-leaves
to
hide
their
own
guilt
.
And
this
stops
the
course
of
Faith
and
Prayer
,
every
one
labours
still
to
make
good
what
he
doth
get
;
peace
within
,
approbation
of
others
:
Yet
this
approbation
we
all
desire
:
&
so
make
best
of
the
worst
,
if
we
may
keep
credit
.
Hence
so
manie
excuses
as
here
in
Saul
,
when
w●
seem
to
condemn
our selves
,
then
we
justifie
our
selve●
and
hope
,
because
of
our
confession
to
find
mercie
.
I●
is
a
great
point
of
simplicity
to
do
good
,
and
not
t●
have
an
eye
to
it
:
but
still
here
ariseth
a
thought
o●
being
something
,
because
of
that
:
everyone
is
approvin●
of
the
good
,
but
thinks
none
of
the
evil
in
themselves
,
〈◊〉
so
imagins
a
power
in
themselves
,
which
destroy
Faith
It
is
but
a
poor
comfort
that
man
gets
by
his
obedience
to
the
Law
:
nay
,
God
will
find
out
manie
〈◊〉
blaiting
Lust
,
&
Iniquitie
in
thy
heart
,
as
hereafter
.
What
meaneth
then
:
Here
Samuel
discovers
his
Hypocrisie
,
for
he
discovers
,
wherein
he
had
failed
:
So
that
When
man
hath
justified
himself
,
and
hid
himself
in
the
depth
of
his
own
counsel
,
yet
there
remains
in
man
a
Legion
of
Rebellion
,
which
hinders
his
peace
,
and
which
God
will
find
out
in
the
end
:
as
to
Adam
,
and
the
Young
Man
,
and
the
Rich
Fool.
1.
For
mans
pride
ariseth
from
ignorance
in
himself
.
2.
Adam
slips
over
these
easily
,
&
with
little
notice
.
3.
After
Faith
,
and
a
desire
to
obey
God
,
yet
there
remains
a
rebellious
flesh
,
and
ease
,
and
peace
,
which
he
would
preserve
.
Thus
we
all
keep
up
a
conceit
of
our selves
:
but
then
what
means
this
following
of
the
World
,
this
envie
,
hatred
,
these
wringings
,
&
pinchings
,
&
covetousnesse
?
What
means
then
Saul
seeking
to
justifie
himself
?
Samuel
discovers
his
Hypocrisie
:
And
that
by
bringing
before
him
the
spoil
that
he
had
reserved
underneath
,
&
as
in
Saul
,
so
in
us
:
Saul
had
done
something
,
but
there
rested
a
whole
herd
to
be
destroyed
:
So
that
,
When
a
man
hath
tasted
of
Gods
love
and
mercie
,
and
it
may
be
hath
inclined
to
do
Gods
will
,
yet
there
is
a
troup
of
rebellious
lusts
and
affections
underneath
,
which
both
darkens
the
light
of
Faith
,
and
keeps
mans
Soul
in
bondage
:
and
either
they
or
we
must
be
destroyed
.
Thus
to
the
young
man
,
Matth.
19.
The
rich
fool
,
and
Adam
.
1.
For
all
men
,
like
Israel
,
think
they
should
have
rest
,
so
soon
as
they
are
passed
the
Red-Sea
;
when
,
alace
,
there
are
bitter
waters
to
drink
;
hunger
&
thirst
to
be
endured
,
and
the
Amalakites
to
be
slain
.
Here
is
the
dayly
exercise
and
power
of
Faith
and
of
Christ
in
man
,
in
subduing
these
enemies
under
foot
,
to
the
perfecting
of
our
freedom
,
and
establishing
everlasting
Righteousnesse
.
That
man
daily
feeling
these
Rebells
within
him
,
may
see
his
Weaknesse
and
Rebellion
,
&
may
flee
daily
from
himself
to
God
for
victorie
:
For
he
that
partakes
of
Christs
death
once
through
Faith
to
his
Redemption
by
the
power
of
the
same
death
,
dyes
daily
;
that
so
h●
may
live
into
God
.
Thus
deal
Hypocrites
,
when
looking
upon
the●
own
righteousnesse
,
grow
high
minded
,
and
strongly
presumptuous
,
not
feeling
these
base
filthly
lusts
,
be●
lye
underneath
:
nay
,
thus
we
imagine
to
our selves
a●
opinion
more
by
a
thousand
times
,
than
we
enjoy
indeed
:
Thus
are
those
deceived
,
who
tasting
som●
sweetnesse
of
Faith
and
Gods
love
,
sit
down
&
thin●
all
things
is
done
,
and
Heaven
obtained
,
when
indee●
they
then
shrink
from
God
,
and
themselves
too
;
an●
then
arise
a
Legion
of
Lusts
that
are
unkilled
.
There
is
then
a
beginning
of
stedfastnesse
in
going
on
in
Religion
,
these
beginnings
may
utterly
fa●
where
the
others
follows
not
:
there
is
a
believing
〈◊〉
Righteousnesse
,
but
there
must
be
a
believing
by
th●
same
faith
,
and
a
daily
feeding
on
Gods
goodnesse
and
truth
.
1.
And
hereby
appears
how
apt
man
is
to
flatter
himself
without
cause
,
thinking
all
is
well
,
when
it
is
nothing
so
:
When
the
Prophet
comes
,
and
by
the
Word
of
Truth
divides
betwixt
the
marrow
and
the
bone
:
For
thou
sayest
,
Thou
believest
God
and
thy
confidence
is
in
Christ
,
and
that
he
is
,
and
will
be
a
Father
unto
thee
;
but
what
means
the
leaning
to
,
and
looking
at
the
works
of
thy
hand
,
or
qualitie
of
heart
,
and
increase
of
confidence
thereby
:
Why
then
is
there
such
seeking
for
,
and
trusting
to
thine
own
power
?
why
art
tho●
then
so
vexed
for
want
,
joy
,
peace
and
fulnesse
?
Why
then
dost
thou
so
dote
upon
the
World
?
so
lifted
up
it
fulnesse
,
&
cast
down
in
want
?
Thou
sayest
,
Thou
lover
God
and
Christ
,
and
his
Word
;
what
means
then
this
self-love
?
wherein
thou
hast
alwayes
a
self
aim
?
2.
This
casting
off
Christ
:
and
seeking
ease
in
the
flesh
;
What
means
then
this
little
respect
to
the
Gospel
and
so
careful
for
all
things
else
?
3.
What
means
this
censuring
,
and
judging
&
condemning
others
,
this
opening
their
shame
,
and
this
preying
into
their
faults
;
this
back-bitting
&
insulting
,
●his
hardnesse
of
heart
,
and
unmercifulnesse
to
them
in
●ant
?
this
pinching
and
grudging
,
and
grinding
their
●aces
;
this
contention
and
unwillingnesse
to
forgive
?
●hou
sayest
,
thou
hatest
the
World
,
Sin
and
Lust
;
but
,
●hy
then
is
thy
willing
serving
of
it
,
and
this
rejoycing
〈◊〉
it
,
and
mourning
for
want
,
and
this
total
imployment
about
it
:
and
these
burning
lusts
,
and
fierie
ma●ice
?
Thou
sayest
,
Thou
wilt
suffer
any
thing
for
Christ
,
as
Peter
:
but
,
what
meaneth
then
thy
swearing
●nd
fore-swearing
,
for
these
great
vexations
,
for
these
●arthly
crosses
,
and
this
fear
of
losse
,
and
danger
of
Death
?
So
that
it
is
not
as
we
imagine
,
when
the
Word
of
Truth
comes
.
O!
that
men
would
cleave
to
this
Word
of
Truth
in
Spirit
,
it
would
either
hew
Agag
in
pieces
,
or
else
Saul
should
be
cut
off
thereby
.
O!
that
we
lived
daily
in
the
true
understanding
of
our selves
,
this
would
destroy
vain
glory
and
pride
:
We
think
because
we
have
now
a
good
motion
,
and
●hen
a
sweet
joy
,
and
feeling
,
that
God
must
needs
love
for
these
;
but
we
see
not
the
lowing
and
roaring
rebellions
of
the
heart
that
fight
against
Christ
.
And
thus
most
men
deal
with
Saul
,
by
halfs
in
Religion
,
because
they
begin
to
look
with
Flesh
at
the
conquest
that
they
have
gotten
,
when
thousands
are
behind
,
verse
15.
We
have
brought
then
from
the
Amalekits
.
Here
Saul
again
excuseth
himself
,
and
pleads
their
intent
to
offer
Sacrifice
,
as
afterward
,
verse
21.
So
that
,
So
thus
in
all
men
not
mortified
through
Faith
,
would
still
have
both
Joy
and
Faith
,
and
a
Will
and
Word
of
his
own
.
So
with
Adam
,
so
with
Peter
;
He
would
have
had
case
in
the
Flesh
,
and
Christs
companie
too
,
so
the
young
man
,
Matth.
19.
see
all
unmortified
.
For
,
till
by
the
power
of
God
in
the
crosse
,
the
Flesh
be
subdued
;
it
seeks
to
live
as
well
as
the
spirit
,
&
save
it self
:
For
there
is
a
self-confidence
,
a
wisdom
and
a
love
:
which
would
turn
all
to
its
own
advantage
,
which
indeed
should
know
or
effect
nothing
at
all
,
and
so
draws
the
mind
after
it
.
Thus
,
we
dally
with
God
in
the
way
of
Faith
,
by
sparing
things
that
are
profitable
pleasures
.
And
thus
man
excuseth
this
,
or
this
:
I
do
to
follow
the
World
that
I
may
be
better
sitted
to
serve
God
,
&
to
do
good
to
others
:
and
so
it
appears
?
that
it
is
the
end
indeed
:
nay
,
thus
we
dissemble
with
God
:
For
when
we
say
,
We
would
live
in
freedom
and
joy
:
that
in
that
joy
we
might
better
praise
God
our
maker
:
but
the
end
indeed
,
is
for
the
good
and
ease
of
our selves
,
&
the
flesh
especially
,
in
things
that
perfect
our
ease
and
peace
:
&
though
the
mind
be
thereby
insnared
,
we
yet
deal
easily
with
it
,
and
thus
we
still
reserve
our
fat
things
,
and
deal
favourably
with
them
,
and
these
are
our
greatest
enemies
.
Then
Samuel
said
,
When
thou
wast
little
in
thine
own
eyes
:
This
is
Gods
message
wherein
he
reckons
up
his
favours
to
him
:
and
secondly
,
his
rebellion
against
those
:
I
raised
thee
up
of
nothing
,
why
didst
thou
fall
on
the
prey
as
though
I
would
not
have
rewarded
thee
?
This
Message
and
Word
was
to
convince
Saul
of
his
disobedience
:
and
,
1.
He
shews
the
door
of
mercie
.
2.
The
way
of
Life
;
So
that
,
The
free
grace
of
God
is
the
fountain
of
life
to
man
,
and
when
man
is
vile
and
nothing
in
himself
,
then
is
the
power
of
God
most
shown
.
He
that
humbleth
himself
shall
be
exalted
,
He
hath
filled
the
hungry
,
and
sent
the
Rich
emptie
away
.
For
so
is
man
capable
of
grace
,
and
the
power
of
God
is
magnified
in
weaknesse
:
What
is
it
that
stops
thee
free
grace
of
God
to
man
,
that
is
that
strength
and
worth
of
man
,
that
thinks
he
hath
;
for
were
man
little
enough
,
he
would
pray
,
cry
,
and
believe
,
and
fear
:
all
mischief
enters
in
at
the
door
of
pride
,
or
rather
,
this
is
the
door
that
shuts
our
Christ
:
we
still
muse
what
we
are
,
but
not
what
God
is
:
Then
in
this
little
and
low
condition
to
wait
on
God
in
the
Word
of
Truth
,
and
by
Faith
to
walk
in
his
power
,
shal
destroy
all
enemies
but
when
we
fight
with
our
power
,
and
so
cut
&
carve
to
please
the
flesh
,
and
when
we
depart
from
the
Word
of
Truth
,
we
never
prosper
:
not
that
man
by
thinking
basely
shall
procure
peace
,
but
when
simplie
he
is
so
:
so
God
is
,
and
will
be
with
him
,
but
mans
perverse
way
is
,
to
turn
from
his
God
,
and
fall
upon
his
prey
.
So
that
,
the
daily
way
of
miserie
to
man
is
his
disobedience
and
forsaking
the
way
of
Faith
,
and
turning
to
the
prey
.
So
Adam
,
so
David
,
&
Paul
to
his
Revelations
,
so
the
Prodigal
would
have
the
prey
;
so
Demas
turned
to
the
prey
;
nay
,
almost
all
have
been
caught
in
this
snare
:
For
such
is
the
force
of
sensual
lust
&
imagination
,
that
where
God
doth
not
mightilie
preserve
,
man
still
turns
hither
.
For
the
Word
of
Truth
is
the
Life
of
man
,
which
,
while
it
lives
in
man
it
suffers
nothing
else
to
live
in
him
:
but
when
man
turns
from
this
,
in
comes
a
Legion
of
lusts
and
base
affections
,
and
imaginations
,
but
this
layes
all
low
.
Thus
we
fall
on
the
prey
of
the
World
,
which
ensnared
all
men
,
even
believers
themselves
,
thus
God
bids
flee
the
filthinesse
that
's
in
the
World
through
lust
,
and
promiseth
that
he
will
be
with
us
,
but
this
we
forsake
and
gather
Mammon
before
hand
,
and
fall
on
the
prey
,
and
this
choaks
all
.
So
believers
dots
also
on
the
libertie
of
the
Gospel
,
and
turns
it
to
wantonnesse
,
&
turns
to
the
prey
;
yea
,
whatever
God
doth
to
man
,
man
turns
to
it
,
&
simplicitie
of
Faith
is
foresaken
.
But
see
our
safetie
,
God
being
our
portion
&
freedom
&
his
Word
our
Life
;
so
shall
we
live
for
ever
,
verse
20
And
Saul
said
,
I
have
obeyed
:
Here
is
Sauls
second
excuse
,
wherein
he
defends
himself
,
that
he
had
done
the
Commandement
of
God
,
which
indeed
he
had
done
in
part
;
for
he
had
killed
many
of
the
Amalekits
,
but
yet
with
reserving
part
of
the
Spoil
to
himself
.
1.
He
sought
honour
of
Samuel
.
Therefore
he
brought
Agag
alive
,
and
slew
him
not
.
2.
The
Riches
,
in
sparing
the
Cattel
,
under
the
pretence
of
sacrifice
:
so
it
is
with
all
double
hearts
in
Religion
:
So
that
,
Man
by
the
light
of
the
Law
,
shining
into
him
;
and
working
fear
by
the
light
of
the
Gospel
manifested
,
working
freedom
;
may
restrain
and
rectifie
many
things
with
a
seeming
obedience
:
yet
still
with
a
reservation
to
himself
:
and
some
gain
to
be
gotten
,
which
mars
all
.
As
the
young
man
,
Matth.
19.
Had
done
much
,
with
a
reservation
of
false
confidence
Ezzra
,
3.3
.
Their
hearts
ran
after
covetousnesse
;
so
those
Libertines
,
1.
Pet.
They
promised
libertie
,
they
had
great
swelling
Words
,
&c.
Satan
is
as
a
Saphira
,
Acts
5.
For
nothing
goes
through
flesh
but
Faith
in
God
,
and
the
power
of
God
in
man
,
this
purifies
all
:
but
flesh
would
still
have
something
,
and
that
makes
our
obedience
not
simple
.
For
man
is
seldom
so
separate
from
himself
in
pure
love
unto
God
,
but
some
self-love
there
is
,
that
is
to
his
fleshly
will
sticking
to
him
,
and
purloyning
something
into
his
pouch
to
feed
flesh
with
all
.
For
mans
natural
power
being
enlightned
by
the
evidence
of
Truth
,
discovering
both
the
happinesse
of
believers
:
and
the
miserie
of
the
rest
:
doth
produce
in
man
an
obedience
according
to
his
apprehension
:
and
so
far
as
the
blind
light
workes
upon
him
:
but
he
never
c
mes
to
a
real
and
actual
denyal
of
himself
:
but
there
is
a
building
up
of
his
hope
thereby
:
not
to
a
simple
heartie
believing
,
and
so
living
:
but
still
with
a
reservation
of
believing
his
own
work
and
love
of
himself
,
and
such
is
the
Religion
of
the
most
.
We
spare
the
King
and
far
of
the
Flock
:
for
there
is
a
reservation
almost
in
all
:
For
,
when
man
would
bel●eve
and
lieve
for
ever
,
and
with
all
their
hearts
;
see
what
a
reservation
hangs
on
Righteousnesse
,
Reason
&
self-Conceit
,
so
we
believe
God
,
but
neither
because
we
are
such
and
such
.
So
there
is
a
stop
in
our
Faith
:
we
still
have
an
eye
to
something
else
in
our
Faith
.
And
so
for
love
,
we
love
God
,
but
with
this
limitation
,
not
so
much
,
because
,
it
is
good
in
it self
,
&
truly
manifest
to
us
:
and
that
it
is
good
to
us
,
and
so
mans
self
still
comes
in
,
for
want
of
mortification
:
For
hardly
do
we
any
thing
wherein
we
have
not
some
respect
to
our selves
.
And
for
the
Word
,
we
see
Religion
is
the
only
way
,
and
God
the
only
good
,
but
still
there
sticks
in
us
a
great
lyking
of
the
World
:
we
hope
for
a
good
in
it
,
&
find
a
marvelous
sweet
therein
.
So
that
none
hath
any
reason
to
be
proud
in
Religion
,
though
he
have
obtained
,
and
done
that
which
many
have
not
done
,
yet
there
is
still
more
that
he
knows
not
,
loves
not
,
does
not
;
it
may
be
thou
hast
a
little
Faith
,
and
now
and
then
trusts
God
,
but
for
the
most
part
denies
him
,
and
trusts
thy self
and
arm
of
flesh
,
or
trusts
him
for
this
,
or
that
reason
:
so
a
little
love
to
God
,
but
a
full
love
to
the
World
,
and
thy self
.
And
here
we
see
,
that
in
all
Religion
two
things
poisons
all
,
viz.
vain
glorie
,
and
a
beloved
World
:
for
,
First
,
we
still
would
have
it
;
therefore
we
limite
all
to
this
onlie
,
for
we
have
so
many
reservations
for
the
World
,
as
a
care
,
time
,
love
,
delight
,
&c.
Yet
God
is
shut
out
of
all
;
yea
,
after
experience
of
Gods
love
,
how
freely
do
we
return
to
the
World
again
.
Religion
then
is
an
absolute
yeelding
our selves
to
God
and
his
grace
,
without
reservation
of
thoughts
:
●hat
Agag
,
that
great
Captain
of
michief
even
Infide●itie
,
and
fleshly
Confidence
,
wherein
Amalekite
●rusted
:
yea
,
the
Infant
and
Suckling
in
broad
Lusts
,
&
●pen
;
these
outward
objects
must
be
slain
,
and
that
by
〈◊〉
pure
believing
,
and
loving
obedience
to
the
Fathers
●ill
:
here
we
see
,
that
all
coverings
will
not
serve
the
turn
.
For
when
Samuel
comes
,
all
is
destroyed
;
well-worth
him
,
that
is
open-hearted
,
to
confesse
and
live
by
mercie
.
See
the
difference
of
mens
double
hearts
,
that
are
still
building
up
and
excusing
,
and
alwayes
on
their
own
side
to
build
up
man
:
But
Faith
sets
a
man
against
himself
,
and
alwayes
on
Gods
side
,
pulls
him
down
,
and
all
things
in
man
:
For
often
greatest
noughtinesse
is
covered
,
and
hatched
under
pretence
of
Religion
,
as
that
of
Jezabel
to
Naboth
.
See
in
the
World
,
what
covering
of
lust
,
and
oppression
,
what
greedinesse
,
when
man
thinks
that
for
Religion
he
should
be
respected
,
but
Faith
and
Love
teacheth
no
such
thing
?
Then
Samuel
said
to
Saul
,
Hath
the
Lord
as
great
delight
.
So
Samuel
pursued
him
still
by
the
Word
of
the
Lord
out
of
all
holds
,
and
yet
by
the
Word
of
the
Lord
,
opposeth
his
good
seeming
intent
:
layed
down
by
a
question
,
that
Saul
might
make
answer
,
and
be
convinced
in
himself
.
1.
He
casts
out
all
conceits
of
a
Sacrifice
to
please
God
,
while
the
heart
is
not
subject
.
2.
He
illustrats
it
by
way
of
comparison
of
these
two
,
that
is
,
Obedience
is
better
than
Sacrifice
.
3.
He
amplifies
it
by
the
contraries
,
for
Rebellion
is
as
the
sin
of
Witch
craft
.
4.
He
denounceth
Gods
righteous
judgements
against
Saul
,
wherein
the
cause
is
in
Saul
:
to
declare
the
qualitie
thereof
:
The
judgement
it self
,
hath
rejected
thee
,
&c.
First
,
note
,
how
Samuel
pursues
him
,
till
he
make
him
yeeld
at
last
to
the
judgement
?
So
that
,
This
the
proper
effect
of
the
Gospel
,
viz.
The
proper
and
kindly
working
of
Gods
Truth
in
man
,
is
still
to
bring
man
down
and
all
things
in
him
,
to
lay
him
low
in
himself
:
that
he
may
be
exalted
through
mercie
i●
Christ
.
Let
man
denie
himself
,
and
become
a
Fool
:
saying
In
me
dwells
no
good
thing
,
I
am
not
able
to
think
an●
good
thought
;
all
our
Righteousnesse
is
as
a
filthy
clout
,
Phil.
3.
All
these
are
but
drosse
.
Thus
the
Word
brings
all
Sacrifice
to
nought
,
the
Law
given
in
Thunder
to
shake
mans
heart
:
the
Promise
made
freely
,
without
any
respect
of
mans
Righteousnesse
,
that
man
may
purely
believe
.
Nay
,
and
the
power
whereby
all
is
accomplished
is
in
God
,
not
in
man
;
that
man
,
li●e
a
begger
,
daily
may
wait
there
:
Thus
it
brought
Paul
to
his
knees
.
First
,
brings
man
to
fear
and
weaknesse
,
before
it
bring
him
to
Faith
,
and
it
keeps
him
in
fear
,
that
he
may
rest
in
God
.
For
man
is
grown
proud
and
wise
against
God
,
else
,
he
had
never
stood
need
of
his
Word
;
for
it
should
have
been
a
living
Word
in
his
heart
for
ever
:
as
Paul
,
The
weapons
of
our
warfare
are
mighty
,
to
bring
down
strong
holds
.
But
see
the
very
truth
is
perverted
by
man
,
for
though
Samuel
come
to
beat
Saul
of
his
hold
,
yet
he
still
finds
other
shifts
:
like
a
wilie
Fox
:
So
men
grow
wise
and
cunning
,
and
are
listed
up
thereby
:
yea
,
most
yeeld
fleshly
obedience
to
this
spiritual
truth
,
and
thereby
becomes
holie
in
conceit
.
Others
conceiving
gloriously
of
Christ
,
and
thence
grow
high
minded
:
for
knowledge
puffs
up
,
and
so
becomes
a
man
of
high
thoughts
:
but
that
man
in
whom
the
Word
lives
,
and
man
by
it
keeps
the
eye
inward
towards
himself
,
and
keeps
down
all
high
thoughts
in
a
quiet
sense
of
their
own
Weaknesse
and
Vanitie
,
to
attend
with
a
crying
and
praying
heart
for
mercie
:
which
is
sweetly
enjoy'd
and
not
lifted
up
:
but
man
freed
and
not
hardened
thereby
:
but
out
of
feeling
of
himself
,
is
pitiful
towards
all
,
judgeth
none
but
himself
.
This
shews
the
wonderful
power
of
Gods
truth
that
it
will
make
Saul
to
bow
,
so
of
any
man
,
even
Pharisees
for
the
present
,
though
afterward
they
get
up
again
:
Now
it
is
not
Sacrifice
that
he
looks
for
,
but
a
believing
loving
heart
:
So
that
,
All
Service
and
Sacrifice
that
men
seem
to
offer
to
God
,
not
flowing
from
a
loving
heart
,
are
nothing
with
him
.
These
are
like
the
cutting
off
a
dogs
neck
,
Isa.
1.
Who
required
these
things
at
thy
hand
?
Psal.
50
I
reprove
thee
not
,
because
of
thy
Sacrifice
,
wherewith
shall
I
appear
,
&c.
For
he
stands
not
need
of
thee
,
neither
can
he
be
moved
by
them
,
unlesse
we
think
as
Balaam
,
with
his
seven
Bollocks
and
Rams
.
These
are
born
of
the
flesh
,
Children
of
the
bond
Woman
and
not
of
God
,
nor
by
promise
:
Righteousnesse
is
nothing
,
when
we
make
it
away
to
Faith
,
but
when
it
is
an
expression
of
a
believing
heart
then
it
is
sweet
.
Now
it
is
not
Sacrifice
that
he
condemns
,
but
the
cursed
opinion
that
goes
with
it
:
Like
that
in
the
Law
,
a
daily
singing
,
a
daily
sacrifice
:
so
with
us
,
when
we
do
it
with
an
evil
intent
,
and
not
out
of
a
simple
mind
.
But
we
have
one
sacrifice
that
is
Christ
only
,
who
hath
sacrificed
life
and
all
,
and
that
is
it
that
pleaseth
God
.
Thus
it
is
with
us
also
,
our
obedience
is
but
to
sacrifice
to
our
God
at
Gilgall
,
that
is
,
to
purge
sin
,
and
to
please
God
:
that
we
may
get
an
opinion
that
God
is
well
pleased
for
that
:
but
this
opinion
ma●s
all
,
it
is
not
our
obedience
that
is
any
thing
to
God
in
the
Work
,
but
our
yeelding
heart
:
For
most
have
looking
to
that
which
they
have
done
,
some
looking
at
it
,
as
Pharaoh
.
This
crosseth
the
free
sacrifice
of
love
;
it
is
a
great
point
of
simplicitie
in
the
hight
of
our
obedience
still
to
be
more
vile
,
and
this
is
the
power
of
Faith
,
for
it
shews
from
whence
we
had
it
,
not
by
our
own
power
;
Nay
,
when
even
in
our
own
selves
,
we
are
opposit
to
God
:
he
hath
vouchsafed
his
grace
.
The
only
sacrifice
of
God
is
a
broken
and
contrite
heart
,
sacrifice
thy self
,
and
it
is
in
stead
of
all
thy
lusts
,
desires
,
case
,
peace
,
life
and
all
;
and
when
thou
hast
done
that
,
thou
shall
have
,
as
Christ
,
had
victory
over
all
;
a
Resurrection
,
a
Freedom
and
a
Glory
:
and
so
shall
sit
at
Christs
right
hand
by
Faith
till
all
be
subdued
to
thee
,
and
then
man
offers
sacrifice
of
praise
,
confessing
his
name
,
not
to
purge
sin
,
but
in
expression
of
Gods
love
and
manifestation
,
and
that
in
love
and
mercie
and
not
in
sacrifice
.
Obedience
is
better
than
Sacrifice
;
So
that
,
That
which
is
accepted
,
is
an
obedient
heart
,
subject
to
the
Fathers
will
in
love
,
is
the
Life
of
all
Religion
,
and
better
then
a
thousand
Sacrifices
,
Isa.
50.
God
opened
mine
ear
,
and
I
was
not
disobedient
,
and
Samuel
said
,
Speak
Lord
,
for
thy
Servant
heareth
,
Christ
yeelded
himself
to
the
Father
:
Also
David
,
the
will
of
the
Lord
be
done
,
and
Christ
to
the
Pharisees
,
Ye
tithe
mint
,
annise
and
cummin
&c.
Psal.
8.
If
my
people
had
hearkened
.
For
God
is
the
sole
Lord
over
all
,
and
man
a
silly
creature
,
and
as
the
life
of
a
subject
is
in
obedience
to
a
Prince
,
so
here
,
is
mans
happinesse
in
yeelding
to
Gods
will
;
for
that
must
stand
whether
man
be
obedient
or
not
,
for
disobedience
was
that
which
cast
off
Adam
and
Israel
:
that
is
,
because
man
will
needs
be
God
.
Now
obedience
is
two-fold
,
of
Faith
and
Love
.
Obedience
of
Faith
is
,
when
the
clear
evidence
of
the
Truth
of
the
Promise
,
and
mans
Reason
and
Wisdom
●eelds
to
that
Truth
:
as
Moses
at
the
Red-Sea
,
and
Abraham
:
When
man
sees
no
reason
in
himself
,
that
God
should
or
will
keep
promise
,
but
the
contrary
,
he
seeing
nothing
but
rebellion
and
iniquitie
,
&
yet
stick●
to
that
,
where
all
reasonable
wayes
of
the
World
,
and
all
threats
of
Satan
are
overcome
,
though
the
World
threaten
want
:
yet
he
believes
fulnesse
,
for
this
is
the
will
of
God
that
ye
believe
.
But
most
believe
not
,
but
rebell
in
this
,
for
though
God
hath
promised
,
yet
we
obey
not
,
believe
not
,
but
give
the
promise
the
lye
:
and
say
,
That
God
will
not
do
,
and
therefore
fear
.
So
that
infidelitie
is
the
great
Rebel
that
strikes
at
the
Truth
of
God
,
which
a
man
cannot
endure
.
This
Faith
also
mars
not
obedience
,
in
neither
limiting
God
a
time
but
waiting
:
nor
a
measure
,
but
believing
that
it
shall
be
our
rest
.
Obedience
of
love
is
the
end
of
the
Law
,
where
the
love
of
Christ
enforceth
man
:
and
this
is
a
sweet
and
free
yeelding
up
of
a
mans
life
unto
God
,
as
a
Sacrifice
,
Rom.
12.
Which
cannot
be
till
our
bodies
and
flesh
be
sacrificed
.
and
then
in
the
Spirit
of
our
minds
we
are
revived
according
to
the
will
of
God
This
is
not
to
be
a
foundation
of
Faith
,
but
a
necessary
expression
of
the
love
and
goodnesse
of
God
to
man
:
This
flows
from
Faith
naturally
,
there
is
nothing
but
rebellion
and
lust
,
if
Faith
fail
to
wait
on
God
:
God
doth
this
obedience
,
and
man
fleeth
,
and
man
seeketh
shifts
,
or
some
device
.
The
intent
is
,
doing
what
he
commands
not
,
because
the
Law
forceth
so
many
thievish
hearts
are
bound
to
be
true
,
but
not
from
the
heart
.
And
warms
of
Gods
love
in
the
heart
to
suffer
for
his
sake
,
what
ever
befalls
,
as
the
Martyrs
did
:
but
this
shews
the
little
obedience
in
man
:
For
indeed
neither
will
ye
yeeld
,
but
the
old
contention
remains
,
whether
shall
be
God
:
Faith
and
Love
is
the
obedience
&
life
of
man
,
and
when
man
lives
in
〈◊〉
yeelding
temper
,
nothing
can
vexe
him
:
let
impossibility
come
,
and
he
is
obedient
and
suffers
:
And
so
was
Christ
,
obedient
unto
the
death
of
the
Crosse
.
But
,
while
man
hath
a
will
and
love
of
himself
,
he
is
never
freely
obedient
,
but
would
frame
Gods
will
to
his
:
and
to
hearken
to
Satans
voice
raither
than
Gods
:
So
that
,
An
open
ear
to
hear
,
and
a
heart
to
believe
and
obey
the
voice
of
God
,
and
the
Word
of
Truth
,
is
better
than
all
seeming
sacrifice
a
man
can
offer
,
Isa.
45.
Incline
your
ears
,
&c.
Then
shall
ye
hear
the
voice
of
God
,
and
he
that
hears
,
shall
live
:
He
opened
mine
ear
,
and
I
was
not
disobedient
.
So
to
that
end
,
God
hath
given
his
Word
to
man
,
that
thereby
he
might
be
called
back
again
to
God
:
Therefore
God
saith
,
cry
aloud
to
man
,
and
bid
him
return
and
come
and
live
for
ever
,
and
so
he
that
hath
an
ear
to
hear
,
let
him
hear
.
When
God
sets
his
love
,
and
mercie
,
and
truth
to
,
or
be●ore
man
:
and
when
man
attends
and
meets
God
here
,
then
is
that
Word
accomplished
to
man
.
But
Christ
may
still
say
,
Who
hath
believed
our
report
,
as
to
Israel
,
but
Israel
would
not
hear
:
for
man
hath
two
Preachers
before
him
still
.
1.
Satan
,
who
by
his
Ministers
,
the
World
and
the
Flesh
daily
,
whispers
,
and
calls
man
to
obey
:
as
to
Christ
,
Satan
saith
,
I
will
give
thee
all
those
:
the
World
calls
,
here
is
Riches
,
the
flesh
calls
,
here
is
peace
,
ease
and
honour
:
God
calls
,
and
saith
,
Here
is
all
in
me
:
Now
look
whose
voice
takes
place
,
and
is
believed
,
so
man
prospers
.
Man
hears
as
God
manifests
,
and
herein
is
a
reasonable
mystery
and
spiritual
power
:
by
the
one
,
man
growes
wise
,
and
by
the
other
,
faithful
and
obedient
.
For
rebellion
is
as
the
sin
of
witch-craft
.
Man
through
rebellion
of
his
own
heart
,
and
stubbornesse
of
his
own
will
,
runs
away
from
God
:
forsakes
the
Covenant
of
peace
,
casts
off
obedience
and
himself
to
misery
in
the
end
,
as
Pharaoh
and
Saul
here
.
SERMON
XXIII
.
1.
Sam
4.3.4.5
.
So
when
the
people
were
come
into
the
Camp
,
the
Elders
of
Israel
said
,
Wherefore
hath
the
Lord
smitten
us
this
day
before
the
Philistins
.
WHen
God
had
governed
Israel
by
Judges
for
many
years
,
and
manifested
his
power
and
truth
by
his
Priests
and
Prophets
,
in
bringing
them
into
the
Land
of
Promise
,
according
to
the
Covenant
;
and
given
them
many
victories
over
their
enemies
.
Israel
grew
secure
and
presumptuous
,
yea
,
the
Egyptian
Priest
himself
grew
so
carelesse
of
the
Lords
sacrifice
:
yea
,
even
Ely
himself
,
committed
them
into
the
hands
of
his
Sons
,
who
filled
their
bellies
and
lusts
,
and
that
without
reproof
:
Whereupon
the
Lord
intended
to
destroy
that
vain
confidence
,
and
to
proceed
against
the
house
of
Ely
,
which
he
fore-tells
in
the
second
Chapter
,
by
a
man
of
God
;
and
in
the
third
,
by
Samuel
,
which
in
the
fourth
Chapter
,
he
brings
to
passe
.
First
,
by
giving
Israel
into
the
hands
of
their
enemies
once
again
,
and
then
delivering
the
Ark
into
the
hands
of
the
Philistins
,
destroying
Ely
and
his
two
sons
.
After
Israel
had
received
the
overthrow
at
the
hands
of
the
Philistins
,
they
make
way
for
a
second
,
by
running
further
from
God
;
So
that
,
This
is
the
way
of
man
,
for
man
by
every
affliction
is
either
brought
nearer
to
God
,
or
else
driven
farther
from
him
,
and
so
makes
way
for
greater
evils
to
befall
him
.
As
David
,
who
to
hide
his
shame
,
ran
into
murther
:
so
Adam
having
sinned
to
hide
his
shame
,
hides
himself
from
God
;
so
Saul
to
the
Witch
of
Endor
;
like
a
child
that
grows
more
cunning
,
after
the
whip
,
more
w●lly
,
but
not
more
wise
:
And
this
through
stubborness
and
hardness
,
and
pride
of
wit
.
But
Joshua
,
when
they
f●ll
before
Ai
,
never
ceased
till
he
had
found
out
the
curse
from
God
,
&
cast
out
the
execrable
thing
.
Many
things
light
upon
man
that
touch
not
his
heart
but
is
so
blinded
with
lust
and
self-love
;
that
the
light
of
the
truth
leads
him
not
out
,
but
his
wit
will
needs
guide
him
;
God
doth
nothing
in
vain
If
man
regard
not
Processe
,
or
any
hatchment
that
is
coming
,
he
shall
see
that
a
writ
of
Rebellion
is
coming
:
and
if
he
regard
not
that
,
than
a
Bailiff
comes
,
and
to
prison
he
must
:
and
that
God
by
the
righteousnesse
of
the
Law
may
bring
down
mans
high
heart
,
that
he
may
depend
on
mercy
.
Thus
man
grows
more
vile
after
a
judgement
to
prevent
it
,
but
no
more
yielding
and
obedient
to
●scape
it
.
It
may
be
,
God
hath
taken
away
thy
wife
,
thy
husband
and
father
,
thy
stay
and
rest
;
and
yet
thou
onlie
invents
new
devices
to
rise
,
but
returns
not
to
God
that
smote
thee
.
But
look
for
it
,
if
God
have
com●
near
thee
and
thou
yet
blind
,
he
will
come
nearer
thee
yet
,
if
he
intend
thee
good
.
Shall
God
be
still
mocked
,
to
see
that
nothing
doth
man
good
,
till
his
heart
be
brought
down
and
flee
all
,
that
he
may
rest
in
God
?
For
he
hath
as
much
to
do
,
to
bring
down
thy
wit
,
as
thy
will
,
and
to
destroy
thy
carnal
confidence
,
and
draw
thee
from
thy
object
.
All
misery
come
in
at
the
door
,
that
is
by
fleeing
from
God
.
Yea
,
thus
doth
God
deal
with
his
people
&
children
,
he
delivers
them
into
the
hand
of
their
enemies
:
and
then
they
think
to
worke
it
out
:
and
still
God
makes
their
works
void
;
then
they
seek
to
know
all
,
and
he
makes
that
void
,
&c.
and
suffers
nought
to
prosper
,
till
man
rest
in
Faith
.
The
Ark
had
remained
in
Shilo
three
hundred
years
,
from
J●shua's
time
:
as
Jos.
18.7
.
All
the
time
of
the
Judges
,
and
now
must
for
the
security
of
Israel
be
removed
away
:
So
that
,
The
long
continuance
of
the
Gospel
is
no
argument
to
prove
the
perpetuity
thereof
in
any
place
.
As
to
the
Jewes
and
Churches
of
Asia
and
Corinth
.
So
when
man
grows
more
secure
thereby
,
God
must
remove
it
,
even
so
to
man
,
Thou
hast
lived
in
the
light
and
peace
with
God
,
but
if
a
man
grow
wanton
thereby
,
the
light
will
grow
to
darknesse
:
If
with
Israel
thou
grow
confident
of
these
in
thy self
,
because
of
these
priviledges
,
they
will
not
stand
.
In
the
words
,
note
Israels
fainting
and
trouble
●f
heart
upon
their
overthrow
.
1.
Their
fleshlie
device
for
future
safety
.
2.
Their
vain
confidence
in
that
device
,
that
it
might
save
them
.
3.
Their
vain
joy
arising
thence
.
4.
The
fear
of
the
Philistins
.
5.
Israels
overthrow
,
and
losse
of
the
Ark
,
when
the
Lord
had
not
given
them
the
Victorie
,
they
fainted
&
began
to
enquire
and
murmure
,
as
they
did
by
the
Word
of
Samuel
,
but
not
by
believing
hearts
;
but
now
,
because
they
had
a
Prophet
,
they
were
strong
enough
:
So
that
,
A
faithlesse
way
is
a
fearful
fainting
way
,
and
a
fainting
way
is
alwayes
vexed
and
tormented
at
the
heart
by
every
crosse
,
where
faith
waits
not
in
subjection
to
Gods
will
and
truth
.
So
the
Disciples
,
Why
do
you
fear
,
O
you
have
little
faith
?
But
saith
David
,
I
will
not
fear
what
man
can
do
unto
me
:
no
,
not
if
ten
thousands
compasse
me
about
Mat.
16.
Peter
was
compassed
with
fear
when
Christ
should
suffer
,
because
he
savoured
not
the
things
of
God
.
Nay
,
Experience
teacheth
us
,
that
faithlesse
men
are
ever
afraid
at
every
rumor
of
danger
:
At
the
last
day
,
mens
hearts
shall
fail
them
for
fear
of
that
day
:
When
a
believing
man
,
with
David
&
Paul
goes
through
all
dangers
with
courage
:
as
those
,
Heb.
11.
And
the
Martyrs
,
nay
,
in
mans
self
he
shall
find
,
that
when
faith
is
darkened
,
he
fears
every
thing
,
but
when
he
believes
,
〈◊〉
overcomes
all
.
For
man
walks
in
darknesse
,
therefore
is
the
way
so
fearful
:
as
crosses
threaten
some
ruine
to
mans
fleshlie
Kingdom
,
which
lust
would
not
part
with
all
,
&
he
sees
no
other
.
This
is
it
that
makes
the
World
so
full
of
f●ar
:
yea
,
other
faith
,
fear
or
security
fills
all
:
nay
,
everie
crosse
to
the
worlding
gives
a
wound
to
the
heart
:
But
,
What
shall
his
case
be
,
when
all
shall
be
taken
away
.
Even
so
is
all
the
Power
and
Will
of
man
,
whereby
he
stands
full
of
fear
,
because
he
trusts
not
God
.
Not
a
fe●r
in
regard
of
our
weaknesse
,
and
so
attending
on
faith
,
but
a
bottom
fear
,
for
want
of
God
&
his
power
:
and
therefore
,
a
running
to
mans
shifts
.
No
safe
way
to
man
then
,
but
by
believing
under
the
crosse
,
and
never
to
judge
according
to
our selves
,
but
still
s●●ing
and
feeling
the
weaknesse
of
man
to
wait
on
him
in
patience
.
Come
,
let
us
fetch
the
Ark
from
Shilo
.
Here
is
their
device
,
which
seem
like
to
them
:
but
prospered
not
:
So
that
,
All
fleshlie
devices
of
Mans
wit
,
without
sim●le-hearted
believing
,
may
gain
a
brain
hope
:
but
sh●ll
fa●l
and
come
to
nought
,
when
man
comes
to
his
〈◊〉
Fleshly
wisdom
is
a
fool
in
Gods
matters
,
ever
leading
man
to
a
way
that
will
not
prosper
,
though
it
shape
like
to
the
eye
of
man
.
By
this
,
Satan
beguiled
Eve
,
and
thought
to
have
seduced
Christ
to
argue
the
Fathers
love
by
Wisdom
,
that
is
not
subject
to
the
Law
of
God
,
when
Israel
believed
,
Gideon
,
Jonathan
,
and
David
overcame
with
a
few
,
contrary
to
all
reason
:
When
they
eyed
reason
only
,
then
Sauls
Armour
and
Davids
one
hundred
and
fifty
thousand
could
not
prevail
.
1.
For
God
hides
his
wayes
from
the
wit
of
man
,
and
reveals
it
to
Babes
.
2.
Satan
lurks
here
to
oppose
the
way
of
Faith
,
God
hath
revealed
his
Wisdom
:
but
hereby
Man
becomes
wise
against
God
,
and
gives
him
the
lye
.
Thus
man
deviseth
a
device
against
God
,
and
thinks
thereby
to
thrive
:
and
Satan
thereby
befools
man
,
propounding
unto
him
a
likely
way
,
great
power
and
approbation
,
that
he
may
fix
thereon
;
and
yet
hath
not
God
in
the
very
eyes
of
the
World
frustrated
their
devices
:
as
when
thou
hast
great
Riches
,
Land
,
Wisdom
,
Friends
,
and
what
not
,
had
built
him
an
nest
that
he
might
never
want
:
yet
,
he
had
never
good
dayes
therewith
:
but
either
he
hath
spent
all
to
beggerie
,
or
a
slave
to
it
while
he
hath
it
:
or
a
languishing
of
sicknesse
:
had
not
Gods
foolish
way
of
faith
been
better
.
Thus
Satan
casts
a
mist
before
the
eye
of
Faith
when
he
would
bring
God
&
his
way
within
compasse
of
mans
witt
.
Now
in
the
Church
,
we
grow
wise
to
comprehend
the
very
purpose
of
God
,
&
give
a
reason
of
his
will
,
&
set
a
law
to
his
justice
:
&
faine
a
reasonable
way
of
believing
,
&
his
free
will
&
the
foreseeing
of
Faith
:
God
choose
man
:
but
it
is
so
reasonable
a
Doctrine
,
it
cannot
prove
true
:
for
Gods
truth
was
ever
foolishnesse
to
wise
men
.
See
the
difference
of
Gods
way
and
mans
witt
.
1.
The
one
is
alwayes
dark
and
uncertain
.
2.
The
other
sure
,
the
one
forsakes
God
&
his
Word
,
the
other
cleaves
to
it
;
The
one
seems
well
and
ends
ill
,
the
other
contrary
.
The
safe
way
of
man
is
not
to
trust
the
device
of
man
,
for
thou
hast
seen
these
fail
thee
;
nay
,
when
they
seem
likest
the
other
quiet
contrarie
,
therefore
never
dispute
how
like
or
unlike
,
but
lay
down
all
&
believe
.
Hadst
thou
no
Lust
,
nor
Will
,
nor
Witt
to
trust
to
:
then
had
Satan
no
power
against
thee
:
For
either
thy
Witt
,
or
thy
Will
draws
thee
,
on
thy
Will
,
when
thou
art
not
subject
in
patience
:
thy
Witt
,
when
thou
wilt
do
Gods
Work
,
thine
own
way
is
here
.
They
would
fight
Gods
battels
,
but
would
not
attend
on
him
at
Shilo
,
his
own
place
.
But
would
draw
him
from
thence
to
them
,
so
we
would
have
God
with
not
but
not
wait
on
him
:
we
would
have
the
promise
fulfilled
,
but
not
wait
the
time
;
So
that
,
The
sure
way
is
to
wait
on
God
in
his
way
,
though
we
see
no
way
out
of
Reason
.
Abraham
abode
in
Canaan
as
a
stranger
,
Moses
and
Joshua
at
Jordan
,
&c.
For
the
vision
is
for
an
appointed
time
.
Thus
man
workes
his
own
woe
,
when
he
either
invents
a
way
of
his
own
,
and
will
not
stay
:
or
joyns
fleshly
Wisdom
,
for
the
furtherance
of
Gods
will
;
or
impatience
of
delay
,
appoints
a
time
:
Take
heed
of
preserving
any
thing
before
God
,
and
his
Work
and
Promise
.
Many
are
never
well
,
unlesse
the
Father
be
still
playing
with
them
.
That
it
may
save
us
.
Here
is
self-confidence
,
not
that
they
thought
the
Ark
could
save
them
:
but
because
if
they
had
the
Ark
with
them
,
God
would
save
them
:
This
is
not
simple
believing
,
but
with
relation
to
something
else
than
God
;
So
that
,
Such
is
carnall
confidence
in
man
,
it
is
a
snare
of
Sa●an
wherein
he
intangles
men
to
draw
the
heart
to
look
at
some
Work
or
Gift
of
God
,
and
so
to
believe
,
because
of
that
;
and
not
for
his
simple
truth
and
providence
.
So
David
thought
,
that
because
of
the
thousands
of
Israel
,
he
should
preserve
himself
;
and
Israel
in
Aarons
time
,
These
are
thy
Gods
,
O
Israel
,
Psal.
30.
Thou
hast
made
my
Mountain
strong
,
it
shall
never
be
removed
.
The
Pharisees
they
were
righteous
.
For
this
is
to
build
a
house
on
the
sand
,
for
there
is
no
cause
that
moves
God
to
do
good
,
or
man
to
believe
God
,
but
his
simple
Word
and
Truth
,
though
God
shine
and
manifest
himself
in
all
things
;
yet
when
the
Soul
is
turned
from
God
to
them
,
they
become
snares
,
as
the
brasen
Serpent
,
for
the
mind
must
have
something
to
rest
on
.
So
that
,
when
God
is
wanting
,
Satan
the
God
of
this
World
brings
in
the
fulnesse
of
the
World
,
and
the
certainty
thereof
,
and
presents
them
to
man
.
1.
Fulnesse
of
Riches
and
Friends
will
supplie
.
2
Self-righteousnesse
,
and
many
lusts
and
failings
of
love
;
saying
,
They
will
preserve
thee
.
3.
Or
,
a
carnal
beholding
of
Christ
,
as
here
to
the
Ark
4.
Yea
,
believers
are
thus
drawn
,
when
Christ
lives
not
in
them
,
they
suffer
with
him
:
but
in
all
there
is
a
bottom
darknesse
,
and
fear
of
hardnesse
and
self-pride
.
Here
,
Satan
layes
the
foundation
of
all
iniquities
;
for
why
doth
man
covet
,
oppresse
,
deceive
;
but
that
the
World
may
be
his
stay
,
and
his
confidence
?
as
,
1.
Either
a
blind
securitie
,
from
little
medling
;
or
,
a
blind
presumption
,
because
he
hath
this
or
that
more
than
others
:
&
yet
no
more
certain
,
nor
better
satisfied
.
Thus
,
the
blind
World
is
deceived
:
everie
man
staying
his
mind
,
by
looking
at
something
that
he
hath
,
or
labours
to
get
,
something
that
he
hath
not
;
that
it
may
save
him
,
as
the
rich
fool
;
nay
,
were
it
for
thy
riches
and
friends
,
where
were
thy
believing
.
Thus
,
all
things
become
snares
,
when
the
mind
is
fixed
on
them
,
and
man
tyes
God
to
them
:
which
is
not
a
believing
of
God
,
but
of
that
portion
.
We
should
worke
Righteousnesse
,
but
not
look
at
that
Righteousnesse
,
attend
on
the
Ark
,
but
believe
not
in
it
,
but
rejoyce
in
it
with
God
.
Adam
might
use
all
creatures
,
but
not
see
a
good
in
them
,
it
is
a
great
point
of
simplicitie
to
enjoy
all
,
and
not
to
depend
on
it
;
but
rejoyce
in
it
with
God
,
and
thereby
to
see
the
Fountain
from
whence
it
flowed
,
and
the
weaknesse
of
man
:
Nay
,
such
is
the
deceit
thereof
,
that
it
lifts
man
up
above
him self
;
man
shouts
before
the
victorie
.
But
there
will
come
a
day
of
mourning
to
Israel
,
this
Ark
and
Riches
shall
be
taken
away
:
SERMON
XXIV
.
1.
Samuel
5.1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
Then
the
Philistins
took
the
Ark
of
God
,
and
carried
it
to
Ashdod
from
Eben-ezer
.
THus
we
see
the
fall
of
Israel
for
trusting
in
their
inventions
,
and
forsaking
the
power
and
truth
of
God
.
The
Ark
is
now
taken
from
them
,
and
Hophnie
and
Phinias
the
Priests
also
:
and
now
they
are
lest
desolate
,
for
Eli
is
now
dead
,
according
to
the
Word
of
the
Lord
,
which
we
see
must
stand
:
So
that
,
No
power
or
device
of
man
shall
be
able
to
dissannul
,
or
make
void
the
Word
of
God
:
but
it
shall
stand
&
be
accomplished
both
to
believers
,
&
against
the
wicked
,
though
man
fight
against
it
,
and
seek
to
escape
it
.
He
hath
spoken
,
and
shall
he
not
perform
it
:
Yea
,
Heaven
and
Earth
shall
passe
away
,
but
his
Word
shall
not
passe
:
He
hath
said
,
That
Saul
shall
be
cut
off
,
all
the
World
cannot
uphold
him
:
He
hath
promised
to
Abraham
,
nothing
shall
hinder
:
neither
four
hundred
and
thirtie
years
time
:
nor
the
power
of
Pharaoh
,
nor
difficulties
in
the
Wildernesse
;
nor
fourtie
Kings
in
Canaan
:
Hath
he
said
,
That
Messiah
shal
come
,
he
shal
be
born
in
the
fulnesse
of
time
?
Hath
he
said
He
wil
preserve
David
:
all
the
power
of
Saul
,
or
Goliah
shall
not
kill
him
?
Hath
he
promised
Life
to
believers
,
then
though
Satan
rebel
and
rage
,
yet
the
promise
shall
be
Yea
,
&
Amen
?
For
he
is
not
man
,
that
he
should
lie
God
shall
justifie
his
righteous
judgements
,
that
he
hath
done
nothing
to
man
,
but
he
hath
told
it
to
man
before
.
Hereby
appears
the
puritie
of
Faith
,
and
power
of
God
,
under
the
crosse
:
that
though
man
think
to
shift
it
,
yet
judgement
shall
come
:
And
though
man
see
no
Reason
,
nor
help
,
yet
abiding
by
the
Word
of
God
:
he
shall
finde
help
and
be
delivered
:
For
David
saith
,
Psal.
15.
An
honest
man
will
keep
his
Word
though
to
his
hinderance
,
much
more
God
:
For
there
is
nothing
to
hinder
him
,
He
rules
man
and
not
man
him
.
But
man
fights
against
this
,
and
rather
strives
to
make
the
Truth
of
God
a
lie
,
than
to
yeeld
and
be
subject
;
God
hath
said
,
He
will
destroy
that
man
,
that
runs
on
in
wickednesse
:
and
that
the
wicked
,
that
forget
God
shall
be
turned
into
hell
:
and
yet
these
men
believe
it
not
,
but
make
God
a
lyer
,
as
the
Serpent
did
to
Eve
,
and
say
,
Tu●h
,
God
regardeth
not
good
or
evil
:
or
that
he
is
not
that
he
is
:
or
doth
not
that
which
he
hath
spoken
:
So
the
stubborn
casts
off
his
Fathers
threats
,
till
he
be
cast
out
of
doors
.
Others
think
they
shall
devise
some
way
hereafter
to
escape
:
they
take
any
course
,
rather
than
believe
him
:
and
yet
we
have
seen
it
with
our
eyes
:
Did
he
not
say
,
He
would
cut
off
Saul
,
and
destroy
Jerusalem
;
cast
off
the
Jews
,
and
call
in
the
Gentiles
:
Remove
his
Candl●stick
,
and
take
away
his
Kingdom
,
and
hath
he
not
done
these
?
Nay
,
hath
he
not
said
,
That
the
drunkard
shall
come
to
povertie
,
and
shame
:
and
doth
he
not
say
,
That
the
userers
and
oppressors
shall
not
prosper
to
the
third
generation
,
and
that
the
generation
of
the
just
shall
be
blessed
,
&
do
we
not
see
it
well
.
Know
then
,
though
thou
make
a
mock
of
it
,
&
of
us
poor
silly
flesh
,
as
thou
art
:
and
cast
it
off
,
and
thinks
to
escape
:
Yet
be
sure
;
it
will
meet
with
thee
,
He
should
not
be
a
God
of
truth
if
thou
perish
not
,
holding
on
thy
course
:
but
thou
wilt
reply
,
Doth
he
not
say
also
,
That
this
brings
a
heart
that
cannot
repent
,
and
thou
more
unpat
than
before
?
But
he
did
not
excuse
his
Word
to
the
Ninevites
:
yet
,
for
the
condition
of
Repentance
was
understood
his
general
promise
;
If
he
return
and
forsake
his
way
,
he
will
have
mercie
.
So
that
the
alteration
was
in
the
Ninevites
,
not
in
God
.
Nay
,
how
often
doth
believers
start
from
this
,
&
believe
rather
their
own
devices
than
God
,
hath
he
not
said
:
That
nothing
but
Faith
and
Love
avails
:
&
yet
we
fix
our
eyes
and
hearts
on
something
else
:
Nay
,
we
believe
the
truth
,
because
of
something
else
,
and
not
all
things
for
the
truths
sake
;
neither
because
of
this
or
that
:
raither
than
because
the
truth
hath
spoken
.
S●
that
the
way
of
safety
is
to
believe
God
in
faithfulnesse
:
shall
he
speak
and
not
man
regard
?
Therefore
,
if
thou
have
never
so
likely
means
to
uphold
thee
in
the
flesh
,
yet
if
thy
heart
run
from
God
therein
,
it
will
not
prosper
:
and
though
thou
see
no
way
of
safetie
,
yet
abide
patiently
by
the
Word
,
and
wait
not
what
thou
would
have
done
,
but
what
he
saith
:
For
the
vision
is
for
an
appointed
time
:
but
though
we
have
a
sure
Word
,
we
are
to
stay
the
appointed
time
:
for
we
would
be
now
eased
,
then
comforted
;
yet
rest
:
thou
hast
a
sure
foundation
,
and
it
may
be
thou
must
become
yet
more
weak
;
Thy
Wisdom
Righteousness
and
Power
must
yet
be
more
troden
down
:
that
so
nothing
may
live
in
thee
,
but
truth
only
:
As
with
Abraham
,
when
there
was
nothing
but
the
truth
of
the
Promise
left
.
The
Philistins
took
the
Ark
of
God
.
The
fear
of
the
God
of
Israel
,
was
upon
all
Nations
,
as
upon
the
Philistins
here
in
these
Words
.
1.
The
Philistins
taking
the
Ark
&
carreing
it
to
Ashdod
,
one
of
their
chief
Cities
.
2.
Their
setting
it
up
by
Dagon
their
God
,
the
fall
of
Dagon
at
the
presence
of
the
Ark.
3
,
Their
repairing
and
setting
up
again
.
4.
The
second
fall
,
with
the
losse
of
his
head
and
hands
.
First
,
the
Ark
was
taken
away
,
for
Israel
was
grown
secure
,
because
of
Samuels
words
.
The
Ark
,
and
Eli
the
Priest
,
they
were
proud
,
and
fat
in
their
own
conceit
:
and
so
had
turned
Faith
into
a
blind
presumption
,
and
securitie
:
therefore
,
it
was
taken
away
:
So
that
,
When
Man
by
reason
of
any
gift
,
or
priviledges
:
grows
proud
and
secure
in
himself
:
not
sensible
of
his
own
weaknesse
and
power
;
and
the
promise
of
God
:
this
is
the
way
to
lose
it
.
When
David
was
lifted
up
in
his
high
mountain
,
he
was
soon
brought
low
:
and
when
Paul
was
lifted
up
in
aboundance
:
he
had
a
prick
in
the
flesh
:
When
Israel
made
a
Covenant
with
death
,
God
disannul'd
it
.
If
Nebuchadnezzer
be
lifted
up
,
upon
his
Babels
he
must
be
brought
down
amongst
the
Beasts
:
The
Jews
being
a
people
alwayes
boasting
,
they
came
to
be
no
people
.
1
So
thus
we
forsake
God
,
and
cleave
to
the
creature
2.
Hereby
simplicitie
of
believing
is
lost
,
&
changed
into
vain
and
fleshly
confidence
.
3.
This
is
the
way
to
purge
the
old
heart
,
and
to
bring
in
the
heart
to
God
,
or
else
would
man
never
return
to
him
;
if
he
should
prosper
.
4.
Nothing
more
opposit
to
the
grace
of
God
,
than
the
pride
of
man
:
This
was
the
sin
of
the
Angels
,
being
so
proud
,
and
doting
upon
their
own
excellencies
,
they
despised
God
in
whom
they
should
have
been
preserved
.
And
yet
this
is
the
snare
we
all
fall
into
:
we
enjoy
nothing
,
but
the
mind
is
fixed
on
it
,
and
grows
proud
of
it
,
and
imagines
our selves
to
be
strong
and
safe
,
because
of
it
:
when
it
is
only
in
the
hand
of
God
to
be
given
,
and
taken
at
his
will
,
and
pleasure
,
all
gifts
are
to
be
rejoyced
in
,
but
not
to
be
proud
of
;
while
we
rejoyce
only
,
the
mind
is
kept
humble
:
seeing
the
fountain
,
and
feeling
his
weaknesse
:
but
pride
hardens
and
makes
secure
.
Nay
,
what
gift
is
it
we
look
not
at
,
and
think
our selves
the
better
for
it
:
and
that
our
Faith
and
Hope
is
nourished
by
these
as
much
as
Gods
truth
and
love
is
enjoyed
:
Hath
not
the
rich
man
more
confidence
,
that
he
shall
not
want
than
the
poor
man
?
hath
not
the
righteous
man
more
confidence
,
his
state
is
good
,
than
the
desolate
wretch
?
and
yet
his
righteousnesse
,
as
his
own
,
brings
no
ground
to
believe
,
but
only
Gods
free
grace
.
Is
this
any
thing
but
Pride
and
Securitie
?
&
making
the
arm
of
flesh
his
stay
:
Yea
,
thus
are
believers
drawn
:
take
we
heed
,
that
this
be
not
the
way
for
our
Land
to
lose
all
:
we
shall
bragg
of
our
peace
,
till
we
lose
it
,
and
of
our
pride
,
till
we
be
subdued
:
yea
,
of
our
wealth
till
we
have
lost
all
:
yea
,
of
the
Gospel
,
till
it
be
taken
from
us
,
as
here
they
did
the
Ark.
But
it
is
Gods
goodnesse
to
crosse
all
his
,
in
that
wherein
they
are
misled
;
that
man
may
see
what
a
weak
creature
he
is
,
and
what
a
weak
staff
he
hath
trusted
to
,
as
the
World
,
and
now
is
gone
;
as
knowledge
,
and
now
as
he
had
neither
known
God
,
nor
himself
.
But
know
,
there
will
come
a
parting
day
from
thy
dearest
object
;
thy
careful
Father
,
tender
Mother
,
dearest
Infants
,
loving
Brother
&
Sister
:
&
all
,
because
thou
dot●st
on
them
:
The
way
of
safetie
,
is
to
enjoy
all
in
God
,
but
trust
nothing
else
,
and
forget
all
behind
.
They
brought
the
A●k
,
and
set
it
by
Dagon
.
They
thought
the
God
of
Israel
was
a
terrible
God
,
and
all
Nations
stood
in
fear
of
him
;
therefore
,
they
set
him
by
Dagon
:
thinking
now
,
they
should
be
sure
to
overcome
:
This
Dagon
was
their
Idol
,
from
the
navel
downward
like
a
fish
,
and
upward
like
a
man
;
but
this
prospered
not
them
to
win
God
;
and
Dagon
,
to
trust
to
the
World
,
and
conceive
on
this
God
,
as
they
did
on
Dagon
,
it
would
not
serve
;
So
that
,
No
joyning
of
the
Ark
and
Dagon
in
our
house
,
nor
God
and
Mammon
in
our
heart
:
nor
fleshly
Wit
,
nor
Gods
Truth
cannot
sute
together
in
Gods
Kingdom
.
Christ
saith
,
Ye
cannot
serve
two
masters
,
God
and
Mammon
,
Christ
and
Bellial
:
Christ
&
Antichrist
,
if
God
,
be
God
,
serve
him
,
Rom.
5.6
.
Know
you
not
to
whom
ye
give
your selves
Servants
:
his
Servants
you
are
.
This
is
putting
new
wine
into
old
bottels
:
Christ
gives
the
Reason
,
either
he
will
love
the
one
and
hate
the
other
:
or
else
forsake
the
one
and
stick
to
the
other
:
The
Soul
cannot
intend
two
objects
at
once
.
For
,
look
what
respect
we
have
to
the
one
,
it
draws
from
the
other
,
God
is
a
spirit
,
and
must
be
worshipped
in
spirit
and
truth
,
trusted
and
loved
with
the
spirit
of
our
minds
;
else
no
communion
with
him
.
For
as
a
man
hath
a
Garment
,
a
Bodie
and
a
Soul
:
So
Religion
,
the
garment
is
the
outward
form
of
Actions
,
Righteousness
,
Holinesse
,
the
body
is
Truth
:
Righteousnesse
revealed
to
the
Church
,
apprehended
by
man
,
but
the
Soul
of
it
is
the
Spirit
,
even
God
himself
:
as
the
Garment
and
Body
without
the
Soul
,
are
but
dead
Corps
,
and
so
this
without
God
:
So
Paul
distinguished
man
,
into
Soul
,
Body
and
Spirit
:
by
the
Body
,
the
outward
Masse
of
flesh
:
the
Soul
,
the
vital
power
and
sensitive
appetites
,
and
natural
understanding
:
by
the
Spirit
,
the
immortal
,
or
inward
part
,
in
right
disposing
of
which
,
stands
mans
peace
and
happinesse
.
For
if
the
Bodie
be
in
health
,
and
the
Soul
in
Life
amidst
the
fulnesse
of
its
natural
objects
:
yet
no
rest
,
unlesse
the
Spirit
be
satisfied
also
:
now
when
the
Spirit
of
our
minds
is
drawn
by
sensual
power
to
bodily
objects
,
it
wants
Life
:
But
leaving
all
these
,
being
guided
to
,
and
joyned
to
God
and
Christ
,
it
is
then
satisfied
:
and
the
body
cannot
be
nourished
with
the
pleasure
of
the
Soul
without
food
,
nor
the
Soul
with
the
food
of
the
Body
without
its
objects
:
neither
can
the
Spirit
without
them
both
,
without
its
proper
objects
&
food
.
So
that
the
confounding
of
these
is
the
confusion
,
&
unrest
of
the
Soul
.
And
yet
alace
!
it
is
thus
in
the
World
:
men
will
needs
joyn
God
and
Dagon
;
Christ
and
Mammon
,
without
any
trust
,
or
thought
of
God
at
all
,
like
beasts
:
Others
keep
a
form
of
God
after
the
flesh
:
as
they
acknowledge
his
power
,
and
see
his
justice
,
&
fear
&
worship
him
,
with
a
far
off
worship
:
but
the
heart
bowes
to
Mammon
,
loves
and
cleaves
to
him
above
all
.
Nay
,
believers
joyn
these
together
,
some
put
confidence
in
God
,
but
more
in
the
World
;
yea
,
how
soon
after
God
hath
shewed
himself
to
man
by
his
truth
and
love
;
doth
he
joyn
heart
and
hands
with
the
World
again
?
So
that
indeed
this
eats
out
all
Religion
amongst
us
.
And
for
fleshly
Wisdom
,
how
doth
this
draw
from
simple
believing
,
&
asking
a
reason
,
disputing
with
him
:
&
joyning
the
power
of
man
&
the
power
of
God
:
&
so
making
mans
free-will
a
worker
with
God
:
So
that
it
is
,
that
man
believes
not
God
.
True
it
is
,
that
man
is
the
subject
in
whom
God
workes
,
yet
the
life
and
power
of
believing
&
working
is
in
God
,
and
given
to
man
by
Faith
according
to
the
Promise
:
and
though
Paul
say
,
They
are
workers
together
,
yet
it
is
in
regard
of
manifestation
,
not
of
any
power
they
had
over
the
hearts
of
men
.
Nay
,
let
this
God
of
Israel
be
our
only
stay
,
and
lay
Sauls
Armour
aside
:
so
man
abiding
in
his
simple
and
naked
heart
,
full
of
weaknesse
,
like
a
Child
,
waiting
on
Gods
simple
truth
,
the
Father
will
come
:
but
when
man
thinks
to
help
God
,
he
mars
all
.
Neither
is
this
a
way
to
securitie
,
but
onlie
unto
those
that
pervert
all
truth
unto
their
own
destruction
:
For
this
is
not
a
secure
resting
at
all
adventures
,
as
though
the
forlorn
child
could
sit
down
at
all
adventures
,
and
say
,
It
cannot
help
my self
,
my
Father
must
come
or
I
must
be
lost
,
but
not
sensible
of
his
own
misery
,
and
forlorn
estate
:
As
the
Prodigal
seeks
,
and
cryes
,
and
prayes
,
till
he
come
:
this
keeps
him
fro●
sleeping
:
so
with
us
.
So
that
,
Religion
is
a
simple
thing
and
cannot
mix
it self
with
any
thing
,
like
the
Truth
,
that
joynes
to
none
till
death
:
but
simply
waits
on
God
with
Faith
and
Love
.
But
when
man
brings
in
Dagon
,
and
sets
him
up
:
the
Soul
of
man
abhors
it
:
or
is
joyned
to
it
,
or
is
deceived
:
Then
no
bringing
in
of
Religion
into
a
fleshly
mind
but
first
,
Dagon
must
down
:
then
Religion
will
stand
.
If
ever
it
be
offered
to
a
Worldly
mind
,
it
is
not
an
unwelcome
guesse
,
for
the
Life
of
that
Soul
is
elsewhere
:
It
is
in
the
World
and
pleasures
thereof
:
but
the
Spirit
is
dead
within
them
.
Dagon
was
fallen
,
Thus
the
power
of
God
destroyes
the
Idol
;
So
that
,
Thus
the
Truth
of
God
prevails
against
the
Idol
,
and
will
not
suffer
any
thing
to
stand
equal
with
God
in
mans
heart
.
Paul
destroyed
circumcision
from
Christ
,
and
Christ
&
the
young
man
,
his
weapons
taken
from
him
,
his
high
thoughts
pulled
down
.
And
thus
Gods
warriours
pulls
down
groves
,
and
destroyes
Idols
.
That
God
may
thereby
let
man
see
the
weaknesse
of
all
power
in
the
creatures
.
This
is
the
proper
work
of
the
Word
to
pull
down
high
imaginations
,
and
lay
them
low
as
the
valyes
:
This
truth
discovers
the
vanitie
of
all
the
rest
:
but
we
,
with
the
Philistins
,
are
still
building
up
Dagon
:
nay
,
the
Ark
is
not
yet
come
to
us
,
because
Dagon
is
yet
standing
.
But
know
,
that
it
must
down
:
So
that
mans
happinesse
is
in
the
fall
of
the
flesh
,
and
all
the
power
thereof
.
SERMON
XXV
.
Mark
14.27
.
I
will
smite
the
Shepherd
,
and
the
Sheep
shall
be
scattered
.
CHrist
by
his
death
,
hath
brough
life
;
this
death
was
spoken
of
by
the
Prophets
,
and
often
foretold
by
Christ
:
and
spoken
of
more
at
large
,
and
now
is
come
by
suffering
to
lose
all
:
that
he
may
gain
all
:
after
that
he
had
comforted
His
Disciples
,
and
left
them
the
pledge
of
his
Love
:
he
Prophesies
of
the
trouble
that
shall
come
to
them
hereby
:
that
they
may
now
begin
to
suffer
with
him
.
1.
Grievous
wants
and
persecutions
to
the
offending
of
all
.
2.
That
man
shall
not
stand
at
that
day
by
any
power
at
all
in
man
.
In
the
same
he
lets
them
see
,
that
this
is
the
way
they
must
still
follow
.
This
is
a
sacrifice
of
his
death
,
whereby
the
same
through
Faith
is
confirmed
to
us
:
He
shews
what
shal
become
of
the
head
;
and
that
they
should
be
offended
:
So
that
,
Though
we
live
in
the
light
of
the
Gospel
,
and
Sun-shine
of
Gods
blessing
:
yet
there
will
come
a
day
that
will
dash
all
,
and
lay
it
in
the
dust
.
So
to
David
,
Abraham
,
and
the
Rich
Fool.
For
life
gotten
by
the
creature
must
be
laid
away
;
Christ
is
the
common
stock
of
believers
.
Woe
to
the
World
,
for
all
high
mountains
must
down
,
thy
dearest
object
and
thou
must
part
:
When
Israel
was
boasting
of
the
Temple
,
then
was
the
Lord
removing
it
from
Shilo
,
or
destroying
:
that
new
Jerusalem
might
come
from
heaven
.
See
how
thou
wilt
do
,
when
this
night
comes
,
we
provide
light
,
fire
and
houses
,
against
cold
and
night
:
but
forget
this
night
.
Let
believers
look
for
it
in
their
greatest
fulnesse
and
prosperitie
,
for
then
will
God
take
away
these
,
that
he
may
be
perfected
in
God
.
I
will
smite
the
shepherd
:
Yea
,
Christ
in
the
flesh
,
that
he
may
rest
solely
and
simply
in
God
.
Abraham
,
and
the
Prodigal
.
Paul
,
I
know
none
after
the
flesh
,
by
taking
away
fuel
from
it
:
So
that
,
This
is
the
way
to
bring
man
to
God
,
to
purifie
Faith
,
to
subdue
the
World
,
and
make
Gods
power
known
.
This
he
doth
.
1.
In
that
great
tribulation
that
lyes
all
on
heaps
.
2.
By
his
love
that
kills
all
at
the
heart
,
but
then
we
grow
wise
in
the
flesh
,
to
separate
the
confused
heap
.
3.
By
the
crosse
that
wears
out
all
the
flesh
also
.
Woe
to
them
that
have
none
other
stay
,
how
will
they
do
,
when
their
Shepherd
shall
be
smitten
,
like
an
Orphant
,
when
the
Father
is
dead
?
See
the
vanitie
of
man
,
that
would
still
have
some
hold
in
the
flesh
.
But
herein
doth
God
blesse
his
people
,
when
by
clearnesse
of
his
truth
,
he
destroyes
all
imaginations
:
&
by
the
crosse
,
destroyes
all
lust
:
and
leaves
man
nothing
,
but
God
and
his
Truth
.
4.
The
freedom
and
happiness
of
man
in
knowing
&
savouring
nothing
after
the
flesh
,
Rom.
8.
This
is
not
to
walk
after
the
flesh
but
after
the
spirit
.
For
that
which
man
thus
knows
,
he
knows
not
:
and
that
which
he
loves
not
,
thus
he
lusts
after
;
for
thus
to
know
God
,
or
to
love
him
,
is
not
to
know
him
:
but
to
know
,
will
,
and
love
all
things
in
God
,
is
to
know
him
indeed
:
for
that
man
which
knows
in
the
flesh
,
it
is
not
of
God
,
but
his
own
imaginations
.
And
there
will
come
a
scattering
day
to
all
fleshlie
imaginations
,
as
to
Jerusalem
,
and
Davids
high
mountain
,
when
knowledge
shall
vanish
,
and
mans
fleshly
hopes
shall
be
destroyed
:
Where
then
will
man
appear
?
Thy
Husband
,
thy
Child
,
thy
Idol
,
thy
Portion
,
thy
Idea
,
thy
Shapes
of
Fancy
,
all
shall
vanish
;
yea
,
thy
shepherd
too
,
and
nothing
left
,
but
God
and
his
Truth
:
Where
then
will
thy
fleshly
heart
rest
?
So
that
,
To
believe
and
trust
,
when
all
is
scattered
,
is
to
believe
simply
:
For
to
believe
,
when
all
is
joy
and
peace
,
is
rather
to
believe
after
the
flesh
,
and
because
of
them
;
which
is
a
turning
from
God
,
to
his
gifts
,
and
then
we
losse
them
:
but
to
believe
,
when
we
are
killed
,
as
Job
,
and
the
Martyrs
:
this
is
to
believe
God
in
and
from
God
,
and
to
love
in
and
from
him
.
When
Peter
said
,
Though
all
forsake
thee
,
&c.
Here
is
Piters
blind
confidence
,
wherein
,
note
this
comparison
of
his
;
though
others
shall
,
yet
not
he
;
So
that
,
Pride
of
heart
advancing
it self
above
others
,
out
of
a
self
conceit
of
some
singular
gift
or
power
,
is
the
ready
way
to
a
fearfull
fall
below
all
.
As
Proverbs
,
Pride
goeth
before
destruction
,
Luk
18.
The
Pharisees
,
So
Israel
,
So
Pharaoh
,
The
Jews
,
Nebuchadnezzar
,
and
Lucifer
.
For
this
is
a
turning
away
from
God
,
&
becoming
a
God
to
himself
.
These
conceits
arise
from
the
devil
,
and
sets
God
at
nought
,
destroyes
Faith
,
and
sets
up
mans
fleshly
conceits
like
a
Queen
.
These
have
been
the
ground
of
all
factions
in
the
Church
.
God
will
leave
this
man
free
to
himself
,
and
others
that
dote
upon
him
.
Thus
we
see
,
that
man
is
a
proud
creature
,
he
gets
nothing
but
he
is
lifted
up
by
it
:
nay
,
most
labour
for
abundance
,
not
for
necessitie
:
so
much
as
they
may
excel
.
This
conceit
sticks
fast
in
all
,
arising
from
blindnesse
in
regard
of
our
fulnesse
:
for
thou
mayst
see
the
iniquitie
of
all
men
in
thy self
.
But
faithful
men
fear
and
distrust
●hemselves
above
all
,
relying
on
God
.
I
will
not
leave
thee
,
nor
forsake
thee
.
Peter
had
a
blind
confidence
,
not
knowing
the
weaknesse
of
man
:
So
that
,
Man
that
is
presumptuous
and
bold
through
fleshly
confidence
,
and
his
self-power
shall
never
stand
nor
prosper
.
There
,
this
is
David
,
Psal.
30.
and
Israel
against
the
Philistines
:
but
Davids
boasting
else-where
was
in
God
only
,
through
God
,
we
shall
do
great
things
.
For
mans
standing
&
preservation
is
not
of
himself
.
This
is
a
sandy
foundation
,
for
as
it
was
but
flesh
,
so
it
boasted
:
So
,
when
the
foundation
was
removed
,
the
flesh
feared
.
Thus
man
walks
presumptuously
in
all
things
thinking
;
I
will
do
this
or
that
,
when
often
he
is
prevented
,
and
yet
will
not
see
it
.
But
that
man
walks
safely
,
that
walks
in
fear
:
for
he
trusts
none
but
God
,
and
as
he
fears
,
so
he
believes
:
Faith
in
God
makes
man
humble
in
himself
.
No
surer
sign
of
a
fall
in
believers
:
than
when
they
begin
to
boast
:
nay
,
this
man
denied
above
all
;
So
that
,
How
far
a
man
is
lifted
up
in
any
thing
,
so
far
he
must
fall
.
SERMON
XXVI
.
Mark
13.35.36
.
Watch
ye
,
therefore
,
for
ye
know
not
when
the
Master
of
the
house
come
;
whether
at
Even
,
or
at
Midnight
,
or
at
the
Cock-crowing
;
or
in
the
morning
:
lest
he
coming
suddenly
,
finde
you
sleeping
.
WE
see
it
verified
in
this
our
Brother
which
we
heard
the
last
day
,
viz.
That
there
is
no
confidence
to
be
put
in
man
;
Neither
for
his
wit
,
power
,
wealth
,
or
continuance
:
For
we
see
it
daily
to
be
true
,
That
his
breath
goeth
forth
,
and
he
returns
to
his
earth
,
&c.
Which
is
here
apparent
before
us
:
For
was
not
he
with
us
at
our
last
Brothers
burial
:
and
behold
,
we
are
now
come
to
accomplish
his
.
It
's
not
long
,
but
even
one
day
since
that
he
was
in
life
and
liking
as
you
are
,
he
sit
as
you
sit
,
in
place
&
credit
of
the
World
,
as
you
are
:
he
heard
where
you
●ow
hear
:
he
prayed
,
where
you
now
pray
,
he
walked
strong
&
lusty
upon
this
earth
:
which
must
now
devour
and
shut
her
mouth
upon
him
:
and
yet
could
neither
the
Riches
of
this
World
,
nor
the
cryes
of
his
Children
,
nor
favour
of
Friends
beg
him
of
Death
,
or
keep
him
from
the
grave
;
but
down
he
must
,
to
accomplish
the
Will
of
,
and
Purpose
of
his
Maker
.
And
thus
we
see
what
a
day
:
yea
,
what
a
night
may
●ring
forth
,
to
make
the
House
des●late
,
the
Children
Fatherlesse
:
to
separate
the
Brother
and
Sister
:
never
to
●ee
each
other
any
more
,
in
the
flesh
.
And
thus
we
see
the
Lord
comes
daily
amongst
us
,
●hough
we
think
our selves
secure
,
because
as
yet
we
●ave
escaped
that
common
judgement
,
so
frequent
in
●ur
neighbour
towns
:
yet
,
God
lets
us
see
that
he
hath
●oe
destroying
Angels
than
one
which
are
kept
in
the
●cret
of
his
Counsel
,
and
stricks
according
to
his
pur●ose
;
and
will
sometimes
,
by
a
long
easie
str●●k
:
●metimes
;
by
a
sharp
,
and
shorter
blow
;
sometimes
:
〈◊〉
a
sudden
stab
of
his
providence
,
that
cannot
be
re●ted
:
yet
not
sudden
,
in
respect
of
God
,
with
whom
〈◊〉
things
are
determined
:
but
in
regard
of
our
securi●
:
For
as
one
saith
,
Non
subito
minantur
,
qui
semper
●tant
se
esse
morituros
.
Nothing
sudden
,
but
what
is
〈◊〉
expected
.
Only
this
learn
by
Gods
dealing
with
●n
.
That
we
have
no
surer
time
of
life
,
then
he
had
.
And
that
it
is
neither
wit
,
nor
wealth
,
strength
nor
health
,
that
can
prolong
thy
dayes
:
or
put
off
death
or
secure
thee
one
hour
.
Therefore
learn
by
him
,
to
watch
till
our
master
come
,
which
is
the
lesson
Christ
would
teach
his
Disciples
in
these
Words
,
and
in
this
whole
Chapter
,
which
is
a
Prophesie
,
and
fortelling
of
the
destruction
of
Jerusalem
,
and
of
the
coming
of
Christ
;
the
one
,
a
figure
of
the
other
:
From
verse
24.
He
shews
the
s●gn
of
the
end
of
the
World
:
and
thereby
,
stirs
up
all
to
wait
,
because
of
the
uncertainty
:
not
known
to
the
Son
o●
Man
,
which
verse
34.
He
amplifies
,
or
illustrats
,
by
〈◊〉
parable
,
of
a
man
going
into
a
far
Countrey
,
leaves
his
house
,
and
appoints
work
to
his
Servants
,
and
command
the
Porter
to
watch
,
and
thereupon
applyes
the
parable
and
renews
the
caveat
,
in
these
words
:
wherein
.
1.
A
caveat
for
all
to
watch
,
&
wait
for
death
&
doo●
2.
His
reason
from
the
uncertainty
of
the
time
thereo●
3.
The
danger
of
being
taken
unprepared
,
lest
he
sin
us
sleepping
.
1.
The
master
of
the
house
,
viz
Christ
is
gone
into
a
f●
Country
,
viz.
Far
from
the
knowledge
of
all
huma●
fleshly
wisdom
,
and
given
authoritie
to
his
Servants
viz.
to
his
Ministers
,
to
guide
and
govern
his
Chur●
and
Houshold
,
by
his
Word
and
Discipline
,
&
to
eve●
man
his
work
,
viz.
His
Word
to
husband
,
and
to
wa●
in
love
and
do
good
to
all
:
to
further
his
glorie
&
kin●dom
,
as
he
gave
the
Vineyard
to
husbandmen
,
viz.
H●
Gospel
:
and
commanded
the
Porter
to
Watch
,
viz.
〈◊〉
Ministers
to
watch
●ver
the
flock
:
Therefore
,
he
b●
both
Ministers
and
people
watch
;
&
attend
his
comi●
in
faithfulness
;
that
so
,
they
waiting
in
Faith
,
may
●ceive
mercie
:
So
that
,
The
work
of
a
believing
heart
and
faithful
serva●
here
is
nothing
else
,
but
a
daily
waiting
of
the
will
〈◊〉
pleasure
of
the
Lord
,
by
Faith
and
patience
in
love
,
attending
his
coming
by
death
and
doom
.
This
Christ
often
gives
in
charge
as
Luk.
1.21
.
M●
24.
Luk.
12.
And
this
Job
practised
,
14.14
.
This
P●
saw
,
and
waited
for
,
1.
Tim.
4.
I
am
now
ready
t●
offered
,
and
2.
Cor.
5.
We
sigh
and
groan
,
desiring
to
go
hence
,
and
he
with
the
Lord
,
and
the
Martyrs
.
1.
For
here
we
have
no
habitation
,
but
like
Pilgrims
in
tents
.
2.
For
God
hath
sent
us
hither
a
while
,
to
accomplish
his
Will
according
to
his
Word
:
but
our
abiding
hereafter
is
eternal
,
not
to
build
a
rest
here
:
or
,
think
our
houses
shall
continue
;
but
to
wait
on
his
coming
:
when
we
shall
have
the
reward
and
doom
,
that
lasteth
for
ever
.
We
see
it
in
all
faithful
Servants
,
how
careful
they
are
to
have
all
in
a
readinesse
,
when
the
Master
comes
home
:
and
the
Maid
,
how
doth
she
sweep
,
and
wash
,
and
scoure
,
that
her
Mastres
may
find
all
right
:
but
the
carelesse
,
they
sport
and
ravel
,
and
spend
and
waste
on
their
Lusts
:
and
when
they
have
done
,
lye
down
and
sleep
,
and
say
,
Nay
,
the
Master
will
be
long
before
he
come
.
1.
And
thus
it
fareth
with
the
secure
World
,
we
watch
all
opportunities
but
this
:
When
a
man
hath
a
great
businesse
to
do
,
O!
how
he
museth
,
and
thinketh
,
and
studieth
night
and
day
;
be
it
su●e
in
Law
,
or
an
other
project
,
or
danger
upon
the
event
;
whereof
depends
his
making
or
undoing
?
how
doth
h●
neglect
no
inferiour
businesse
?
He
runs
and
rides
,
b●
spares
no
pains
against
that
day
,
that
he
may
be
provided
for
good
issue
And
have
we
any
greater
busi
esse
than
this
;
yea
,
when
he
hath
a
sum
of
monie
to
pay
;
how
he
cares
&
casts
about
?
And
is
not
here
a
great
account
to
make
?
nay
,
how
do
we
watch
for
a
fair
day
in
harvest
,
and
ply
our
time
:
and
yet
this
great
businesse
we
heed
not
?
2.
Nay
,
nothing
ill
make
us
wait
on
God
,
but
the
Crosse
:
as
to
the
Disciples
,
Do
we
watch
to
get
out
of
the
World
:
or
rather
,
to
run
farther
into
it
:
As
it
was
in
the
dayes
of
Noah
;
so
now
,
nay
worse
:
For
now
the
World
is
drowned
in
carelesness
,
witness
,
our
excessive
drinkings
,
and
endlesse
drunkennesse
;
our
too
common
trade
of
userie
,
and
oppression
;
our
neglect
of
the
Word
and
Sacraments
:
that
we
watch
nothing
,
but
our
lusts
,
and
pleasures
:
Mammon
and
our
own
Wills
:
and
like
these
waste
our
Masters
goods
,
and
strike
our
Fellow-servants
,
and
withold
a
portion
from
the
poor
.
Will
not
the
Lord
of
the
Church
call
for
a
reckoning
for
these
:
and
if
we
be
taken
in
these
,
woe
unto
us
?
We
know
what
is
the
hire
of
such
faithless
Servants
.
We
watch
the
plague
to
prevent
death
,
but
we
wait
not
on
God
to
meet
death
:
we
watch
the
enemies
of
our
Land
,
that
we
be
not
surprized
:
but
we
have
an
enemie
within
,
that
will
overthrow
us
:
We
provide
against
famine
,
and
yet
our selves
pine
.
Now
this
watching
is
not
any
power
in
man
to
preserve
himself
,
but
sensible
of
his
own
weaknesse
to
preserve
himself
,
and
longing
to
be
with
Christ
.
1.
That
we
wait
in
Faith
upon
the
Word
of
Christ
,
believing
the
promise
,
though
we
see
nothing
but
miserie
;
and
death
,
yet
expecting
life
and
freedom
according
to
that
Word
.
2.
That
we
be
working
in
love
,
and
obedient
to
his
Will
,
not
seeking
,
or
serving
our
own
Lusts
:
even
so
,
as
we
would
have
Christ
to
finde
us
,
when
he
comes
.
3.
Truely
knowing
our
own
danger
,
&
the
strength
of
the
Devil
,
and
the
World
over
us
,
daily
drawing
us
to
forget
this
day
.
That
which
Christ
said
,
come
,
is
,
or
should
be
the
care
of
all
our
Watch.
1.
If
our
love
were
to
Christ
,
would
we
not
wait
for
him
as
the
Wife
for
her
Husband
,
and
the
Child
for
the
Father
?
2
If
we
knew
our
danger
,
we
would
not
sleep
,
and
suffer
our
House
to
be
broken
up
.
3.
If
we
b●●leve
the
nearnesse
,
or
uncertainty
of
his
coming
,
We
would
watch
better
.
For
we
know
not
when
our
Master
will
come
.
So
th●
in
this
we
see
the
reason
,
viz.
The
uncertainty
of
th●
t●me
of
his
coming
.
1.
The
certainty
of
his
coming
,
that
the
Master
will
return
;
Death
and
Doom
shall
light
upon
all
.
2.
That
he
will
come
at
an
unset
time
,
when
the
World
is
secure
.
3.
That
none
shall
escape
it
.
4.
That
everie
one
shall
be
accountant
.
No
escaping
of
this
day
,
for
as
the
balliff
,
it
pursues
man
though
he
flee
as
a
Traitor
,
and
having
arrested
him
,
Phisicians
nor
friends
:
cannot
bail
him
,
but
he
must
dye
.
When
the
Scripture
speaks
of
this
day
,
it
seems
to
hasten
it
,
a●
though
it
were
at
hand
,
even
on
our
necks
,
as
,
Dan.
7.9
10.
And
Paul
,
upon
whom
the
ends
of
the
World
are
come
,
And
Peter
,
The
end
of
all
things
are
at
hand
,
but
of
that
day
,
knows
no
man
;
The
Father
hath
put
them
in
his
own
power
;
So
that
,
The
dayes
of
man
are
only
numbred
of
God
,
and
the
hour
of
death
unknown
to
man
,
but
he
will
come
when
he
thinks
least
thereof
.
When
they
cry
,
Peace
,
peace
,
&c.
And
yet
it
cannot
belong
to
any
:
and
for
the
general
day
,
all
the
Prophesies
of
Christ
are
near
fulfilled
,
as
the
spreading
of
Error
;
and
Heresies
,
Wars
:
Plagues
and
Prodigies
are
now
abroad
;
Faith
scarcely
found
,
trade
of
iniquitie
in
growth
:
Love
extinct
:
And
if
the
Gospel
be
preached
through
the
World
,
it
may
be
before
we
parte
this
place
.
1.
How
fond
are
they
then
that
will
calculate
this
day
:
as
the
Heathen
of
old
,
by
their
Chimick
year
,
and
golden
number
,
fifteen
thousand
years
:
as
also
the
Chi●eans
in
Austins
time
:
Who
said
,
It
should
be
four
hundred
years
after
the
Ascension
;
and
Papists
by
the
●oming
of
Anti-Christ
;
who
was
to
be
of
the
Tribe
of
Dan
,
and
reign
three
years
and
a
half
in
Jerusalem
,
and
subdue
all
the
World
,
and
then
shall
the
end
come
;
But
let
God
be
wise
,
and
all
men
fools
and
lyers
;
for
this
is
not
to
be
known
;
but
waited
on
in
all
straits
and
wants
.
1.
He
wil
come
it
may
be
in
the
first
or
second
watch
or
at
the
dawning
.
2.
At
death
,
not
as
thou
lustest
:
for
we
would
all
have
him
to
stay
till
the
dawning
:
But
attend
,
and
he
will
come
.
O!
What
a
day
will
that
be
,
when
thou
looks
for
Life
and
Wealth
,
&c.
And
Death
comes
and
will
not
stay
?
Lest
ye
be
found
sleeping
.
None
so
great
danger
to
man
,
as
a
sleepie
securitie
,
and
mindlessenesse
of
his
own
frailtie
,
and
the
judgements
of
God
.
Thus
,
Sodom
,
and
the
Old
World
,
And
so
shall
the
coming
of
the
Son
of
man
be
:
Wealth
and
Riches
make
secure
,
as
Luk.
12.
Pleasures
of
the
flesh
makes
secure
,
as
Sodom
:
yea
,
the
freedom
of
the
Gospel
makes
secure
,
being
turned
into
the
flesh
:
nothing
keeps
man
waking
but
the
Crosse
:
and
thus
the
World
is
fallen
a
sleep
,
only
dreams
of
these
things
.
But
a
waking
day
will
come
:
when
the
sound
of
the
Trumpet
of
the
Word
sounds
in
thy
heart
:
or
if
not
,
the
sound
of
the
last
Trump
;
and
then
happie
he
,
whom
the
Master
shall
find
waking
.
FINIS
.
The
Preface
of
Mr.
BRIERLY
.
I
Wot
not
what
quaint
humour
now
of
late
,
To
write
these
numbers
,
set
my
Pen
agate
;
But
whil'st
my
drooping
Muse
,
in
sundry
fashions
Was
drawing
Portracts
of
some
private
passions
:
There
was
presented
,
to
my
troubled
thought
,
This
Worlds
wide
Sea
,
which
fiercely
rag'd
&
wrought
Thereon
Christ's
Ship
,
fore
toste
with
gast
did
blow
,
By
Satan
rais'd
,
the
same
to
overthrow
.
I
much
,
much
longing
,
e're
the
Sl●●
should
split
,
To
finde
the
Jonah
that
did
trouble
it
.
First
here
at
home
,
did
set
my self
to
see
;
And
ask
my
Conscience
,
if
I
were
not
He
:
Which
,
though
it
shew'd
me
cause
enough
,
and
more
:
Yet
,
not
for
any
message
that
I
bore
.
What
hurt
,
if
others
,
to
themselves
would
try
,
And
each
one
in
his
heart
,
say
,
Is
it
I
?
That
all
might
joyn
,
their
best
endeavours
more
,
Peace
to
pursue
:
then
they
have
heretofore
.
My
flesh
presented
me
,
with
many
wrongs
Of
lots
cast
on
me
,
by
some
adverse
tongues
;
Who
prest
me
much
to
tell
,
what
Countrey
ground
My
breeder
was
,
and
whither
I
was
bound
?
To
whom
,
I
say
,
that
I
from
Canaan
came
:
Of
which
both
coast
,
and
language
too
,
I
am
:
And
would
posterity
to
understand
,
I
serve
the
Great
GOD
,
both
of
Sea
and
Land
;
Or
at
the
least
,
I
do
desire
to
doe
,
And
by
his
Servants
:
to
be
held
so
too
.
Though
I
must
say
,
In
me
,
there
's
much
out-straying
,
And
in
the
unregenerate
part
,
gain-saying
.
My
Message
is
for
Peace
,
and
unitie
,
For
fear
God's
Church
,
should
much
indanger'd
be
.
These
are
the
special
,
not
the
only
end
,
Why
on
this
subject
I
some
speeches
spend
:
For
my
intent
is
too
,
to
keep
this
glass
,
To
view
my
mind
hereafter
,
what
it
was
.
That
this
against
my
face
,
may
witness
bear
,
If
I
gain-say
;
what
I
have
written
here
.
If
any
say
,
w●ile
fools
do
undertake
it
,
A
parable
seem
worse
for
him
that
spoke
it
.
I
say
,
I
have
been
train'd
in
Christ
his
School
,
So
long
I
trust
,
I
am
no
wilful
fool
:
But
such
a
fool
,
I
much
desire
to
be
,
As
Gods
true
Wisdom
may
remain
in
me
.
If
he
grant
that
,
let
men
speak
on
,
and
spare
not
;
For
I
at
all
,
for
other
wisdom
care
not
.
But
to
conclude
,
le●●●ome
may
think
it
wrong
;
I
numbers
use
,
not
liberty
of
tongue
:
And
hold
that
measures
limit
one
to
sore
,
I
say
,
if
free
,
I
had
said
little
more
;
Only
expect
not
here
such
frame
and
order
;
As
in
G●y
Gardens
fram'd
in
bed
and
border
,
Which
through
fair
Allyes
,
answering
to
the
eye
,
In
well
proportin'd
uniformity
.
But
some
wild
Forrest
work
,
or
ill
fenct
fields
;
Where
grow
at
tandom
,
such
as
Nature
yields
.
A
Cowslop
,
Daffadil
,
perhaps
a
rush
Sometimes
arose
;
but
ne're
a
Bramble
bush
.
In
sine
,
a
speech
,
where
things
at
next
are
sets
As
memorie
,
objects
,
and
occasions
met
:
Irregular
my
Muse
,
hath
trac'd
the
bent
Of
such
occasions
,
as
still
give
it
vent
.
A
course
by
some
,
but
now
of
late
begun
;
Where
those
that
method
want
,
may
row
and
run
.
Professedly
,
and
finde
a
shelter
fit
,
To
cover
wants
,
and
suit
a
running
Wit
:
An
ess-bee
,
or
some
such
little
thing
,
Which
honey
bears
,
and
yet
without
a
sting
.
The
thing
as
yet
,
requires
to
shadow
out
,
My
silly
k●owledge
could
not
bring
about
:
But
what
I
thought
was
needful
to
be
told
,
As
I
am
able
,
I
do
this
unfold
.
Of
True
CHRISTIAN
Liberty
.
I
Was
sometime
(
as
the●
a
stricter
man
)
By
some
good
fellows
,
tearm'd
a
Puritan
.
How
I
deserv'd
that
name
,
though
I
'le
not
say
;
Since
best
men
now
,
must
bear
that
brand
away
,
But
lately
(
ay
me
)
Grace
hath
waxed
cool
;
Flesh
playing
truant
out
of
Moses
School
.
Not
through
the
Liberty
that
Faith
doth
give
;
But
for
because
,
much
Adam
yet
doth
live
:
Which
ever
and
anon
,
or
more
or
lesse
;
Is
turning
Gods
grace
into
wantonness
.
And
now
men
say
,
I
'm
deeply
drown'd
in
Schism
,
Retyr'd
from
Gods
grace
unto
Grindletonism
:
So
that
I
now
,
a
Liberty
do
hold
,
Which
neither
Grace
,
nor
Godly
Wisdom
would
,
I
grant
,
how
far
the
Liberty
I
have
,
Is
not
in
God
,
were
better
be
a
Slave
:
And
further
thus
,
what
works
of
grace
I
do
,
If
any
are
,
but
weak
and
slender
too
:
What
wicked
ones
may
think
or
censure
me
,
Is
(
I
confesse
)
a
thing
doth
little
move
me
:
But
that
Gods
Children
hardly
should
conceit
me
,
Whose
precious
balmes
,
I
rather
wish
should
bee●
me
.
Thou
God
forbid
,
or
that
my
latter
age
,
Should
be
secluded
from
thy
heritage
.
I
mean
the
fellowship
of
Saints
below
,
Which
if
I
want
,
I
whither
shall
I
go
.
In
some
friends
lately
,
I
have
Strangeness
seen
,
I
once
thought
,
could
not
possibly
have
been
:
If
O
my
God
,
this
rent
from
thee
arise
,
Then
smell
the
savour
of
a
sacrifice
:
But
if
some
other
Sone
of
man
have
done
it
,
Curst
be
that
sin
,
which
at
the
first
begun
it
But
,
what
are
these
,
which
in
Gods
Church
I
hear
?
These
strange
contentions
,
stird
up
every
where
?
Manasses
now
with
Ephraim
contending
,
And
Ephraim
back
again
,
his
counter
forces
bending
:
'Gainst
little
Judah
,
both
of
them
partaking
Ruben's
divisions
,
great
heart
sorrow
making
.
O
let
not
thus
Christs
seamless
Coat
be
torn
,
Or
Sion
travel
,
and
no
Child
be
born
:
By
that
foul
sin
,
which
shares
with
bloody
Sword
,
This
live
Childs
limbs
,
accurst
before
the
Lord
:
And
that
hard
mother
Step-dam
judg'd
to
be
,
That
can
not
grieve
her
son
thus
mangled
see
.
But
lest
I
too
much
from
my self
should
wander
,
J
freely
grant
;
this
is
at
all
●o
slander
.
That
once
(
when
time
was
)
I
did
thus
mu●h
see
,
Which
now
is
almost
,
out
of
memory
;
To
witt
,
a
wonderous
beautiful
condition
,
On
that
which
now
,
is
termed
new
Religion
:
By
name
deliverance
,
free
Justification
;
True
Liberty
,
glad
tydings
of
Salvation
:
Which
may
be
call'd
new
too
,
in
some
respects
,
Of
objects
,
times
,
and
different
effects
.
As
which
the
Spirit
of
our
mind
renews
,
Which
to
Samaria
,
was
so
joyful
newes
.
New
wine
,
first
Love
,
the
Christians
sweet
beginnings
:
Fine
gold
,
rich
pearls
,
the
godly
Merchant
winnings
,
Christs
yoke
made
easie
,
by
the
spirits
oyls
,
The
Joy
of
Harvest
,
or
dividing
spoils
:
Not
that
I
then
did
,
or
do
look
to
find
Some
strange
Religion
,
of
another
kind
,
Then
that
,
wherein
I
ever
have
been
trained
,
Since
first
,
I
from
my
mothers
breast
was
wayned
.
For
so
to
do
,
as
I
consider
well
,
Were
t●
make
sure
work
,
soon
to
get
to
Hell
:
But
even
the
same
(
say
I
)
that
hath
been
taught
,
Since
God
his
Gospel
,
into
England
brought
;
Gods
very
Truth
,
which
that
it
doth
not
fit
All
ears
and
seasons
:
man
is
faulty
yet
.
But
to
be
short
,
then
was
the
time
(
alass
)
I
can
but
only
say
,
That
then
it
was
.
I
was
(
I
say
)
more
sensible
of
sin
,
And
of
the
danger
,
it
had
brought
me
in
:
But
shall
I
now
,
begin
God's
love
to
storie
To
me
his
wretch
,
and
is
it
for
his
glorie
;
Especially
,
If
I
shall
there
withall
,
Shew
how
his
favours
on
a
dung-hill
fall
;
For
though
Sun-beams
,
do
draw
from
flowrie
brinks
Sweet
smell
,
yet
carrion
send
forth
filthy
stinks
.
Lord
,
I
confesse
much
sowen
,
small
increase
found
Of
fruitful
crop
,
within
my
barren
ground
.
O
let
my
soul
ne're
draw
this
curse
upon
her
,
Thou
can'st
not
bless
her
,
but
with
taint
of
honor
.
'T
is
only
thou
,
w●o
can'st
an
answer
yield
,
Whether
I
Dung-hill
be
,
or
fruitful
field
:
But
if
at
all
,
thou
ought
in
me
hast
sowen
,
Bring
to
perfection
,
that
which
is
thine
own
:
And
leave
me
not
(
as
sin
gives
cause
to
doubt
)
Among
these
Virgins
,
who
shall
stand
without
,
Nor
what
I
have
,
from
me
in
Judgement
take
,
But
me
a
harvest
for
thy
mercies
sake
.
I
will
say
on
then
,
what
my
Conscience
tells
me
,
And
clear
the
truth
,
since
thus
the
case
compels
me
.
The
Good
I
did
(
I
say
)
seem'd
then
more
slender
,
The
ill
more
vile
,
my
Conscience
much
more
tender
,
Then
now
it
is
:
as
having
felt
the
smart
Of
God's
great
judgements
,
with
a
troubled
heart
.
Gods
Sp'rit
(
what
say
I
)
who
now
scarcely
know
,
If
e're
I
●elt
it
truely
,
yea
,
or
no
;
God's
Sp'rit
I
say
,
for
so
as
then
I
thought
,
Had
to
my
Soul
,
such
happy
tydings
brought
Of
Gods
great
mercy
,
in
delivering
me
,
Who
had
so
long
try'd
the
forbidden
Tree
:
And
thereby
plundge
me
in
such
deadly
danger
,
As
to
Gods
Cov'nant
almost
made
me
stranger
:
That
then
me
thought
,
I
felt
his
love
more
free
,
Then
I
before
,
could
it
conceive
to
be
.
His
love
more
free
,
(
I
say
)
my self
more
vile
Then
er'e
before
,
unless
I
me
beguile
:
Then
say
I
,
what
?
Not
liberty
to
sin
,
Because
of
freedom
God
hath
set
us
in
.
So
that
one
may
,
whoredom
and
these
commit
,
And
not
withstanding
,
not
offend
in
it
.
Nor
that
the
Spirit
,
so
renewes
the
will
,
As
quite
excludes
all
motions
unto
ill
,
O
Blasphemie
!
dute
any
brag
of
ground
;
Wherein
there
may
such
cark
o●
grace
be
found
:
Nor
of
Gods
presence
,
knew
I
ere
such
sense
:
As
drives
from
his
,
all
sin
and
doubting
thence
:
So
that
one
would
not
thereof
be
beriven
,
No
not
to
change
it
,
for
the
joyes
of
Heaven
:
Nor
that
the
Spirit
,
doth
without
the
Word
,
Unto
our
Souls
sufficient
light
afford
.
Nor
that
one
may
,
adventure
on
a
sin
,
Because
God
will
be
glorified
therein
.
But
this
I
saw
,
that
there
's
a
rest
of
faith
,
Which
sets
Believers
free
from
hell
and
death
:
That
out
of
us
,
our
health
and
life
is
wrought
:
That
out
of
us
,
the
same
is
to
be
sought
.
That
Gods
elect
,
even
from
their
second
birth
,
Unto
their
death
,
are
strangers
on
the
earth
.
That
precious
liberty
,
they
thereby
win
:
How
sweet
a
thing
it
is
to
master
sin
:
How
this
new
Law
doth
set
Believers
free
,
How
Christ
his
yoke
is
perfect
libertie
.
How
this
can
be
,
that
men
can
part
from
ill
,
When
dangerlesse
,
they
may
do
what
they
will
.
That
God
sometimes
,
his
presence
so
reveals
;
That
for
the
time
,
both
sin
and
sorrow
vails
:
How
such
shall
think
that
while
,
be
't
short
or
long
,
They
nev'r
shall
move
,
their
hi●l
is
made
so
strong
:
That
more
one
doth
from
this
degenera●e
,
The
more
he
falls
to
pride
or
worse
estate
:
How
God
doth
draw
,
by
his
sweet
cords
of
love
Souls
here
below
:
to
live
with
him
above
:
Who
whil●s
they
see
,
Gods
will
is
so
(
o
strange
)
Their
present
bless
,
for
greater
would
not
change
.
Not
but
,
that
they
full
freedom
would
require
,
But
thus
to
Gods
will
,
linkt
is
their
desire
.
Wha●
power
with
God
,
this
law
of
love
doth
give
,
How
in
his
Members
,
Christ
is
said
to
live
.
How
grace
doth
with
a
Metamorphose
strange
:
Deep
threatnings
into
exhortations
change
.
That
th'
World
Flesh
,
Sin
:
yea
,
Satan
and
the
rest
,
Are
for
Gods
Children
forc't
to
worke
the
best
.
So
God
for
his
,
good
out
of
ill
doth
draw
.
What
's
life
to
God
,
what
's
death
unto
the
Law
.
How
first
the
Law
,
doth
Man
in
bondage
bring
;
How
Christ
his
death
hath
tane
away
the
sting
.
But
now
of
late
(
as
I
must
needs
confesse
To
Gods
great
glory
,
and
my
shame
no
lesse
:
I
have
been
through
the
Tempters
subtiltie
,
Tost
with
temptations
of
inconstancie
:
Not
in
respect
of
our
Religions
ground
,
I
ever
doubted
to
be
safe
and
sound
.
But
in
regard
of
some
particulars
,
About
the
which
,
have
been
so
many
jars
:
As
whether
there
be
any
living
wight
,
Who
like
to
Gideon
,
walking
in
his
might
:
Doth
sin
down
right
,
like
Midian's
host
destroy
,
Whose
heart
God
fills
with
such
continual
joy
:
In
his
great
love
,
such
strength
against
their
sin
;
That
faith
in
them
,
hath
long
unshaken
been
.
In
which
his
love
,
their
souls
are
so
set
free
,
As
they
therein
can
walk
at
liberty
.
Such
as
that
sin
,
can
neither
break
their
peace
,
Nor
upright
walking
,
confidence
increase
.
This
hight
of
Grace
,
do
so
exceed
my
skill
,
I
needs
must
say
,
that
title
it
who
will
:
For
mine
own
part
,
I
utterly
disclaim
it
;
I
mean
the
having
,
not
the
will
to
gain
it
:
No
,
not
the
will
to
gain
it
,
so
I
say
;
Wherein
I
trust
,
I
go
not
far
astray
:
For
sure
I
am
,
if
faith
were
fir●ly
●here
;
It
Lyon
like
,
the
li●bs
of
sin
would
●ear
:
More
faith
,
more
love
the
surer
is
the
knot
:
Yea
,
such
a
one
,
as
sin
dissolveth
not
:
But
rather
shrinks
to
nearly
to
ap●roach
The
Mint
of
faith
,
its
copper
c
yn
to
broach
:
Or
if
it
do
,
it
s
but
as
though
a
rush
,
Gainst
shining
shields
,
his
pricks
should
proudly
push
.
But
wo
is
me
,
how
should
I
frame
my
tongue
,
That
some
men
here
,
should
not
conceive
me
wrong
:
I
do
not
I
,
broach
newes
of
such
a
state
,
Where
blocks
of
sin
ly
not
in
graces
gate
.
But
that
his
heart
's
more
safe
,
that
's
better
guarded
;
That
fortress
surer
,
which
is
strongly
warded
.
Faith
is
a
fortress
,
Love
lyes
strong
within
To
keep
the
hold
,
lest
Foes
should
enter
in
:
When
Gods
bright
cloud
his
Temple
doth
fulfil
,
Lesse
room
I
trow
,
remains
therein
for
ill
:
The
Bridegrooms
presence
,
whiles
the
same
doth
last
,
Workes
joy
and
chear
,
men
need
not
then
to
fast
:
Though
slender
shot
,
doth
cause
the
Fool
to
fall
,
Canons
scarce
make
sign
on
the
Castle-wall
:
The
Assailants
strength
,
the
Objects
weakness
do
Ever
contrare
,
to
make
a
deadly
blow
.
This
is
the
cause
,
why
tender
flesh
by
dint
Of
sturdy
steel
,
receives
so
deep
a
print
:
And
here
especially
,
it
must
be
so
,
Where
th'
ones
strength
doth
,
from
th'
other
weakness
grow
:
Like
mushroms
,
which
from
harreness
of
soyl
,
Doth
suck
his
sap
,
and
filthy
liquor
boyl
.
And
if
you
think
,
whiles
Faith
stands
firmly
sound
,
Yet
sin
that
while
,
can
strike
as
deep
a
wound
,
As
where
●ts
weak
,
you
speak
things
quite
contrary
,
And
so
affirm
impossibility
:
Indeed
I
grant
most
men
coin
such
a
Faith
,
As
may
of
sin
abide
the
better
breath
,
And
not
be
sick
;
but
such
a
Faith
say
I
Will
with
his
Master
live
,
and
with
him
dye
.
So
then
such
Faith
my
soul
desireth
not
As
is
a
Poyson
,
but
an
Antidot
:
Not
such
as
flesh
might
freely
sin
as
much
As
it
desires
,
and
conscience
feel
no
truth
:
But
a
perfume
which
casts
such
smells
behind
it
,
As
foul
,
as
made
us
cannot
once
abide
it
:
Such
as
prevents
that
sin
,
can
bring
no
smart
,
For
that
it
first
so
purifies
the
heart
:
And
though
this
life
afford
it
not
in
prime
,
The
less
it
is
,
the
more
the
fault
is
mine
.
And
who
imagins
sin
and
this
agreeing
,
Feigns
a
new
fiction
never
yet
in
beeing
:
Yet
is
it
true
,
that
our
Salvations
ground
,
Rests
not
herein
,
what
good
in
us
is
found
:
But
in
another
,
higher
seat
doth
sit
,
Whick
makes
our
works
but
underlings
to
it
:
Hereof
it
comes
that
our
Divines
well
say
,
(
Which
words
Lewd
men
may
wrest
another
way
)
That
if
from
works
,
or
more
,
or
less
,
thou
measure
Thy
certainty
,
thou
heapest
copper
treasure
:
Since
God
in
Christ
before
all
times
and
place
,
By
His
Decree
,
determined
our
case
;
Not
from
the
good
that
we
should
after
do
,
But
of
free
choice
ordaining
us
thereto
Then
make
not
that
a
cause
which
is
th'
effect
,
Of
Gods
dear
love
in
them
,
He
doth
elect
:
But
whoso
draws
from
Faith
by
true
descent
,
The
Pedegree
of
Works
as
consequent
,
May
thereby
judge
if
no
such
fruits
appear
,
That
sound
assurance
is
in
no
wayes
there
:
For
good
and
ill
trees
by
their
fruits
are
known
,
And
fruitful
seed
will
spring
,
where
it
is
sown
.
So
when
I
say
,
I
wish
in
God
his
love
,
Such
confidence
,
as
sin
might
not
remove
.
My
meaning
is
,
I
wish
a
●aith
so
stable
,
As
t'
enter
therein
,
sin
might
not
be
able
:
Or
if
it
did
,
yet
hope
should
not
be
lost
,
But
hid
in
him
,
whom
it
so
dearly
cost
.
As
i●
that
case
,
when
Sin
and
Law
is
over
,
This
were
I
trow
the
next
way
to
recover
:
Nor
would
this
cause
Gods
goodness
to
despise
:
But
in
new
life
still
more
and
more
to
rise
:
Unless
Corruption
do
abuse
the
same
:
Which
if
it
do
,
yet
grace
is
not
to
blame
.
And
't
is
most
true
,
that
Unbelief
is
Mother
Of
every
sin
,
adulteries
;
thefts
and
other
:
By
which
is
writ
,
the
sins
of
graceless
men
,
With
Diamond
point
,
and
with
an
Iron-pen
:
For
Conscience
Paper
is
,
Ink
unbelief
;
Th'
affections
Pen
men
,
whereof
Will
is
chief
.
So
then
lewd
life
,
and
true
●aith
are
no
kin
.
For
Christ
is
not
the
Minister
of
sin
.
Nor
yet
doth
freedom
,
preaching
in
such
minds
,
As
that
sweet
Doctrine
fitted
for
it
findes
:
By
its
own
kind
,
abroad
such
bastards
set
,
More
than
doth
Nature
monstrous
shapes
beget
:
But
if
this
new
cloath
wider
make
the
rent
,
It
only
falls
out
so
by
accident
:
As
when
it
meeteth
with
an
hardned
heart
,
Which
wholesome
food
to
poyson
will
convert
;
As
oft
it
doth
too
(
I
confesse
)
yet
so
:
As
that
the
Law
of
other
sort
makes
moe
:
I
mean
of
Hypocrites
,
who
while
they
hear
The
hideous
thundrings
,
of
the
same
through
fear
:
Worke
with
a
vengeance
,
till
their
backs
do
break
;
Wishing
mean
while
,
their
wrath
on
God
to
wreak
:
Who
still
(
think
they
)
most
like
a
cruel
Master
,
Layes
on
more
load
,
and
bids
them
worke
the
faster
,
Yea
gathering
ever
,
where
he
hath
not
strawn
:
And
heaping
profit
,
where
he
hath
not
sown
These
when
they
see
,
the
Law
no
mean
,
nor
measure
,
Doth
hold
in
loading
,
then
they
take
more
leasure
.
And
having
not
the
Son
,
to
set
them
free
,
Are
tyr'd
at
length
,
break
out
at
liberty
:
And
so
a
freedom
,
of
their
own
they
have
;
But
such
a
liberty
,
as
God
nev'r
gave
.
Whereout
off
too
springs
th'
Atheist
filthy
swine
,
The
carnal
Protestant
or
Libertine
:
Or
else
such
Hypocrites
,
as
still
make
sure
,
They
take
no
peace
,
but
what
they
may
indure
:
Gaining
like
peace
,
by
that
their
formal
walking
.
As
doth
the
Fowler
get
,
by
Fowlers
stalking
:
Much
like
the
Crab
,
their
eye
sight
one
way
bending
,
The
whiles
their
footsteps
are
another
●e●ding
:
Whereby
it
falls
out
,
that
these
counterfeits
,
Are
of
all
other
seldom
set
in
Straits
.
Whiles
formal
walking
keeps
them
flesh
&
bone
,
From
being
br
ken
on
the
Corner-stone
:
A
cause
,
why
Harlots
,
place
in
heaven
find
,
Before
that
w●●ke
proud
Pharisaick
kind
.
As
for
the
Law
,
this
ground
of
Faith
it
gaineth
,
That
graceless
men
,
it
civilly
restraineth
;
At
le●st
,
until
some
exigent
betide
;
Such
as
it
said
;
and
●ake
them
turn
aside
.
Then
wha●
wayes
best
,
for
thee
who
art
a
gleaner
,
To
make
thy
God
herein
the
greatest
gainer
.
Since
that
most
like
,
as
in
our
Statute
Law
;
Ou●
of
the
yoke
,
lewd
men
their
necks
can
draw
:
By
this
or
that
exception
;
or
pretence
;
Or
otherwise
,
by
wresting
of
the
sense
:
And
that
in
our
Experience
every
day
,
Those
words
prove
true
,
that
Christ
himself
did
say
.
We
pipe
to
you
,
yet
you
no
measure
keep
;
We
mourn
to
you
,
and
yet
you
do
not
weep
.
'T
is
not
(
alace
,
)
in
offering
oyl
,
though
fountains
;
Nor
though
all
thine
,
were
sheep
upon
the
Mountains
:
Nor
that
thou
dost
thy
Neighbour
sorrows
grieve
,
Nor
yet
the
poor
with
all
thy
goods
relieve
.
'T
is
not
in
this
,
nor
that
corruption
killing
;
No
,
nor
in
Rivers
of
salt
tears
distilling
.
'T
is
not
thy
foot
,
from
outward
evils
turning
,
Nor
yet
thy
body
given
to
the
burning
.
It
neither
is
in
this
,
or
that
mans
teaching
,
Nor
is
it
in
the
Law
,
or
Gospels
preaching
.
No
,
no
,
't
is
not
in
him
,
that
wills
or
runs
;
But
in
Gods
mercy
,
which
creats
us
sones
:
Yea
,
Lord
,
it
is
thy
Spirits
mind
that
blows
,
Which
none
can
tell
,
from
whence
or
whither
goes
.
But
saith
one
(
for
so
I
hear
one
say
,
)
I
thought
at
length
,
these
fellows
would
display
What
minds
they
bear
,
reposing
in
such
wise
Themselves
in
God
,
the
means
they
do
despise
.
O
God
forbid
(
alace
,
)
let
not
one
brother
Such
eager
censures
lay
upon
another
.
The
means
I
reverence
,
as
the
thing
whereby
,
God
saves
his
Children
ordinarily
:
Nay
,
th'
only
way
,
wherein
all
Gods
elect
,
H●s
saving
Grace
,
a●d
blessing
can
expect
.
Nay
,
who
neglects
much
more
who
it
contemns
,
Gods
Ordinance
,
for
his
souls
health
condemns
.
Yea
,
't
is
in
b●ief
,
Gods
worthy
Instrument
:
Us'd
in
his
hand
,
his
Children
to
prevent
.
Yet
he
offends
not
,
who
more
p
rases
puts
Upon
the
workman
:
then
the
axe
that
cuts
.
Nor
is
his
tool
the
worse
:
Nay
who
contends
For
workmanship
,
the
tool
therewith
commends
:
Like
th'
Orator
,
who
whiles
of
kin
doth
raise
Himself
,
the
whiles
,
he
Eloquence
doth
praise
.
For
he
who
saith
,
that
God
alone
doth
all
,
Makes
not
men
dead
stones
in
the
living
wall
.
Yet
this
in
reverence
,
we
must
all
confesse
,
What
good
in
us
is
found
,
beet
more
or
less
,
Is
of
the
Sp'rit
,
which
like
sap
even
flows
From
out
the
root
,
even
to
the
utmost
boughts
;
It self
transforming
into
diverse
actions
,
As
numbers
do
,
into
their
several
fractions
:
Nay
,
rather
like
,
the
sap
within
the
tree
Which
grows
both
branch
,
and
bud
,
and
fruit
to
be
:
Yea
,
and
leaves
also
:
for
't
is
nothing
else
,
But
sap
which
runs
through
Natures
secret
cells
,
Into
the
tender
tops
,
it self
conveying
:
It
's
sap
,
green
liquor
,
more
and
more
,
conveying
:
Till
it
to
leaves
,
and
fruits
,
from
whence
it
lyes
,
In
sundry
sorts
,
and
shapes
diversities
:
Where
Nature
taking
time
by
the
warm
Sun
,
Frames
and
concocts
it
,
till
the
work
be
done
:
When
as
,
by
wondrous
workmanship
we
see
,
It
turn'd
from
sap
to
leafe
,
and
bud
and
tree
:
Being
in
hardness
,
fashion
,
coller
,
taste
Transform'd
,
and
in
new
mould
and
manner
cast
:
And
so
is
called
by
another
Name
,
Then
meerly
sap
,
whereof
at
first
it
came
:
Yet
is
it
of
none
other
Nature
made
,
Then
that
whereof
,
it
first
beginning
had
.
Even
so
,
the
Spirit
:
is
the
root
and
ground
Of
all
the
Good
,
that
is
in
any
found
.
As
for
example
,
into
thy
froward
Will
.
Flowes
God
,
and
doth
its
hollow
cisterns
fill
:
Whereby
such
sweetness
to
thy
soul
it
sendeth
,
As
to
its
lure
full
bu●imely
it
bendeth
.
Likewise
he
doth
,
invest
thy
inward
sight
,
And
fills
thy
understanding
part
with
light
;
With
these
much
like
,
the
moon
making
thee
shine
With
borrowed
light
,
which
yet
he
counteth
thine
.
Lord
,
is
it
so
,
that
we
so
base
and
vile
,
Shall
with
thy
beautie
be
adorn'd
the
while
.
Shal
thy
life
streams
from
out
our
bellies
pour
;
And
yet
for
all
that
,
be
accounted
our
.
Wilt
thou
bestow
both
wine
and
milk
,
yet
say
,
That
it
is
bought
,
though
we
have
nought
to
pay
:
Then
Lord
,
so
do
,
let
me
right
beautious
be
Through
thine
own
beauty
,
which
thou
sets
on
me
.
My
Soul
into
the
wilderness
allure
:
Speak
kindly
there
,
and
it
to
me
assure
My
Fathers
house
:
O!
cause
me
to
forsake
,
That
thou
mayst
in
me
greater
pleasure
take
:
Yea
,
be
't
so
Lord
(
as
spake
the
Mother
Maid
)
So
be
it
Lord
,
to
us
as
thou
hast
said
:
Then
ours
shall
be
the
joy
,
and
endlesse
blesse
,
As
thine
the
Kingdom
,
power
and
glory
is
.
But
to
return
,
me
thinks
,
it
should
be
best
,
For
winning
Souls
in
Christ
,
his
rule
to
rest
:
Who
meeting
one
,
that
needs
would
Heaven
get
By
his
good
works
,
a
combrous
task
himset
.
Now
of
this
sort
,
all
unregenerate
be
;
Who
Christ
his
blood
,
their
ransome
doth
not
see
:
For
having
not
that
endlesse
blessed
Store
;
Which
,
whoso
hath
,
is
rich
for
evermore
.
They
of
their
works
,
will
needs
a
present
bring
,
Such
as
may
gain
the
favour
of
the
King
:
Which
whiles
they
strive
at
,
with
a
bended
back
Still
,
still
they
strive
,
and
still
they
strength
do
lack
;
And
thus
must
needs
,
to
exigent
them
drive
,
Who
that
in
vain
,
against
the
stream
do
strive
For
strugling
till
,
they
see
that
what
's
amiss
:
More
than
th●
other
infinitely
is
:
Mean
while
,
G●ds
Trumpet
,
sounding
in
their
ears
Blasts
of
amaz●ment
,
horror
,
bl●od
,
and
fears
:
Then
Clouds
of
wrath
begin
to
boyl
and
brighten
,
And
thundering
Canons
,
in
the
Conscience
lighten
:
Their
high
topt
Mount
doth
sm●ake
,
and
quake
,
and
quiven
;
The
Rocks
do
rent
,
&
into
splinters
shiver
:
And
were
't
not
that
,
sometimes
a
small
still
voice
,
Doth
cause
a
stand
,
the
Soul
her
sayles
would
hoyse
,
And
into
Straits
,
of
deep
despair
streight
run
her
;
Crying
to
Rocks
,
and
Hills
to
fall
upon
her
.
Yet
must
I
grant
,
a
lower
sail
doth
carry
:
Go
smoothly
on
,
and
times
and
tydes
do
tarry
:
Dancing
full
defly
,
in
a
merry
gale
.
With
wind
and
weather
,
to
the
black
Prince
hall
.
But
of
these
paths
,
its
difficult
I
say
:
Which
a
man
takes
at
turning
of
the
way
.
Whether
towards
the
cape
good
hope
aright
.
On
terrors
tide
,
or
senseless
sound
he
light
.
And
where
before
I
say
the
Law
doth
drive
Those
from
self
trust
,
who
for
performance
strive
:
It
's
only
objectively
that
I
mean
,
After
the
letter
and
the
outward
strain
:
Even
so
far
forth
,
I
say
,
as
means
can
go
,
In
such
like
working
,
and
no
more
but
so
:
For
't
is
God's
proper
work
the
soul
to
waken
,
It
's
he
that
hath
the
Conscience
tardy
taken
.
But
what
need
is
there
thus
t'
apologize
,
For
who
thinks
I
the
work
master
despise
.
When
I
say
this
or
that
,
the
means
effecteth
,
Though
it
be
never
named
who
directeth
;
For
men
will
think
my
meaning
to
be
this
,
Gods
Words
the
Tool
,
himself
the
Work-man
is
:
Let
none
è
contra
then
(
whiles
thus
I
praise
,
God
all
as
worker
)
thence
conclusion
raise
.
I
utterly
the
means
thereby
exclude
,
Nay
wish
they
should
not
past
their
place
intrude
,
Yet
true
it
is
,
they
ofttime
so
do
.
Through
our
default
,
not
by
their
nature
too
:
Men
therein
towards
Papistry
much
bending
,
Beginning
their
Devotion
there
,
and
ending
:
And
that
s
more
danger
as
I
understand
,
Than
doubt
of
leaning
on
the
other
hand
:
Yet
this
I
say
,
that
who
excludeth
either
,
Disjoyneth
those
which
God
hath
linkt
together
.
Yet
do
I
wish
man
would
in
any
case
,
Give
both
of
these
their
due
and
proper
place
:
And
let
who
fear
(
when
as
they
hear
some
say
,
That
God
in
working
bears
the
praise
away
.
Lest
man
thereby
secure
of
means
should
grow
:
Beware
,
lest
they
to
far
on
lest
hand
go
:
By
giving
so
much
to
the
outward
deed
,
As
they
thereby
,
meer
Formalists
may
breed
,
If
men
here
in
an
equal
hand
would
carry
:
None
need
about
this
point
so
much
to
vary
.
For
Paul
but
plants
,
Apollos
he
doth
water
:
But
God
alone
yields
both
the
work
and
matter
.
And
in
this
race
men
bend
their
bodies
whole
,
And
stirr
their
stumps
,
and
lo●k
at
God
the
G●ale
.
It
's
read
in
Wars
,
some
Nations
set
before
them
:
Their
chiefest
Virgins
,
to
shew
valour
for
them
.
The
Crown
of
Life
,
puts
much
more
life
within
,
And
makes
men
strive
,
Immortal
prize
to
win
.
I
mean
this
Crown
,
but
as
it
m●n
respecteth
:
Not
as
it
back
to
God
again
reflecteth
,
And
yet
there
is
a
motive
more
than
this
,
Which
not
by
Nature
,
explicable
is
.
And
yet
no
dream
,
no
fancie
,
nor
temptation
,
Nor
to
be
call'd
in
scorn
New
Revelation
:
Which
as
I
take
it
on
me
to
expresse
it
:
So
't
is
most
true
:
I
cannot
I
:
confesse
it
:
Nor
do
hereby
boast
my self
to
know
it
,
But
sure
I
am
,
some
of
Gods
Children
do
it
:
If
any
know
it
not
,
yet
scoff
it
so
:
Let
him
before
God
answer
thereunto
:
But
those
that
do
,
say
what
they
list
,
and
spare
not
:
For
well
I
hope
,
that
scoff
at
it
they
dare
not
.
But
whither
run
I
,
all
I
have
to
say
;
Is
that
Gods
Word
affordeth
us
the
way
.
For
winning
souls
,
who
first
for
sturdy
Rocks
,
A
hammer
hath
for
sin
and
Satans
locks
:
A
powerful
key
with
many
wondrous
wardes
;
From
which
no
time
,
nor
place
so
secret
guardes
.
For
every
sickness
,
Medicines
sweet
affording
;
To
every
person
,
and
degree
according
.
Not
only
so
,
but
teacheth
to
apply
;
And
giveth
reasons
,
when
,
and
where
and
why
;
As
bidding
us
not
grieve
,
whom
God
would
glad
:
Nor
strengthen
them
,
whom
he
would
have
be
sad
.
As
Reasons
serve
,
rebuke
,
exhort
,
reprove
:
And
all
these
with
long-suffering
,
and
with
love
:
Yea
,
warn
the
wicked
of
his
wicked
way
,
On
mourning
Souls
,
some
balme
of
Gilead
lay
.
With
many
other
such
like
rules
:
yet
this
May
be
a
thing
too
,
which
belonging
is
:
And
that
is
Christian
Wisdom
,
to
discern
The
proper
state
of
those
who
are
to
learn
.
Whether
wild
fallow
,
that
needs
plowing
up
,
Or
gapeing
dry
,
that
showrs
of
grace
would
sup
:
Like
skilful
cooks
in
season
to
prepare
,
And
each
Stomack
,
wholesome
fitting
fare
.
I
w●uld
not
be
mistaken
here
,
as
though
M●
me●ning
were
,
s●
deep
in
others
bow
To
draw
:
as
●hat
I
here
presume
to
lay
A
Pl
●form
to
direct
our
Preachers
way
.
No
,
no
,
let
none
once
such
intention
dream
:
If
●ny
do
,
I
speak
it
not
to
them
.
My
meaning
only
is
to
manifest
,
Wh●
I
d●
h●ld
in
this
,
as
in
the
rest
.
I
h●ld
it
fit
,
that
each
one
fitted
be
,
As
to
his
need
,
and
want
do
best
agree
:
Which
being
difficult
of
to
discern
,
(
Those
needing
most
,
who
least
desire
to
learn
)
Teachers
must
crave
Gods
spirit
so
to
finde
it
,
For
in
their
own
case
,
hearers
oft
are
blinded
.
Thinking
they
knew
enough
,
we
wish
more
still
,
Then
can
be
kept
subjected
to
their
Will
:
Or
comforts
to
their
hardned
hearts
applying
,
Else
loading
Conscience
,
that
's
already
lying
:
The
first
(
I
needs
must
say
)
is
oftner
seen
,
For
in
the
latter
,
few
to
blame
have
been
:
Most
hearers
being
such
,
whose
wounds
do
fester
:
Needing
sharp
cor'sives
,
more
than
healing
plaister
:
And
holy
things
must
not
be
cast
to
Dogs
,
Nor
precious
gold
,
before
such
angry
Hoggs
.
For
though
these
Halcion
dayes
,
which
God
hath
sent
:
Men
may
the
Churches
orderly
frequent
,
And
so
be
formal
:
th'
unassailed
Senses
Blinded
,
and
guld
,
with
Satans
sly
pretences
:
The
strong
man
arm'd
,
in
peace
posession
keeping
,
Tryals
not
rousing
yet
the
dog
that
's
sleeping
.
Yet
sure
full
many
,
who
the
means
thus
use
:
Do
not
forthwith
,
God
for
their
portion
chuse
.
But
rather
in
the
Closet
of
their
Hearts
:
With
Sin
and
Satan
,
secretly
take
parts
:
Yea
all
that
live
in
unregenerate
state
:
Do
God
his
truth
,
and
Children
deadly
hate
:
Whom
i●
they
could
but
at
a
dead
lift
see
:
On
God
himself
they
would
revenged
be
.
Who
being
so
to
that
they
love
so
dear
:
They
cannot
choose
,
but
needs
his
Force
must
fear
:
Knowing
,
if
he
live
;
they
are
sure
to
smart
,
For
that
from
which
,
they
are
so
loath
to
part
:
Whose
forc'd
good
works
,
though
●e
regardeth
not
,
Those
dear
earn'd
goods
,
that
one
a
stone
are
got
.
Yet
are
they
turn'd
through
his
ov'r
ruling
hand
,
For
him
and
his
,
in
righ●
good
stead
to
stand
.
To
make
his
power
known
,
and
shall
to
th'
free
,
Hewers
of
wood
,
and
water
bearers
bee
.
But
to
return
,
most
hearers
bring
now
:
Such
as
the
truth
in
,
words
at
least
allow
.
Yet
wanting
vigour
,
in
the
inward
part
:
Gods
graces
into
wantonness
convert
:
Yea
Gods
dear
Children
,
which
regenerate
be
;
(
So
far
as
carnal
)
are
not
herein
free
.
For
Wanton
flesh
soon
taking
heart
at
grasse
,
The
soul
bewitcheth
with
her
whorish
face
;
And
saith
,
since
Christs
robes
on
man
,
nev'r
fear
it
;
Thou'
rt
safe
enough
,
though
slovenly
thou
weare
it
.
It
's
meet
,
the
hammer
of
the
Word
should
wound
:
The
Laws
loud
Trumpet
,
much
and
often
sound
To
such
hard
hearts
:
for
it
's
at
all
no
wrong
;
Since
Law
and
Works
of
right
to
them
belong
:
At
least
so
far
forth
,
as
they
carnal
be
,
Or
not
ingraft
in
Christ
,
the
living
Tree
:
And
so
works
taught
them
,
in
another
kind
:
Than
those
that
are
of
a
more
freer
mind
:
At
least
,
until
it
bring
their
brazen
face
,
And
iron
sinnew
into
other
case
:
For
there
's
difference
,
and
a
main
one
too
:
'Twixt
works
that
carnal
,
and
regenerate
do
:
So
do
the
Governments
,
that
they
are
under
,
Differ
as
far
,
as
heav'n
and
earth
is
sunder
.
Th'
one
under
grace
,
things
good
and
well
do
act
:
Th'
other
bond
slaves
,
rest
with
the
ontward
fact
.
Yet
is
the
first
far
nobler
Government
,
Harmonious
,
and
full
of
sweet
content
:
As
which
doth
here
,
with
noblest
minds
accord
,
How
much
more
fitting
for
the
noblest
Lord
.
Especially
,
since
where
man
cannot
look
,
He
ope'ns
and
reads
it
in
the
heart-seal'd
Book
.
It
's
this
,
no
doubt
,
which
shall
forever
be
The
Saints
Companion
,
through
Eternity
.
This
golden
Rule
,
which
to
be
wished
were
,
Instead
of
all
Laws
,
might
be
Ruler
here
.
And
no
discouragement
to
Princes
tho
,
Whose
Rule
were
n●arest
to
G●ds
●rder
so
.
Then
should
long
sufferance
sweetly
make
supply
,
To
friend
or
foe
,
to
any
Injurie
If
Injurie
at
all
amongst
so
many
,
Graces
of
Love
,
there
could
be
offer'd
any
:
Which
reaches
foes
,
for
a
regenerate
state
:
To
friends
and
foes
,
its
goodness
will
impart
.
It
's
general
unto
Christians
in
their
way
:
And
unto
foes
,
to
win
them
if
they
may
.
Which
may
be
so
,
yet
wickedness
and
sin
,
Through
indulgence
,
men
though
not
fostered
in
.
(
For
evermore
,
he
loves
his
friend
most
dear
,
Who
least
can
with
his
faults
and
strayings
bear
.
)
This
is
that
love
,
which
from
good
conscience
springs
And
a
pure
heart
,
like
to
the
heavenly
Kings
:
Who
is
loves
fount
,
pure
,
infinite
divine
,
Who
sends
his
sun
,
on
good
and
bad
to
shine
.
Then
would
be
pouring
out
abundantly
,
To
other
men
,
as
God
had
pour'd
to
thee
.
Yea
far
beyond
ability
,
a
will
:
As
large
as
is
the
light
,
that
all
doth
fill
.
Then
would
be
no
envying
one
another
,
Nor
lifting
up
our self
above
our
brother
.
Nor
yet
disdain
with
th'
elder
son
to
see
,
The
younger
in
his
Fathers
grace
to
be
.
No
though
the
while
,
his
brothers
feast
did
laste
,
Sowre
herbs
instead
of
dainties
he
should
taste
.
No
contumelious
,
nor
opprobrious
words
:
Which
wound
the
heart
,
more
deep
than
piercing
swords
.
No
seeking
for
our
private
wants
supply
,
Letting
our
Countreyes
,
and
out
neighbours
lye
.
No
Practices
,
no
bitterness
,
no
hate
Gainst
private
persons
,
or
the
publick
state
:
No
ill
surmise
allow'd
in
friend
or
foes
,
Without
a
t●yed
and
a
grounded
cause
.
No
prejudice
,
against
a
deadly
teacher
,
Nor
fear
of
words
,
wrong
wrested
from
the
Preacher
.
No
busie
hunting
after
higher
places
,
Nor
no
disdaining
men
of
meaner
graces
.
No
soul
rejoycing
,
in
committing
sin
,
●ut
Gods
sweet
savour
,
and
go●d
conscience
in
.
No
wrong
invasions
,
n●r
no
hateful
jarring
:
No
disobedience
,
nor
no
cause
of
warring
:
Nor
any
thing
,
which
might
a
hinderance
be
,
●o
sweet
concordance
,
and
firm
amity
.
●ave
that
perhaps
our
conscience
would
not
reach
,
To
guide
us
what
's
most
fit
to
do
in
each
.
But
if
the
judgement
were
inlightned
too
Accordingly
,
then
were
no
more
a-do
.
But
sweet
content
,
a
life
of
joy
and
mirth
;
And
in
a
word
,
a
Heaven
upon
the
earth
.
A
goodly
golden
Common-weal
to
see
,
Through
love
each
others
Lord
,
and
Man
to
be
.
But
since
not
had
on
earth
,
God
hath
ev'n
here
,
The
better
our
Infirmities
to
bear
,
Full
well
provided
Common-wealths
and
States
;
Masters
and
Servants
,
Subjects
,
Magistrates
.
Such
men
as
may
,
the
sword
of
Justice
draw
,
Wrongs
to
redress
,
and
keep
lewd
men
in
aw
.
With
other
sundry
means
to
end
the
strife
,
And
difficulties
of
this
present
life
:
Which
all
are
Rudiments
,
and
helps
to
lead
Towards
that
life
,
where
none
of
these
shall
need
.
Without
the
which
who
could
remain
an
hour
,
But
violence
would
life
and
goods
devour
Which
shews
how
much
,
we
here
estranged
be
,
From
that
perfection
of
Eternitie
.
I
tearm
it
thus
,
since
most
here
,
if
not
all
,
Is
violent
,
so
not
perpetual
.
At
least
so
far
,
as
God
doth
not
reduce
,
And
recreat
it
:
for
his
nearer
use
.
Which
I
confesse
,
the
more
that
he
shall
d
The
less
corruption
it
is
subject
to
.
As
being
brought
to
that
sweet
calm
and
peace
,
The
very
Center
of
all
happinesse
.
Yea
sp'ritual
made
,
which
how
much
more
they
be
,
With
this
his
nature
,
nearer
they
agree
.
For
even
these
,
our
Massie
bodies
shall
,
Again
be
rais'd
bodies
spiritual
.
Yet
so
,
as
they
must
holy
be
and
pure
;
For
otherwise
,
he
can
them
worse
indure
.
Hereof
he
natures
,
goodly
order
set
;
As
shaddow
(
though
but
of
a
portion
yet
)
In
this
that
actions
,
natural
we
see
;
Furthest
from
violent
coaction
be
:
Wherein
the
Creature
,
doth
it self
intend
,
Towards
that
calm
,
and
uncreated
end
.
In
which
fair
Book
,
are
plainly
manifested
,
Gods
power
and
purpose
,
towards
man
regressed
.
Who
such
a
stamp
,
on
silly
man
can
frame
;
Like
to
himself
,
I
do
not
say
the
same
:
For
his
pure
Essence
,
Infinite
in
blesse
;
To
Creatures
in
communicable
is
.
Two
Infinits
there
cannot
be
for
letting
:
And
bounds
and
limits
,
each
to
other
setting
:
So
Creatures
he
,
out
of
himself
createth
;
Whiles
he
his
working
,
outwardly
dilateth
;
Outward
,
I
say
dilateth
,
for
within
;
The
Trinity
,
hath
each
to
others
been
Eternally
:
most
letles
of
destraction
,
In
some
serene
,
calm
,
pure
,
perpetual
action
.
Without
all
motion
,
change
or
alteration
:
Which
is
far
otherwise
in
this
Creation
.
Which
made
of
nothing
,
daily
doth
intend
Towards
a
Period
,
and
a
final
end
.
And
would
accomplish
it
,
save
that
this
power
,
Upholds
the
former
,
and
matters
every
hour
:
For
this
our
world
is
but
the
younger
brother
,
So
call'd
by
some
a
shadow
of
the
other
;
That
spiritual
,
and
immaterial
He
,
The
second
●erson
in
the
Trinity
:
And
hath
a
temper
,
said
to
be
compound
,
Of
parts
in
nature
quite
contrary
found
:
A
cause
yet
too
why
creatures
it
produceth
,
Of
sundry
shapes
,
and
for
so
diverse
uses
:
For
,
God
forbid
,
I
should
in
any
case
,
Once
seem
Gods
Works
and
Creatures
to
debase
.
The
least
of
whom
that
live
the
heavens
under
,
Than
they
have
parts
,
contain
more
cause
of
wonder
:
But
thus
considered
,
as
we
them
compare
,
With
their
Creator
,
so
they
nothing
are
.
Who
all
their
parts
creats
,
and
frames
and
joyns
,
Whose
least
parts
bigger
than
the
other
loyns
:
In
whose
wide
womb
all
creatures
lye
unmolded
,
Before
all
times
,
unsearchably
unfolded
:
Whose
spiritual
nature
is
without
exception
,
Most
infinite
in
Goodness
and
Perfection
:
The
very
Heaven
of
a
blessed
Soul
,
(
Though
I
a
place
grant
too
above
the
Pool
)
These
things
to
creatures
,
never
can
agree
:
Which
only
spiritual
in
a
measure
be
.
And
circumscript
,
subject
to
time
and
place
:
Motions
,
exposes
,
changes
,
and
disgrace
By
Nature
;
save
as
it
is
said
before
)
As
to
perfection
,
God
shall
them
restore
:
Which
shall
be
once
,
when
they
are
purified
:
And
sp'ritual
made
:
their
nature
rectifi'd
:
Extract
into
a
quintescence
so
pure
:
As
meer
created
Natures
can
indure
.
Lessons
hereof
,
some
Artists
seem
to
spell
By
Nature
:
as
in
Mathematicks
skill
.
Who
(
void
of
Rules
,
in
th'
abstract
)
through
defect
;
Place
its
perfection
in
the
Intellect
.
As
that
which
is
more
spiritually
intent
:
And
so
by
consequence
,
more
excellent
.
For
spirits
do
all
bodies
far
exceed
;
As
forms
above
their
matter
,
have
their
meed
.
I
do
not
say
,
with
some
all
spirits
be
No
substances
,
but
meer
quality
.
But
this
I
say
,
These
are
so
near
of
kin
,
That
with
one
name
,
they
sometimes
named
been
.
And
what
in
us
,
but
quality
men
call
,
In
our
Creator
is
essential
:
From
whose
pure
Fountain
,
Streams
still
overflow
To
Creatures
,
as
from
head
springs
Riv'lets
do
.
Love
,
patience
,
meekness
,
peace
,
●nd
righteousnesse
,
Joy
,
wisdom
,
pittie
,
truth
and
holiness
.
No
marvel
then
,
though
a
regenerate
soul
,
Down
these
clear
Streams
,
of
Gods
pure
pleasure
roul
And
bathe
it self
wi●h
sweetest
delecta●●●n
:
Re-sold
therein
by
wond●●us
transmutation
:
Re-sold
I
say
,
l●ke
th'
air
which
some
c●nclude
,
Those
cold
moist
concaves
of
the
Earth
include
:
Till
in
that
Kingdom
having
long
conversed
:
It
's
turn'd
to
water
,
and
in
springs
dispersed
:
Made
fellow
riv'let
,
with
the
rest
to
be
:
To
run
along
in
one
fraternitie
.
Or
(
if
it
fitter
seem
)
like
clouds
of
water
,
From
which
the
Sun
,
extracting
subtil
matter
,
Changeth
them
peice-male
,
till
the
whole
dilated
,
Be
into
the
air
,
in
time
evaporated
:
The
aires
kind
kinsman
,
'twixt
it self
and
water
:
Becoming
so
,
a
partial
Moderator
.
Thus
doth
the
Soul
,
most
truly
undergo
,
Both
generation
,
and
corruption
so
:
Though
not
for
substance
,
yet
for
quality
;
Till
in
Gods
Image
it
invested
be
.
The
rather
when
,
this
body
too
is
made
:
To
the
pure
soul
then
subordinate
:
Like
those
in
Luke
,
who
bidden
go
,
did
run
;
Do
this
,
and
it
was
incontinently
done
:
For
bodies
once
,
their
Souls
must
fitly
suite
,
It
's
pure
designs
,
better
to
execute
:
While
both
full
blest
,
eternally
shall
run
,
Down
those
life
Streams
,
till
Gods
good
will
be
done
.
And
as
his
Will
is
evermore
a
doing
.
So
shall
that
stream
be
evermore
a
flowing
:
They
needless
of
constraint
,
herein
for
thriving
,
As
water
is
oft
down
the
Channel
driving
.
Or
as
the
Tree
,
which
doth
by
Nature
grow
,
Bears
fruit
and
blossomes
,
though
none
bid
it
so
:
Which
Kingdom
here
is
actually
begun
,
So
soon
as
one
,
by
faith
is
made
a
Son
.
And
as
the
Soul
,
within
the
body
lives
,
And
the●eunto
,
both
life
and
motion
gives
.
So
doth
Gods
Spirit
,
the
soul
therein
abiding
,
With
endless
pleasures
and
delight
it
giving
;
Wherein
the
lesser
violence
doth
need
;
Nearer
men
are
to
happiness
indeed
.
As
liker
to
the
purest
Nature
,
which
In
all
compleatness
of
perfections
rich
:
Who
needs
no
labour
,
nor
no
motions
make
,
For
any
business
he
doth
undertake
:
But
is
an
Eye
,
a
Hand
,
a
Tongue
and
Ear
,
On
all
occasions
,
when
he
list
,
and
where
:
Yea
is
that
Ear
,
that
at
one
Instant
hears
,
Within
,
without
,
and
far
beyond
the
Sphears
:
That
Eye
which
doth
most
infinitely
see
,
What
's
past
,
what
's
present
,
what
shall
ever
be
.
A
powerful
hand
(
where
e're
he
list
to
shew
it
)
To
hurt
or
help
,
and
when
he
list
can
do
it
.
That
Wisdom
deep
,
that
understanding
might
,
To
whom
all
Secrets
,
and
all
hearts
are
light
.
That
will
which
is
a
work
,
and
when
it
listeth
,
No
Creature
in
the
Heavens
,
nor
earth
resisteth
:
That
Providence
,
which
with
one
act
doth
guide
,
What
shall
for
all
Eternitie
betide
:
That
Sinnowie
love
,
which
in
embraceing
Arms
Clasps
all
his
Creatures
,
and
them
sweetly
warmes
.
And
in
a
word
,
that
good
without
defection
,
Which
is
incapable
of
Imperfection
.
How
can
that
Soul
then
,
but
most
blessed
be
,
Who
bears
a
part
in
this
sweet
Harmonie
,
So
far
as
Creatures
can
in
any
wise
,
With
this
their
great
Creator
sympathize
?
This
is
that
Ocean
of
Immortal
Bless
,
Wherein
the
blest
Soul
sweetly
swallowed
is
,
Born
and
contained
,
for
't
is
more
right
to
say
,
That
rather
it
contains
,
and
bears
than
they
.
That
River
pure
,
from
Paradise
that
's
flowing
:
On
whose
green
Banks
,
the
Tree
of
life
is
growing
.
With
monthly
fruit
,
with
leaves
that
never
fail
;
All
sicknesses
,
and
maladies
to
heal
;
That
chearful
,
fresh
,
and
everlasting
spring
:
Which
stintless
,
endless
,
boundless
joyes
do
bring
:
Pure
light
where
birds
of
Paradise
are
skirming
:
Clear
Streams
,
where
fishes
numberless
are
swiming
Fresh
Floods
,
whose
Channels
,
love
is
ever
filling
:
Their
blessed
body
,
through
whose
veins
distilling
.
O
Sacred
Mount
,
where
love
do
build
her
nest
!
O
,
World
of
Immortality
and
rest
!
When
shall
my
soul
once
and
for
ever
be
;
Wholly
possest
,
and
swallowed
up
of
thee
;
Of
thee
the
harbour
of
all
happinesse
,
The
Sea
of
comfort
,
Son
of
Righteousness
:
Of
thee
who
art
the
life
,
the
light
,
the
love
,
Of
those
celestial
Citizens
above
.
Of
thee
,
whose
face
,
makes
Saints
and
Angels
sing
:
So
as
therewith
,
the
heavenly
voults
do
ring
.
Here
(
by
the
way
)
consider
if
there
were
:
Some
tasts
(
as
why
not
)
of
such
comforts
here
.
Whether
it
might
not
,
cause
the
heart
to
see
,
Some
taken
up
,
with
that
sweet
melodie
.
As
mourning
now
,
were
to
the
Soul
a
task
:
As
far
more
fitter
to
give
thanks
,
than
ask
.
(
As
th'
one
of
these
,
quite
voyd
of
th'
other
be
not
:
How
ever
men
,
sometimes
in
that
case
see
not
)
How
ever
to
,
mourning
(
I
must
confesse
)
More
suits
this
life
,
and
mans
great
wretchednesse
.
I
dare
not
then
(
where
I
can
sometimes
finde
,
Men
lesse
to
craving
,
more
to
thanks
inclin'd
)
But
think
,
they
thus
do
,
as
then
taken
up
,
With
Gods
bright
face
,
and
pleasures
of
his
cup
,
For
though
that
flesh
,
may
counterfeit
a
joy
:
That
proveth
not
Gods
Children
for
a
toy
.
For
its
apparent
,
that
such
cases
are
;
(
As
both
experience
,
and
Gods
Word
declare
)
Whereof
example
,
David's
Psalms
display
,
In
many
a
sonnet
,
and
melodious
lay
.
When
thanks
and
joy
,
as
prompt
and
kindly
be
,
As
are
requests
and
moans
in
miserie
:
And
tell
me
then
,
whose
lot
it
is
to
see
:
That
which
to
most
men
,
is
a
mysterie
.
I
mean
whose
soul
a
load
of
sin
doth
presse
:
Much
like
a
Mountain
,
for
it
weighs
no
lesse
.
The
Lord
discovering
by
a
wondrous
light
,
To
thy
wrackt
Conscience
,
such
a
gastly
sight
.
As
makes
thy
heart
to
quake
,
thy
bones
to
quiver
,
Thy
flesh
to
fail
,
and
scorcheth
up
thy
liver
.
So
as
thy self
,
art
to
thy
own
self
seeming
,
A
lost
damn'd
devil
in
thy
own
esteeming
.
Unworthy
beeing
,
food
,
bread
,
life
,
that
for
,
Hate
to
thy
sin
;
thy
soul
thou
dost
abhor
.
Tell
me
how
then
,
In
such
a
case
can
frame
,
T'
agree
thy
heart
and
tongue
to
praise
Gods
Name
:
Whether
thanksgiving
to
such
a
time
as
this
;
Or
prayers
or
groanings
,
more
agreeing
is
.
If
thou
in
this
case
,
blames
not
groans
and
prayers
;
Nor
wilt
if
others
,
much
,
much
thanks
in
theirs
.
Since
it
is
like
,
there
was
a
time
before
,
When
they
were
less
in
thanks
,
in
groanings
more
.
I
rather
think
,
them
nearer
God
to
be
;
Unless
their
carriage
shew
the
contrary
:
Not
judging
they
omit
sins
,
to
confesse
:
Because
they
see
their
own
much
holiness
.
But
if
their
joy
now
is
,
or
e're
was
true
:
There
hath
or
will
come
times
,
wherein
to
rew
.
In
fi●e
suppose
,
thy
hearts
with
child
of
praise
:
To
Gods
Name
here
,
thou
now
begins
those
layes
:
Yea
that
celestial
and
melodious
song
;
Which
to
the
Heavens
more
properly
belong
;
And
feeling
in
thy self
a
reason
why
,
Thou
art
thus
moved
to
this
melody
:
And
no
more
plain
a
token
can
there
be
,
Of
Gods
true
grace
and
thy
felicitie
.
For
who
his
friend
with
thankfulness
can
greet
,
For
that
whereof
,
he
never
felt
the
sweet
:
Which
grace
of
God
is
hardest
there
to
finde
,
In
my
conceit
,
of
any
other
kind
.
At
least
wise
,
for
my self
,
I
'le
not
deny
;
This
in
my
own
self
,
I
can
least
espy
.
I
mean
,
I
can
most
hardly
come
to
know
,
If
e're
I
truly
gave
God
thanks
or
no
:
Reasons
whereof
,
are
these
(
as
I
conceive
)
We
love
our selves
well
,
we
would
still
receive
.
Were
our
thirst
kindly
,
we
are
thirsty
land
;
We
never
love
,
to
look
on
empty
hand
.
Our
flesh
is
lusty
,
and
our
souls
are
lank
:
So
that
we
have
no
hearts
at
all
to
thank
.
But
to
return
,
to
do
God's
pleasure
,
is
,
Of
Gods
dear
Saints
,
the
happiness
and
bless
.
No
other
thing
,
but
instruments
to
be
,
In
our
Gods
hand
,
his
Name
to
glorifie
.
In
which
his
will
,
blest
souls
for
ever
biding
,
In
that
calm
road
,
to
watch
his
ebb
and
tyding
:
And
therewithall
(
or
in
or
out
the
bay
)
With
sweet
breath'd
sighs
of
love
wasted
away
.
What
course
the
Current
of
Gods
pleasure
runs
,
Which
is
that
very
liberty
of
Sons
Imparted
to
them
,
not
by
verbal
telling
:
Nor
labored
out
,
as
Words
are
done
by
spelling
:
But
secretly
,
th'
anointing
doth
convey
Into
their
hearts
,
to
will
,
to
do
and
say
.
Yea
that
anointing
,
which
without
all
measure
,
Remains
in
him
,
who
is
the
very
treasure
:
From
head
to
members
,
still
it self
conveying
,
As
head
springs
do
in
thousand
Channels
straying
;
Or
as
in
Organs
,
one self
breath
fulfills
,
Proportionally
,
the
great
and
little
quills
:
Causing
the
lesse
,
as
well
as
bigger
speak
;
And
in
each
time
,
in
order
silence
break
:
So
doth
Gods
Spirit
,
which
is
his
very
love
,
Whereby
he
loves
himself
,
and
his
doth
move
.
Towards
himself
(
which
too
his
working
power
And
doth
before
,
at
Sea
and
Land
devour
,
Laying
the
mountains
and
the
valleys
plain
,
That
nothing
might
Gods
Childrens
wills
restrain
)
Cause
man
within
the
living
stock
to
thrive
,
Or
move
,
as
do
great
wheels
the
lesser
drive
:
So
that
this
will
is
Gods
primarilie
,
Yea
,
even
mans
too
in
a
next
degree
;
As
fully
as
his
eating
,
drinking
,
sleeping
,
Standing
,
or
walking
,
health
or
harbor
keeping
.
For
who
gives
power
these
things
to
will
or
do
?
The
very
same
that
gives
the
other
too
.
O
happie
grafts
,
who
thus
transformed
be
,
Into
the
Nature
of
this
living
Tree
;
Whose
leaves
are
ever
flourishing
and
green
,
And
roots
fast
fixt
,
the
liquid
streams
between
.
You
Demy-gods
,
who
to
this
Mount
can
say
,
Pluck
up
thy self
and
plant
thee
in
the
sea
?
Whose
wills
from
Gods
,
receiving
still
their
bent
,
May
in
a
sort
be
call'd
Omnipotent
:
At
least
,
so
far
as
by
his
Spirit
ye
Are
set
a
Work
,
his
instruments
to
be
.
Though
here
in
measure
,
after
to
fulfill
,
In
perfectnesse
the
pleasure
of
his
will
:
Who
,
from
the
hot
breath
of
Gods
spirit
bear
Tydings
of
joy
,
alarums
oft
of
fear
:
The
great
Kings
Heralds
now
proclaiming
pittie
,
Anone
for
sin
,
destruction
of
a
Citie
.
Whose
souls
down
deep
in
Gods
sweet
secrets
dive
,
As
fish
in
wholesome
streams
play
,
live
,
and
thrive
:
Whose
sure
presages
,
(
oracles
say
I
)
Gods
light
reveals
,
his
power
doth
ratifie
.
Dear
messengers
whom
God
doth
oft
imploy
,
To
kill
and
quicken
,
plant
and
to
destroy
:
Whose
fatal
Judgement
justly
to
come
under
,
Is
to
be
Butt
,
for
Gods
bright
bolt
and
thunder
.
O
let
me
Anchor
underneath
your
Lee
;
But
ne'r
spread
ensignes
of
an
enemie
.
Now
Gods
will
thus
reveal'd
is
term'd
commanding
,
So
call'd
(
as
seems
)
for
our
weak
understanding
:
At
leastwise
as
commandment
doth
imply
,
Unaptness
,
or
inflexibility
.
Which
though
by
Angels
done
,
and
out
of
hand
,
Yet
as
but
can
,
with
Angels
Nature
stand
;
Whose
absolutest
Actions
,
nev'r
are
such
;
As
to
approach
an
uncreated
pitch
.
Yet
is
me
thinks
,
life
to
a
free
concurring
,
Of
Stream
with
Stream
,
mov'd
by
the
Fountains
stirring
:
Alwayes
remembring
,
that
within
the
head
,
Lyes
all
the
life
,
that
's
in
the
members
spread
.
Yea
Christ
himself
,
when
once
he
hath
put
down
,
Authority
and
Power
,
shall
yield
the
Crown
.
To
God
the
Father
:
that
the
Deity
May
all
in
all
his
dear
lov'd
Members
be
.
Authority
and
Power
,
thus
much
importing
,
By
Law
and
Ordinance
,
a
forc't
extorting
.
And
thus
Christs
Prayer
,
for
his
is
verifi'de
That
he
in
them
,
and
they
in
him
abide
.
Who
doth
both
will
,
speak
,
think
,
and
live
,
and
move
In
every
soul
unite
to
him
in
Love
:
Like
as
the
Soul
,
still
in
the
bodies
senses
:
Its
executions
outwardly
dispences
.
Thus
God
doth
use
to
execute
his
will
,
In
such
(
I
say
)
as
he
vouchsaves
to
fill
;
Though
he
such
Organs
,
needeth
near
a
deal
:
But
all
is
done
,
for
silly
mans
avail
:
Needs
not
(
I
say
)
who
to
himself
is
store
,
Of
all
rich
Treasures
,
as
is
said
before
.
Yet
by
a
new
and
living
way
found
out
,
B●tter
to
bring
his
blessedness
about
:
That
he
might
man
,
his
late
lost
treasure
win
;
His
Jemm
,
House
,
Temple
,
to
delight
him
in
.
He
bowes
his
heart
by
love
from
him
to
draw
,
What
never
could
be
wrung
out
by
the
Law
.
Could
not
(
I
say
)
in
reverence
be
it
spoken
For
by
Gods
Power
his
will
is
never
broken
:
So
be
obtain'd
,
till
from
himself
first
shedding
His
love
:
He
set
a
second
love
a
breeding
.
For
such
is
Man
,
for
frowardness
and
teen
:
As
some
crab'd
,
dogged
curr
,
that
I
have
seen
:
Which
you
may
take
:
and
all
to
beat
and
bang
him
,
To
make
him
stoop
,
and
you
shall
sooner
hang
him
.
Who
with
the
Marigould
shuts
'gainst
a
storm
:
But
ope's
at-large
,
when
beams
of
grace
shine
warm
.
This
way
God
deals
and
takes
delight
in
this
,
That
thus
in
him
his
spouse
delighted
is
:
Like
a
most
kind
and
tender
hearted
Lover
,
Who
his
own
dear
hearts
joy
,
and
grief
,
doth
suffer
:
Or
Friend
on
whom
,
his
friends
content
rebounding
,
Is
to
his
heart
,
a
double
joy
resounding
.
As
of
a
well
mov'd
lute
,
the
trembling
strings
,
Unto
a
well
mov'd
ears
,
sweet
murmurings
:
Or
as
two
souls
,
by
ligaments
from
either
,
Within
one
body
,
were
unite
together
.
Thus
well
the
Father
with
his
soon
agrees
;
And
thus
the
Son
partakes
his
qualities
.
Yet
here
but
in
a
measure
I
confess
,
For
we
are
here
but
in
a
wilderness
;
Where
penurie
of
bread
and
water
wring
us
,
Where
foes
assault
,
and
fiery
serpents
sting
us
.
Where
lusting
thoughts
,
from
Egypt
store
defile
us
,
Where
Midianites
entrapping
snares
beguile
us
.
Our
health
more
resting
(
for
our
Faith
is
small
)
That
we
are
known
,
then
that
we
know
at
all
.
For
were
it
full
,
our
joy
would
be
so
strong
,
This
mortal
life
could
not
continue
long
.
But
here
the
best
,
do
but
in
little
measure
,
Enjoy
that
rich
inestimable
treasure
;
As
Vessels
that
contain
,
not
past
their
bearing
;
Or
bodies
that
endure
,
not
past
their
wearing
,
Though
I
confesse
a
difference
of
degree
,
Is
here
as
well
,
as
shall
hereafter
be
:
Some
newly
born
,
and
in
the
Mothers
lap
;
Which
skill
no
more
,
than
sweetness
of
the
pap
.
Who
(
save
in
their
desires
)
do
quite
disclaim
All
hopes
of
Sonship
,
to
belong
to
them
:
Whose
hate
to
sin
,
is
yet
so
wondrous
sore
:
Then
yield
to
it
,
they
'd
rather
dye
before
.
Some
in
the
vigour
of
their
you●hful
prime
Suffer
and
do
,
by
entercourse
of
time
:
Now
soy'ld
(
their
Arms
,
not
closely
clasping
on
)
Yet
Victors
in
the
spiritual
fight
anon
.
Some
Fathers
grow●
both
circumspect
and
wise
,
In
spiritual
combats
through
long
exercise
;
By
constant
walking
in
a
godly
way
,
Able
for
God
,
both
much
to
do
and
say
▪
For
though
our
deeds
do
nothing
add
nor
minish
To
God
nor
to
what
Christ
(
not
we
)
could
finish
;
Yet
,
that
it
may
be
better
manifested
,
That
this
life
bread
is
thorowly
digested
:
It
s
look●d
for
●hat
it
the
eaters
drive
,
In
courage
,
strength
,
and
manly
acts
to
thrive
:
For
sweet
it
is
ones
heritage
to
see
,
But
sweeter
far
to
feel
it
so
to
be
.
Now
here
through
sanctitie
we
entrance
make
:
Yea
,
sound
possession
of
Gods
kingdom
take
.
Our
God
being
like
some
wondrous
loving
Father
.
Who
choosing
an
adopted
Son
,
the
rather
To
let
his
Son
his
minde
the
better
know
,
That
all
is
his
,
and
that
he
means
it
so
:
Not
only
by
his
writings
doth
convey
,
Or
state
him
in
his
livings
all
he
may
:
That
he
far
off
in
other
Countreys
being
,
Might
feed
his
hopes
,
by
seals
and
writings
seeing
,
But
gives
him
leave
,
and
freely
bids
him
come
:
And
in
his
life-time
makes
his
house
his
home
:
Allowing
him
his
dyet
at
his
Table
,
And
for
his
horse
,
a
standing
in
his
stable
.
Provision
of
his
Chamber
,
and
his
Bed
,
To
come
and
go
,
and
rest
his
wearie
head
.
This
man
can
then
by
demonstration
show
,
That
he
is
heir
;
yea
,
feels
the
same
is
so
.
Now
for
our
present
case
t'
apply
this
to
it
,
I
will
forbear
,
since
every
one
may
do
it
.
Only
I
say
,
who
truely
is
an
Heir
Of
Christ
his
Kingdom
,
makes
his
entry
here
:
Yea
,
some
enjoy
it
in
a
great
degree
,
Great
in
it self
,
though
not
respectivelie
.
What
measure
though
I
deal
not
here
to
say
,
Meddle
not
with
that
,
who
meddle
with
it
may
:
Wherein
thou
needs
exceeding
wary
be
,
Of
judging
others
by
what
is
in
thee
.
For
shall
I
others
gifts
and
graces
stint
,
Because
my self
can
see
no
farther
in
't
?
And
who
art
thou
that
d●rest
so
confine
Gods
bountie
to
that
straitned
breast
of
thine
?
True
grace
still
eminent
,
of
grace
will
own
,
Admire
and
reverence
where
the
same
is
known
:
Not
once
disdaining
to
be
thought
to
be
Inferiour
to
another
in
degree
.
For
this
one
thing
that
we
do
somewhat
think
us
,
To
nothing
,
in
the
pit
of
pride
doth
sink
us
:
Not
that
but
shews
sometimes
for
substance
goes
,
And
that
men
ofttimes
are
deceived
so
:
But
ignis
fatuus
never
yeelded
smoak
,
Nor
Owles
long
hidden
lye
within
the
poak
.
Yet
that
no
hinderance
is
,
why
some
indeed
And
verity
may
not
in
grace
exceed
.
Such
mastery
t'
obtain
against
their
sin
,
Such
constant
feeling
of
Gods
favour
win
.
So
comfortable
and
so
sweet
abode
,
Such
fellowship
and
walking
with
their
God
,
That
nature
,
nay
,
themselves
shall
much
admire
,
That
e're
they
should
continue
or
acquire
:
(
As
some
of
our
late
well
approv'd
Divines
,
Have
testified
in
their
new
extant
lines
)
Why
should
it
so
incredibly
be
thought
,
That
men
should
into
such
a
case
be
brought
:
As
both
we
finde
the
Scripture
doth
avow
,
And
good
mens
past
experience
too
allow
?
And
who
art
thou
darst
scoff
at
,
or
deny
,
That
for
sincerity
thou
ne're
didst
try
?
Nay
,
canst
thou
do
it
,
tell
me
by
the
way
?
(
That
its
impossible
,
I
do
not
say
)
Since
grace
there
is
,
and
grace
its
face
doth
show
,
Why
judgest
thou
the
heart
thou
dost
not
know
?
I
grant
thou
may
est
upon
the
parties
,
where
Some
answerable
fruits
do
not
appear
.
Pronounce
that
they
but
rotten
branches
be
,
And
no
sound
members
of
the
living
tree
:
But
therewithall
beware
,
that
thou
good
seed
Do
not
pluck
up
together
with
the
weed
.
Give
me
a
man
that
can
himself
set
free
,
From
imputations
of
Hypocrisie
:
For
still
more
labour
he
bestoweth
in
it
;
More
cunningly
,
men
thinks
:
he
strives
to
spin
it
.
Since
this
is
so
,
what
means
hast
thou
to
spy
it
:
More
probably
,
then
th'
other
to
deny
it
.
So
then
where
thou
good
signs
sees
,
how
much
lesse
Canst
thou
these
Parties
charge
with
doublenesse
.
Not
that
but
Maskers
by
contempt
,
awateing
Those
apeish
Juglers
,
and
their
counterfeiting
:
Who
having
not
the
heat
of
Grace
within
;
A
superficial
self
wrought
web
,
begin
:
Self
wrought
(
I
say
)
for
where
true
grace
is
seen
:
The
Parties
Patients
,
more
than
Actors
been
.
Still
understand
me
,
not
in
any
case
:
The
means
hereby
,
I
lessen
or
debase
.
Since
commonly
,
God
in
and
by
the
means
;
Bestows
on
his
,
this
rich
and
happy
gains
.
But
to
return
,
mistakings
I
confesse
,
In
Christians
one
another
sort
no
lesse
:
That
Hypocrites
,
I
willingly
let
passe
,
Who
counterfeiting
what
he
never
was
.
As
one
who
doth
the
praise
of
goodnesse
favour
;
The
thing
it self
,
yet
nev'r
the
rather
savour
:
Who
by
his
seeking
,
how
to
be
accounted
,
'Mongst
such
,
as
to
some
pitch
of
grace
are
mounted
:
And
outwardly
the
businesse
undertaking
,
Quite
●ars
the
matter
,
in
the
very
making
.
These
I
let
pass
,
being
such
defigured
mates
:
As
makes
themselves
unbid
associats
.
Of
them
I
nothing
say
,
but
of
dear
brothers
,
Of
mis-conceits
,
'twixt
Christians
,
one
and
others
.
But
out
,
Alace
!
will
no
man
undertake
?
'Twixt
Paul
and
Barnabas
accord
to
make
:
Must
(
I
the
man
,
so
far
unfit
)
be
he
Somewhat
to
say
?
or
nothing
said
must
be
:
Or
is
the
one
part
,
so
obstinately
bent
;
It
may
be
counted
labour
vainly
spent
.
Or
have
the
other
eyes
,
and
do
not
see
:
Nor
can
with
meekness
they
restored
be
.
Or
if
not
so
,
do
brethren
quite
give
over
,
To
labour
so
,
their
brethren
to
restore
;
Or
do
their
Conscience
testifie
that
ever
They
thereto
have
imploy'd
their
best
endeavour
?
Or
is
the
one
part
willing
,
and
the
other
Backward
unto
the
dutie
of
a
Brother
:
Or
would
in
meeting
still
more
jarrs
arise
,
And
cause
the
one
part
th'
other
to
despise
.
Raising
an
heap
of
doubts
and
quarrels
more
,
Than
ever
came
in
question
yet
before
.
Or
is
't
in
vain
to
strive
?
that
inward
light
,
That
some
decernes
,
to
paint
to
others
sight
:
Would
some
disdain
to
hear
,
or
to
be
told
,
Of
mysteries
that
meaner
men
behold
?
Or
think
they
should
be
thereby
much
despis'd
,
At
least
accounted
not
so
well
advis'd
:
Or
hath
the
one
part
cause
of
jealousie
,
That
th'
other
deals
not
in
sinceritie
?
Is
any
side
with
prejudice
so
led
,
Words
may
not
rightly
be
interpreted
?
Is
any
side
(
say
I
)
must
taking
parts
,
Remain
,
where
should
be
Harmonie
of
hearts
?
Or
,
is
their
main
truths
left
undescried
:
Or
,
are
men
carnal
,
or
is
Christ
devided
?
But
,
O!
what
means
and
parties
might
be
found
,
To
search
out
these
things
to
the
very
ground
?
For
,
as
for
me
,
I
am
a
silly
man
,
Unable
and
unsit
these
things
to
scan
:
To
whom
it
may
be
said
,
look
thine
own
eye
,
Before
thou
fault
in
others
dost
espye
:
But
't
is
no
spying
faults
,
where
what
's
amiss
,
Through
misconceits
,
one
labours
to
redresse
:
And
lo
,
how
Sion
droups
,
love
lyes
along
,
Even
like
to
dye
,
who
then
can
hold
his
tongue
?
Then
somewhat
will
I
say
,
and
somewhat
must
,
Though
sin
say
no
,
and
I
lye
in
the
dust
:
And
if
that
any
these
my
words
despise
,
Say
,
he
hath
met
with
one
more
bold
then
wise
:
And
if
he
listeth
let
him
add
this
too
,
Who
can
more
boldly
then
blind
byard
do
.
And
if
he
think
a
Mediator
still
,
Should
be
a
man
discreet
of
place
and
skill
,
Of
good
desert
,
who
needs
not
be
asham'd
,
To
finde
a
fault
,
where
faults
are
to
be
blam'd
,
To
either
part
indifferent
,
or
at
least
One
,
who
on
all
sides
hath
some
interest
:
And
he
that
judgeth
me
to
be
none
such
,
Well
fare
his
heart
,
I
will
not
blame
him
much
.
For
I
am
greatly
conscious
to
my self
.
Of
indiscretion
,
ignorance
and
pelf
;
Yea
,
sin
and
weakness
,
insomuch
that
I
,
At
all
disdain
not
to
be
said
so
by
:
Yet
thus
much
say
I
for
apologie
,
I
take
not
on
me
this
or
that
to
be
:
Nor
seek
I
the
preheminence
and
state
,
To
be
some
dooms-man
things
to
arbitrate
:
But
leave
to
each
man
,
as
he
thinketh
best
,
To
censure
it
,
and
me
even
as
he
list
,
Praying
that
Gods
,
not
mans
regard
,
may
be
In
chiefest
honour
,
and
respect
with
me
;
Not
that
I
light
esteem
mans
love
or
hate
,
But
would
to
Gods
,
keep
mans
subordinate
.
And
for
my
taking
parts
,
my
answers
this
,
I
see
not
where
a
real
difference
is
;
For
this
I
count
as
none
,
where
men
accord
In
substance
,
though
some
difference
be
in
word
;
But
had
there
been
,
and
I
had
therein
rankt
me
,
I
know
not
who
would
for
my
Work
have
thankt
me
:
Nor
seek
I
for
't
,
for
that
,
nor
for
this
stuff
,
Which
though
perhaps
it
now
endure
a
snuff
:
Some
honest
heart
may
yet
,
when
I
am
dead
Vouchsafe
to
Read
,
and
think
not
evil
said
:
And
howsoe're
the
manner
I
may
misse
,
I
'm
sure
I
know
what
min
intention
is
.
In
fine
let
this
serve
for
a
period
here
,
If
ill
I
say
,
let
all
men
witnesse
bear
.
For
difference
then
I
say
,
I
do
not
see
,
In
these
Garboils
a
main
one
yet
to
be
:
If
men
by
rule
of
Charitie
be
led
,
That
things
may
rightly
be
interpreted
:
For
as
I
grant
some
worthie
to
be
checkt
,
Because
dark
speech
they
do
too
much
affect
,
So
by
mis-understanding
,
answer
me
,
May
not
some
hearers
too
blame
worthy
be
.
Far
b●
it
from
me
here
in
any
wise
,
For
dark
and
doubtful
speech
t'
apologize
:
Much
lesse
for
that
accursed
worthie
hating
Dam'd
Romish
practice
of
Equivocating
;
The
which
though
by
Nature
all
men
lyers
be
,
Who
willingly
maintains
,
accursed
he
:
Nor
do
I
judge
of
Charity
as
blind
.
But
say
it
s
no
sharp
censurer
by
kind
;
Whiles
Christ
and
his
Apostles
plainly
spake
,
Did
their
true
sense
each
hearer
undertake
;
Nay
,
who
'l
deny
,
God
doth
to
some
unfold
,
That
others
cannot
see
though
they
be
told
,
No
,
though
thou
spell
them
in
the
plainest
ways
,
Withall
the
best
words
thou
canst
once
devise
.
For
what
sees
flesh
,
or
man
regenerate
too
,
So
far
as
blind
corruption
hath
to
do
?
Which
may
a
reason
be
,
why
this
man
brands
That
for
obscure
himself
not
understands
.
Like
him
that
cry'd
,
the
candle
gives
no
light
,
When
as
(
poor
man
)
the
want
was
in
his
sight
:
That
man
whose
speech
is
out
of
feeling
spun
,
Thinks
it
perspicuous
as
the
mid-day
Sun
:
Not
that
I
here
do
go
about
to
blame
Some
,
(
who
at
others
landlie
though
)
exclaim
,
With
such
like
words
:
O
these
are
they
that
see
That
which
to
us
is
but
a
Mysterie
:
Nor
that
I
point
out
,
or
exemple
sie
For
eminence
,
this
or
that
man
,
I
,
Nor
yet
the
other
for
deffect
in
grace
,
Once
aim
at
,
or
indeavour
to
debase
:
But
say
,
who
scorn
that
other
should
discern
More
then
himself
,
this
lesson
well
must
learn
.
Take
heed
of
thinking
he
doth
somewhat
know
,
Least
he
know
nothing
as
he
ought
to
do
:
I
speak
to
them
too
,
who
disdains
at
such
As
simpler
he
,
and
know
not
yet
so
much
.
And
whereas
there
be
more
or
less
degrees
,
Of
spiritual
insight
each
one
sees
:
I
lay
this
ground
,
more
grace
one
hath
,
still
he
Thinks
other
better
than
himself
to
be
:
For
why
in
others
man
th'
effects
but
knows
,
Within
we
see
sin
in
the
very
cause
:
And
that
is
plain
in
this
,
that
in
their
hearts
,
Such
are
more
vext
than
all
their
other
parts
;
Nor
say
I
now
,
that
Nature
cannot
see
,
In
humane
learning
,
difference
of
degree
,
And
as
is
said
,
Grace
hath
for
other
eyes
,
And
Wisdom
to
discern
too
,
none
denyes
:
Yet
one
main
property
of
clearly
seeing
,
Is
not
to
much
to
eye
ones
own
well
being
.
But
with
good
Job
,
to
listen
too
not
scorn
,
His
Maids
admonishment
,
though
basely
born
:
I
oft
have
heard
a
godly
man
confesse
,
Himself
beholding
for
his
skill
no
lesse
,
And
spiritual
insight
how
to
bare
the
face
,
And
secret
passages
,
'twixt
sin
and
grace
:
To
some
one
poor
distressed
Soul
that
lyes
,
With
bleeding
,
and
with
sore
and
blubber'd
eyes
,
Who
never
a
letter
know
,
can
on
the
Book
,
Nor
dare
for
sin
,
scarce
up
to
Heaven
look
:
Then
all
his
Studies
,
or
his
humane
guides
,
Books
,
or
what
other
humane
help
besides
:
And
good
cause
why
such
folk
have
so
clear
fight
,
For
God
sets
in
the
Soul
his
candle
light
:
Yea
,
makes
it
even
a
Holy
School
,
wherein
His
Spirit
and
Satan
strong
disputants
been
;
The
Soul
mean
while
,
yea
oft
the
Bodie
walking
,
The
hands
at
work
,
the
tongue
imploy'd
in
talking
.
The
eyes
at
view
,
I
almost
said
even
sleeping
:
Hear
these
two
talk
,
their
acts
in
earnest
keeping
,
Which
needs
must
be
a
passing
way
to
fill
,
That
simplest
Soul
with
wondrous
spiritual
skill
:
And
this
made
David
too
a
good
practiser
,
Then
all
his
learned
teachers
so
far
wiser
,
As
to
speak
truth
:
how
should
it
other
be
,
But
such
must
practise
of
necessitie
So
deep
impressions
both
of
love
and
fear
,
Stampt
in
their
Souls
of
things
that
toucht
so
near
?
And
this
hath
made
some
speak
,
how
much
they
found
,
Themselves
to
Prayer
and
Temptation
bound
,
For
finding
out
of
that
hid
Scripture
sense
,
They
ne're
could
gain
by
labour
nor
expence
,
Learning
and
Arts
,
as
handmaids
unto
Grace
,
My
meaning
is
,
by
no
means
to
debase
;
For
where
these
two
have
both
their
proper
site
,
That
man
must
needs
prove
rarely
exquisite
:
But
that
's
where
Grace
the
other
closs
doth
lay
,
Down
under
hatches
from
the
light
of
day
,
For
ken
it self
once
nere
,
so
little
stronger
,
It
will
be
Mistresse
,
but
the
Maid
no
longer
:
A
cause
why
those
,
who
lay
as
chiefest
ground
,
Bare
Eloquence
,
doth
yeild
so
harsh
a
sound
,
And
burden
so
,
a
sanctified
ear
,
With
such
a
weight
,
as
grievous
is
to
bear
:
True
Eloquence
I
blame
not
,
but
such
froth
,
As
all
in
sounds
out
from
the
speaker
goeth
:
The
base-born
Imp
,
whose
pedigree's
derived
From
spurious
Seed
,
of
learning
wrongly
wived
,
Blame-worthy
most
,
when
as
in
holy
writ
Affected
Humane
Flowers
varnish
it
.
True
Eloquence
is
in
its
splendor
,
where
Fullnesse
of
matter
,
words
doth
overbear
:
Setting
the
heart
of
such
a
large
extent
,
Like
a
full
Vessel
that
must
needs
have
vent
:
Or
well-charg'd
Piece
,
whose
bullet
fircely
drives
,
So
violent
,
that
it
with
lightning
strives
:
The
chief
intention
which
one
hath
in
hand
,
Being
how
to
make
his
hearer
understand
,
As
best
content
,
when
he
th'
impression
leaves
,
And
clearest
sight
of
what
himself
conceives
:
Unlike
that
Souldier
,
who
more
cares
in
fight
,
Fair
to
discharge
,
then
where
his
bullets
light
:
Still
Gentlemen
fair
and
farr
off
de
shoot
,
Missing
the
Paper
,
and
sometimes
the
Butt
.
But
the
good
Archer
,
who
the
Game
would
win
,
Cares
not
how
fairly
,
but
how
near
the
pin
.
Accordingly
things
are
to
hearers
brought
,
As
they
before
are
in
the
speakers
wrought
:
For
what
man
gives
another
of
a
store
Which
himself
hath
not
in
some
sort
before
?
A
cause
why
such
whose
heart
and
tongue
agree
,
So
wonderous
powerful
in
their
preaching
be
,
And
those
who
teach
not
by
experience
so
,
So
little
profit
by
their
preaching
do
.
What
use
hath
eloquence
,
but
to
impart
,
To
other
men
,
the
language
of
the
heart
:
Wherein
the
plainest
words
that
wit
can
finde
,
Will
come
far
short
to
model
out
the
minde
?
So
almost
infinite
and
ne're
divine
Words
,
rather
seem
its
language
to
confine
;
Whereto
,
yet
all
that
may
most
fitly
sort
,
The
speakers
thoughts
most
lively
to
import
:
Whereby
more
light
to
hearers
may
accrue
,
Yea
,
though
it
seem
ne're
so
strange
and
new
,
Are
commendable
,
yea
,
necessary
too
.
(
Though
most
men
think
its
but
too
much
ado
)
And
plain
,
another
thing
than
words
high
born
,
Where
wind
instead
of
Substance
doth
adorn
:
Which
Sermons
stuft
with
eloquence
and
phrase
,
Ne're
pierce
means
hearts
,
but
sets
the
wits
at
gaze
:
The
Preacher's
,
like
the
neat
spruse
Citie
Dame
,
Who
,
when
an
hungred
from
a
feast
she
came
,
And
asked
by
her
Maid
(
and
therewith
chidden
)
Why
she
eat
not
with
others
that
were
bidden
?
Said
fool
,
the
cause
I
feasts
frequent
I
trow
,
Is
not
for
meat
,
but
manners
there
to
show
.
Now
for
new
words
,
some
men
as
error-breeders
,
Condemn
,
and
tearm
them
fruits
of
fancie-feeders
:
To
this
I
say
,
and
hope
I
say
aright
,
Some
words
tearm'd
new
,
oft
gives
a
greater
light
Into
the
Spirits
meaning
of
the
Word
,
Then
otherwise
a
sentence
will
afford
.
Alwayes
foreseen
,
they
do
not
disagree
,
With
that
sound
touch
stone
of
all
veritie
:
Nay
,
of
absurditie
,
nor
error
sound
,
Which
if
they
do
,
then
cast
them
to
the
ground
:
Because
mans
wit
subject
to
falsitie
,
And
thereto
prone
,
by
Nature
as
we
see
,
Doth
catch
an
error
sooner
from
a
word
,
Then
credit
to
long
tales
of
Truth
afford
.
In
which
respect
our
words
we
well
must
scan
,
As
is
observed
by
a
worthy
man
:
New
words
must
too
be
moulded
in
a
mind
,
Inlarg'd
by
grace
,
and
helpt
by
natures
kind
:
For
Nature
here
a
hand-maid
we
exclude
not
,
So
she
into
her
mistris
room
intrude
not
:
Since
Grace
must
somewhat
have
to
worke
upon
,
No
Seeds
takes
rooting
on
a
naked
stone
,
Grace
yeelding
oft
accordingly
improvements
,
As
Nature
doth
fit
,
or
unfit
indowments
:
For
to
the
well-tun'd
Lute
,
the
oaten
quill
,
Yields
(
for
delight
)
though
man'd
with
ne're
such
skill
Herein
a
large
imagination
much
Availeth
to
the
yeelding
forth
of
such
:
Which
is
for
everie
form
,
a
formless
table
,
And
how
much
larger
,
so
much
better
able
,
To
bear
and
represent
to
judgments
eye
,
More
lively
Pictures
to
shape
speeches
by
.
It
s
a
good
help
,
I
say
,
namely
in
this
,
That
many
a
figure
therein
framed
is
;
And
yet
the
sentence
ne're
th'
obscurer
neither
,
But
more
apparant
made
by
much
of
either
:
And
if
you
say
,
that
figures
little
need
Where
truth
is
meant
,
to
stand
in
any
stead
;
I
say
,
read
but
our
Saviours
life
throughout
,
Tell
me
what
Chapters
you
can
finde
without
,
I
almost
said
,
what
verses
?
sure
if
any
,
Full
well
I
wot
there
be
not
very
manie
:
For
this
frail
Life
so
slender
knowledge
brings
,
We
see
but
here
the
outward
side
of
things
,
And
must
the
same
expresse
,
not
as
we
please
,
But
as
we
may
,
by
such
weak
means
as
these
:
Weaknesse
I
do
not
to
the
Word
impute
,
But
say
words
serve
,
our
weak
conceits
to
sute
,
Wherein
the
Lord
to
silly
manward
bends
,
And
to
our
weak
capacitie
descends
.
Yet
is
it self
unsearchable
profound
,
Where
Elephant
may
swim
,
and
finde
no
ground
;
And
doth
in
glorie
infinitely
shine
,
Being
one
with
that
Majesty
Divine
:
Which
though
I
do
not
,
nor
yet
rightly
may
,
Of
Gods
Word
(
as
't
is
writ
in
Paper
)
say
In
that
respect
a
Creature
,
yea
,
also
Shall
fade
and
perish
,
as
such
Creatures
do
.
But
to
leave
this
,
we
judge
here
by
events
,
Our
senses
guided
by
meer
accidents
,
And
must
have
things
in
such
a
sort
exprest
,
As
fitteth
our
Capacities
the
best
;
For
in
their
cause
to
know
things
as
they
be
,
This
is
reserved
for
Eternitie
.
Save
that
sometimes
some
glimpses
of
that
Light
,
Shine
here
at
seasons
to
our
inward
sight
:
Of
spiritual
things
while
God
(
a
spirit
being
)
Shapes
some
good
Souls
a
shred
of
his
own
seing
,
Which
might
be
cause
why
Prophets
could
foretell
,
What
divers
ages
afterwards
befell
.
But
now
for
uncouth
words
,
if
those
I
say
,
Hurt
;
't
is
where
pride
and
arrogance
bear
sway
,
Men
speaking
things
ne're
in
themselves
decern'd
,
But
only
at
the
mouth
of
others
learn'd
:
Wherein
I
wish
my self
,
and
all
men
wary
,
How
we
in
these
respects
our selves
do
carry
:
And
that
Paul's
counsel
well
observ'd
may
be
,
Be
wise
according
to
sobriety
.
But
herein
many
I
believe
have
been
,
Yea
,
and
yet
are
too
much
defective
in
:
Nor
do
I
strive
hereof
my self
to
free
,
But
wish
clear
sight
,
my
sailings
more
to
see
:
For
this
it
is
in
some
declining
case
,
As
(
wo
is
me
)
what
wanes
are
oft
in
Grace
:
When
as
the
flesh
begins
to
grow
secure
,
The
spirits
Curb
unwilling
to
endure
,
Temptations
baiting
of
their
eager
charge
,
Grace
leaving
for
a
time
my
heart
at
large
,
High
self-conceits
in
me
not
downright
kill'd
,
Rather
the
heart
with
foul
presumption
fill'd
,
Most
ready
all
Gods
promises
to
take
,
That
to
securitie
may
furtherance
make
:
The
judgment
full
of
these
conclusions
stufft
,
(
Which
by
the
way
doth
make
the
heart
so
pufft
)
These
,
and
such
like
,
that
my
salvations
free
,
That
works
but
only
shew
my
Faith
to
be
:
That
though
God
doth
not
alwayet
manifest
To
me
his
love
,
nere'lesse
in
his
own
breast
,
It
s
sure
enough
,
as
marks
and
mercies
past
,
Witness
whereof
perhaps
some
heartlesse
taste
,
Doth
then
remain
,
recorded
long
before
,
Within
the
Register
of
memories
store
,
Which
morsells
,
when
the
flesh
hath
got
:
it
hyes
,
And
then
unto
a
stomach
croude
applyes
:
From
whence
down
to
the
spiritual
members
sent
They
breed
exceeding
hurtful
nutriment
;
This
peradventure
may
be
reason
why
,
Some
on
marks
past
so
loth
are
to
relye
,
Which
us'd
to
lead
though
to
a
higher
measure
,
Are
to
the
Soul
a
very
worthy
Treasure
.
(
For
that
the
flesh
these
to
its
●urther
fall
Converts
;
the
new
man
cannot
do
withall
)
These
help
too
,
as
a
staff
to
lean
upon
,
Oft
in
afflicted
Souls
when
feeling's
gone
.
They
hurt
by
accident
,
when
from
supply
Of
some
rare
Preachers
sweet
delivery
;
The
flesh
idea's
to
it self
doth
frame
,
Of
freedom
,
which
(
alace
)
is
but
in
vain
,
Which
falling
on
a
Stomach
sitting
for
it
,
Makes
new
Creation
droup
,
and
sore
abhor
it
:
And
oft
with
Paul
to
sigh
and
look
about
it
,
And
cry
for
help
and
means
to
go
without
it
,
When
yet
perhapes
it
proves
a
faster
guest
,
Then
to
be
packing
at
the
first
request
.
For
carnal
reason
its
a
stedfast
friend
To
all
designes
whereto
the
flesh
would
bend
:
I
call
these
Stomachs
croud
in
this
respect
,
For
their
spirituall
calors
great
de●ect
:
For
sure
there
's
times
,
when
as
Gods
Children
are
Like
Bees
in
wi●ter
season
,
branches
bare
,
Yet
seasons
too
,
when
he
their
Vessels
sines
,
And
warms
their
hearts
,
as
with
refreshing
wires
:
Yea
,
when
Gods
sp'rit
,
the
sweet
&
pleasant
showers
Of
promises
,
into
their
bosoms
poures
:
The
season
warm
,
the
ground
well
dig'd
and
drest
,
Whereby
it
moisture
better
may
digest
:
Where
lack
of
Sun
and
moisture
more
t●en
needs
,
There
oftimes
many
a
beg
and
ma●●ish
breeds
.
As
in
our
neig●bour
Irish
ground
by
name
,
We
have
at
large
experience
of
the
same
;
For
give
some
Soil
more
moisture
then
behoves
,
And
it
forthwith
into
a
quag-mire
proves
.
But
Rivers
in
Gods
Sanctuary
flow
,
And
stand
not
in
such
filthie
pudles
so
.
This
may
because
,
why
Christ
himself
did
say
,
To
his
Disciples
ready
then
away
:
Yet
many
things
I
have
to
say
to
you
,
But
you
are
weak
,
and
cannot
bear
them
now
.
Wise
Fathers
let
their
Sons
have
libertie
As
they
have
wit
to
guide
it
:
for
we
see
,
Let
th'
heir
in
none-age
feel
himself
young
master
,
'T
is
all
to
nothing
but
he
'll
prove
a
waster
:
Makes
revell
rout
,
le
ts
silver
handfulls
shiver
,
Thinking
his
portion
will
last
out
for
ever
,
And
of
his
Patrimony
gets
such
vent
,
That
ere
full
age
,
oft
stock
and
all
is
spent
.
Alace
,
poor
Child
,
through
want
of
wit
and
skill
●n
right
discerning
of
the
good
and
ill
:
Himself
he
thinks
how
e're
so
ill
he
merit
,
His
loving
Father
ne're
will
dis-inherit
.
Whereby
such
bl●ws
he
to
his
livel'hood
gives
,
As
he
shall
hardlie
see
through
while
he
lives
:
Or
else
at
least
it
brings
a
smarting
skin
,
And
manie
a
heavie
frown
to
hedge
him
in
,
With
threats
,
that
if
such
courses
be
not
left
,
He
sute
shall
of
his
birth-right
be
bereft
;
Whereof
,
the
whiles
he
lives
in
deadlie
fears
,
Himself
he
more
on
his
good
carriage
bears
:
Bringing
home
often
many
a
weary
back
,
With
Inning
that
,
which
he
before
did
slack
.
And
with
hard
toil
,
and
sweat
out
of
his
brows
,
Offer
such
fruit
,
as
in
his
garden
grows
:
For
it
s
not
ill
,
that
such
lewd
lads
as
he
Should
know
themselves
within
command
to
be
:
Yea
,
and
be
taught
by
strict
,
strict
observation
,
What
't
is
to
be
out
of
Gods
frame
and
fashion
:
And
not
to
have
his
lands
till
he
can
use
them
,
Least
he
,
by
prodigalitie
abuse
them
.
For
most
of
young
men
have
their
youthful
fits
,
Oft
coming
to
their
lands
before
their
wits
;
And
commonly
are
call'd
Bucks
o'
th
first
head
,
Ne're
weighing
how
their
Father
was
bested
:
Whiles
with
great
toil
,
and
sweat
of
brows
,
he
bought
Th'
inheritance
which
now
they
set
at
nought
,
Who
play
at
fast
and
loose
,
light
come
,
light
gone
,
Like
snow
in
Summer
,
on
a
Sun-hot
stone
.
These
must
be
first
taught
by
the
Road
to
know
What
't
is
to
use
their
Patrimonies
so
.
What
if
such
life
be
still
continued
?
No
hope
for
them
,
but
dis-inherited
.
And
still
,
as
they
are
of
a
dutie
quailing
.
Their
Master
never
of
due
reck'ning
failing
.
This
tutors
them
,
and
as
a
hyred
groom
,
Still
holds
them
under
,
till
their
freedom
come
.
But
that
once
there
,
then
all
that
's
past
they
see
Mere
Rudiments
,
and
but
School-fashions
be
:
Wherein
un'wares
,
they
have
been
trained
long
,
To
get
them
skill
,
and
pluck
their
plummes
among
;
Yea
,
hard
hem'd
in
,
by
th'
masters
straiter
hand
,
Till
they
their
state
might
better
understand
:
Much
like
the
untam'd
Colt
,
the
Horse
,
or
Mule
,
Who
(
if
he
shew
his
strength
)
no
man
can
rule
.
But
true
skill
comes
not
till
the
time
appointed
,
That
they
are
with
the
Sp'rit
of
Sons
anointed
:
Whereof
more
measure
one
enjoyes
indeed
,
The
lesser
he
of
Rudiments
hath
need
:
For
Child-hood
thoughts
,
and
skill
,
but
like
it
brings
,
But
riper
age
doth
banish
Childish
things
:
And
now
the
ground
of
learnings
well
begun
,
He
needs
not
each
inch
to
his
rules
to
run
.
Not
that
I
dream
of
such
a
rule
erected
,
As
that
Gods
Word
should
so
become
neglected
:
But
that
th'
spirit
,
which
from
the
word
ne're
swarves
,
Guides
all
Gods
Children
as
occasion
serves
:
And
leading
them
to
what
's
there
spoke
or
meant
In
expresse
words
,
or
by
good
consequent
:
Whereof
the
very
scope
,
the
mould
,
and
frame
Is
in
the
heart
deep
written
by
the
same
,
And
is
to
every
one
his
heap
of
Treasure
,
According
to
his
several
pitch
and
measure
,
Serving
for
Life
and
Actions
as
a
Law
,
There-out
sound
rules
and
lineaments
to
draw
:
Whereby
Gods
Children
in
good
measure
can
Make
up
the
model
of
a
Christian
man
:
As
from
that
store-house
where
things
old
and
new
,
The
good
housholder
for
his
houshold
drew
,
Wherein
the
Spirit
,
with
the
written
Word
,
In
one self
same
doth
evermore
accord
.
Which
word
of
God
so
spoken
by
the
spirit
,
May
fitly
well
,
the
name
of
inward
merit
:
This
tearm
I
use
,
its
working
to
expresse
,
And
in
no
humor
of
new
fanglenesse
.
Here
by
the
way
,
I
would
desire
amain
This
grant
of
thee
that
fearest
God
,
to
gain
,
That
is
,
as
I
would
none
should
be
obscure
,
In
willful
use
of
words
which
doubts
procure
:
So
thou
shouldst
still
too
hastie
censures
flye
,
Since
who
's
in
fault
it
may
a
question
be
:
He
,
for
dark
speech
uneasie
to
be
found
,
Or
thou
,
because
thou'
rt
weak
to
understand
.
I
heard
a
good
man
once
new
Phrase
controul
This
for
example
(
inward
in
the
Soul
)
Which
me
thinks
deep
impression
(
I
profess
)
Doth
in
th'
affections
fitly
well
express
,
For
which
that
he
good
cause
,
yet
did
not
know
I
dare
not
judge
,
but
think
it
might
be
so
:
For
reverence
,
which
I
to
his
learning
bear
,
His
wisdome
,
godliness
and
silver
Hayre
,
But
that
he
wanted
knowledge
how
to
give
A
tollerable
sense
thereof
,
who
can
believe
:
It
may
be
he
dislike
it
as
a
guest
,
Bred
as
he
thought
in
a
distempred
breast
.
But
woe
is
me
,
why
do
we
go
to
wars
?
And
make
a
breach
about
these
verbal
jarrs
?
I
wish
that
Charitie
may
every
where
,
In
these
contentions
equall
ballance
bear
,
And
yet
no
further
then
things
do
accord
With
verity
,
and
wisdom
of
the
Word
:
Word-strivings
(
with
a
good
Divine
)
I
say
,
I
much
mislike
,
and
wish
they
were
away
:
As
our
dear
mothers
loss
,
much
more
then
gain
,
And
therewithall
She
's
wearied
out
in
vain
:
Yet
grant
I
too
,
some
things
but
verbal
seem
,
Which
we
at
no
hand
lightly
may
esteem
;
Proving
(
in
Christ
his
Ship
)
like
little
holes
,
Or
some
small
clew
,
which
like
the
snow-ball
roules
,
Whereof
enough
examples
might
be
yeilded
,
Of
Heresies
,
of
smal
beginnings
builded
:
As
of
Nestorius
,
Eutiches
,
and
others
:
Those
base-born
buds
,
and
hatefull
brood
of
brothers
,
Against
the
which
,
good
warnings
well
to
arme
In
these
worst
times
,
I
grant
will
do
no
harme
.
Christians
must
still
labour
to
bear
a
mind
,
Not
seeking
faults
,
nor
in
plain
misses
blind
:
Not
seeking
cause
(
I
say
)
like
him
which
to
His
question
,
whether
man
helpt
God
or
no
,
In
any
work
:
end
answered
with
denyal
,
Is
said
t'exclaim
,
and
make
a
strange
replyal
:
Alledging
for
his
proof
this
pregnant
ground
:
Out
of
the
Judges
easie
to
be
found
:
Where
those
are
tearm'd
accursed
by
the
Word
,
Who
'gainst
the
mighty
helped
not
the
Lord
.
Nor
may
we
be
like
Anaxagoras
,
Who
could
not
see
that
Snow
white
collored
was
.
But
to
return
whence
I
but
lately
left
,
Gods
Sons
must
once
be
of
self-works
bereft
.
When
they
as
dung
,
shall
suffer
all
disgrace
,
And
faith
and
love
take
standing
in
their
place
,
And
that
the
Heavenly
Sabbath
dawning
is
,
When
we
from
our
works
rest
,
as
God
from
his
:
I
do
not
such
a
resting
here
maintain
,
As
may
cessation
from
good
duties
gain
:
But
such
a
seasing
as
is
from
the
Law
,
A
resting
in
our
Saviours
yoak
to
draw
:
Not
that
the
Law
is
for
its
substance
chang'd
,
But
to
Gods
Saints
in
other
order
rang'd
.
It
s
nature
now
in
Christ
so
qualified
,
That
its
grim
face
we
better
may
abide
:
At
least
the
while
its
glorie
passeth
by
,
Closse
in
the
clifts
of
Christ
his
wounds
we
lye
.
Whether
like
him
,
who
once
appeal
did
make
,
From
Philip
sleeping
to
the
same
awake
:
Flying
for
refuge
,
we
in
safety
be
Under
that
perfect
Law
of
Libertie
:
Which
flying
is
by
faith
,
a
still
relying
On
Gods
free
favour
,
both
alive
,
and
dying
:
Whereout
our
Sabbaths
works
,
which
now
are
sport
,
Though
heretofore
perform'd
in
slavish
sort
:
For
neither
circumcis'd
,
nor
otherwise
,
But
a
new
Creature
God
doth
chiefly
prize
.
Yea
,
this
is
it
wherein
he
pleasure
takes
,
And
which
in
works
,
a
real
difference
makes
:
According
to
which
rule
,
who
walketh
,
he
Shall
ever
happie
,
and
most
blessed
be
.
Wherein
,
if
any
to
the
Angels
train
,
Of
pitch
,
or
paritie
could
here
attain
;
Who
oft
on
earth
by
Gods
permission
walk
,
Yea
,
eat
and
drink
,
converse
with
men
,
and
talk
,
(
Acting
Gods
will
)
yea
in
a
sort
do
bear
Heaven
still
about
them
,
as
they
sojourn
here
,
Ever
remaining
in
that
happie
case
,
As
to
behold
the
heavenly
Fathers
face
:
Then
should
they
have
,
I
dar
be
bold
to
say
,
As
little
need
of
Rudiments
as
they
.
For
to
the
pure
even
all
things
holy
be
,
But
to
th'
impure
they
fall
out
contrarie
.
To
every
one
as
he
in
grace
doth
grow
,
Things
are
to
him
according
thereunto
:
But
,
for
because
mans
nature
is
but
frail
,
And
destitute
of
means
full
soon
would
quail
,
God
of
his
mercie
doth
us
here
afford
,
Prayer
,
Publick
,
Private
,
Sacraments
,
the
Word
,
Temples
,
and
Preachers
,
Times
,
and
Seasons
fit
,
And
set
apart
for
due
frequenting
it
:
Wherein
I
see
not
,
but
there
needs
a
strife
In
me
,
much
like
as
for
my
limbs
and
life
;
I
mean
to
finde
Gods
presence
in
the
means
,
For
else
the
outward
action
little
gains
:
Which
blessing
yet
I
cannot
look
to
finde
,
Unless
my self
closs
to
the
means
I
binde
:
Yea
,
when
I
feel
my
heart
most
backward
bent
,
Then
most
of
all
it
needeth
sore
constraint
,
(
As
〈◊〉
hardened
〈◊〉
and
much
unfittnesse
,
In
stocking
duties
bear
me
woeful
witnesse
)
F●r
things
in
me
are
not
yet
brought
about
,
That
th'
inner
man
can
bear
the
other
out
,
But
still
need
unto
all
good
means
to
presse
.
(
As
freely
to
Gods
glorie
I
confesse
)
But
if
that
any
(
as
it
may
be
some
)
Conceives
he
is
to
such
perfection
come
,
As
that
his
life
a
holy
Sabbath
is
,
Though
he
task
,
work
,
and
time
,
set
dutie
miss:
Yet
mid'st
of
all
his
worldly
vocation
,
His
heart
is
up
in
pray'r
and
meditation
,
And
that
good
thoughts
in
ordinary
greet
him
,
Upon
occassions
still
as
any
meet
him
:
So
that
his
actions
,
yea
,
his
thoughts
and
words
Glory
to
God
,
and
good
to
men
affords
,
(
As
in
some
measure
novices
in
grace
On
others
God
may
banquet
for
a
space
,
I
say
in
measure
,
for
I
do
not
hold
Perfection
here
,
as
I
before
have
told
.
)
I
envy
not
his
case
,
happie
man
he
,
Let
him
rejoyce
in
God
,
and
pittie
me
:
And
were
it
not
,
that
men
are
bound
to
fear
And
reverence
to
Gods
ordinance
bear
,
And
might
a
Christian
dangerlesse
dispence
,
With
other
Christians
welfare
or
offence
,
(
For
ought
I
see
)
I
should
go
nere
it
,
I
,
To
think
himself
he
might
so
edifie
,
And
with
set
times
and
duties
,
to
be
bold
,
And
by
his
inward
strength
,
firm
footing
hold
.
But
seeing
(
as
aforesaid
)
flesh
is
frail
,
And
cannot
look
at
Heaven
,
but
through
a
vail
,
Gods
brightnesse
being
clearer
than
the
light
,
Which
seen
in
strength
,
would
quite
put
out
the
sight
:
That
Rudiments
much
like
our
bonnets
brim
,
Will
help
our
eye-sight
,
though
themselves
be
dim
.
I
dare
not
for
a
world
of
gold
advise
,
Men
to
forbear
the
least
,
least
,
exercise
,
That
any
help
or
furtherance
may
afford
,
To
God-word
,
and
hath
warrand
from
his
Word
:
No
,
though
they
lived
in
the
clearest
light
,
That
ever
yet
enjoyed
earthlie
wight
.
For
(
were
there
no
cause
else
)
Gods
ordinance
,
tho
Neglect
thereof
no
man
could
answer
to
:
The
simplenesse
whereof
none
may
despise
,
Since
by
those
foolish
things
,
God
daunts
the
wise
:
There
may
be
in
Gods
child
,
I
grant
,
sometimes
,
(
As
in
the
top-branch
of
his
first
love-primes
)
Feeling
himself
deep
in
Gods
graces
dyed
:
His
Soul
in
Gods
pure
streams
well
satisfied
,
Through
much
conversing
in
that
spiritual
businesse
In
Bodyly
lesse
care
and
more
remissness
.
I
call
this
Bodily
,
the
Churches
order
,
In
things
that
Christian
libertie
afford
her
:
Set
forms
of
duties
;
yea
,
the
outward
Letter
,
Time
,
person
,
place
,
all
Rudiments
the
better
:
There
's
difference
twixt
bare
actions
(
as
to
live
)
Or
well
,
or
ill
,
which
form
to
actions
give
:
I
only
mean
herein
[
I
do
professe
]
That
very
form
,
which
men
call
outwardnesse
:
An
accident
which
to
the
Subject
clings
,
And
not
the
solid
substance
of
the
things
:
Nor
outwardness
as
't
is
Hypocrisie
.
For
so
it
is
an
evil
qualitie
:
And
everie
act
so
qualified
is
sin
,
Which
I
would
no
man
should
be
fostered
in
:
But
I
mean
that
for
which
(
in
every
nature
)
Its
Subject
doth
receive
its
form
and
feature
,
Which
is
the
baser
portion
of
the
two
,
That
in
Gods
service
here
on
earth
,
we
do
:
Herein
,
if
any
misse
themselves
shall
finde
it
:
When
deadnesse
after
shall
give
breath
to
mind
it
.
Which
here
I
'le
not
condemn
,
nor
commend
it
,
Let
them
who
stir
the
controversie
,
end
it
.
Only
I
say
,
as
I
have
said
before
,
Were
we
spiritual
wholly
,
then
no
more
:
But
instantlie
these
Rudiments
withal
,
Would
of
themselves
,
even
by
their
nature
fall
.
The
Soul
then
from
these
outward
things
be
freer
Whereby
it
might
enjoy
its
God
th'
nigher
.
For
to
the
Soul
,
things
earthly
are
a
let
,
Made
Rudiments
,
to
serve
our
weaknesse
yet
:
This
may
be
cause
,
why
in
our
spiritual
home
,
Our
bodies
too
shall
spiritual
ones
become
.
Now
of
Gods
presence
what
's
obtain'd
below
,
I
take
not
on
me
to
expresse
it
,
no.
And
whether
,
or
how
far
one
may
remit
,
Or
,
what
in
each
degree
,
is
meet
and
fit
.
Yet
this
I
say
,
if
I
in
some
man
see
,
Shew
of
more
grace
then
e're
was
yet
in
me
.
Whose
life
and
carriage
I
cannot
detect
,
The
same
apparently
to
contradict
:
(
For
I
'le
not
plead
for
all
,
who
do
professe
,
By
goodly
words
,
their
own
much
holiness
)
So
be
't
he
climb
no
more
,
but
what
the
Word
Saith
,
God
to
his
both
may
,
and
do
afford
;
Do
others
as
they
please
,
I
dar
not
,
I
;
That
this
their
shew
may
be
in
truth
deny
.
For
though
Hypocrisie
oft
spins
a
threed
,
Good
corn
can
hardly
be
descern'd
from
weed
:
Yet
mark
what
way
a
man
his
cariage
bends
,
'T
will
give
good
light
,
whether
his
journey
tends
:
Captains
love
Camps
,
Schollers
attend
the
Schools
,
Husbands
the
ground
,
bab●es
please
babes
&
fools
.
This
world
was
but
King
Alexanders
walk
,
Kingdoms
,
and
Crowns
the
subject
of
his
talk
.
Niggards
do
love
to
talk
of
niggardize
,
And
liberal
men
,
of
liberal
things
devise
.
Weak
archers
shoot
but
at
a
litle
length
,
For
as
the
man's
,
so
likewise
is
his
strength
:
God
hath
his
Davids
from
whose
breast
there
springs
,
Thoughts
of
great
hearts
like
the
sons
of
kings
;
Of
whom
let
this
a
special
token
be
,
That
their
own
worths
they
least
of
all
do
see
.
I
undertake
not
here
to
know
or
name
,
Particular
examples
of
the
same
:
Though
whiles
I
see
my self
quite
overrun
;
With
sundrie
novices
but
new
begun
:
And
thinks
(
by
them
)
what
more
't
is
like
there
be
,
Well
grounded
ones
,
and
of
antiquity
:
Whereof
some
samples
(
not
to
me
unknown
)
Have
been
,
who
now
do
reap
what
they
have
sown
:
Whose
testimony
I
dare
well
believe
,
Which
by
occasion
I
have
heard
them
give
:
That
they
some
late
years
of
their
h●r●
abode
:
Sweet
comfort
,
joy
,
and
fellowship
with
God
;
Did
constantly
(
or
for
the
most
part
)
keep
;
Wherewith
I
doubt
not
,
but
they
fell
asleep
:
Of
whose
both
life
and
death
to
testifie
:
Let
all
who
knew
them
speak
as
well
as
I.
I
say
,
whiles
that
some
,
such
as
these
I
knew
:
I
finde
good
cause
to
hope
there
are
●n●●gh
.
But
who
of
this
thing
would
yet
further
know
,
John
Huss
in
ages
past
;
Were
of
that
time
,
when
Luther
came
at
last
.
I
fancy
no
particulars
herein
;
Be
who
they
may
,
who
have
or
first
begin
.
If
thou
seest
some
to
aim
at
here
and
fall
,
Thou
thinks
to
stand
,
look
to
thy self
withall
:
But
that
it
may
appear
,
this
Sate's
not
fained
,
Look
Master
Rogers
how
it
is
attained
:
Which
if
that
some
in
weaker
means
have
got
:
Gods
mighty
power
,
and
working
limit
not
:
If
such
through
want
of
constant
strictnesse
lose
it
;
Take
thou
good
heed
,
who
better
knows
to
use
it
.
The
well
beloved
,
sometimes
skippeth
in
;
When
almost
past
,
all
confidence
we
been
:
And
whether
his
abode
be
short
or
long
;
Whiles
it
remains
,
it
makes
a
chearf●l
song
:
Untill
which
time
,
let
still
Gods
Child
expect
God
in
the
means
,
and
watch
but
for
the
effect
,
It
's
inward
work
,
which
out
the
other
bears
;
It
's
the
first
mover
,
that
first
moves
the
sphears
.
Let
that
within
still
guide
the
rains
,
or
curbe
And
sort
thy
motion
to
its
proper
orbe
;
And
if
at
any
time
,
flesh
get
the
raine
:
Rest
not
untill
,
it
be
redeem'd
again
.
For
otherwise
,
insensibly
will
grow
,
A
senseless
slumber
,
and
thou
shalt
not
know
:
Or
such
occurrences
,
as
whereof
the
least
,
May
bring
more
danger
,
than
can
be
exprest
:
As
sloath
,
prophanenesse
:
and
such
like
the
seeds
Of
many
hateful
,
and
accursed
weeds
.
The
whiles
men
do
,
the
stock
of
grace
imbessil
;
Striving
to
carry
sail
above
their
vessel
.
The
head
unwealdy
for
the
body
grown
,
Makes
topsie
,
turvye
,
all
quite
overthrown
.
This
is
ov'rwise
,
and
overjust
to
be
,
Whereby
,
so
many
desolate
we
see
.
To
censure
strange
opinions
,
which
I
know
not
:
I
may
not
take
upon
me
,
No
,
I
do
not
.
But
this
is
blam'd
in
Familists
I
hear
,
Which
others
also
may
have
cause
to
fear
:
All
I
can
say
,
is
I
would
have
men
be
Wise
(
as
is
said
)
after
sobriety
.
(
For
he
that
faiths
proportion
will
exceed
,
Looseth
his
labour
,
and
withall
his
meed
)
Yet
to
beware
too
,
then
in
no
wise
plead
For
backwardness
and
standing
in
a
stead
:
By
these
and
like
words
,
men
no
angels
are
,
Who
love
to
climb
,
a
fall
let
them
beware
:
To
dream
of
constant
fellowship
with
God
;
For
weeks
and
moneths
,
is
but
conceits
and
odd
;
These
and
such
phrases
,
while
men
often
use
,
Many
do
them
to
sloathfulness
abuse
.
I
know
they
have
their
use
and
proper
place
:
But
such
is
seldom
,
and
a
rarer
case
.
While
men
to
press
to
good
works
are
too
slack
,
Striving
to
keep
a
streight
unstrained
back
.
For
we
must
wisely
words
and
speeches
sort
,
After
as
times
,
place
,
persons
fitteth
for
t
:
Had
one
to
Pauls
worke
,
proud
Galathians
taught
;
St.
James
his
doctrine
,
he
had
over
raught
:
Or
this
to
James
,
his
Auditors
apply'd
,
That
faith
alone
sets
free
,
had
gone
aside
:
Though
both
be
true
,
each
must
applyed
be
,
Still
to
mens
several
necessitie
:
Witness
the
State
in
general
of
the
World
,
Which
into
such
security
is
hurld
.
Security
,
nor
Ignorance
I
trow
:
For
most
have
knowledge
,
more
then
will
to
do
.
Though
I
must
say
,
to
know
and
not
practise
,
Is
no
sound
knowledge
counted
by
the
wise
.
And
though
it
may
be
thought
to
little
sense
,
Preposterous
,
and
of
bad
consequence
.
The
body
to
an
action
should
be
pressed
,
Before
the
heart
be
thereto
well
addressed
:
Yet
true
it
is
hand
work
in
brick
and
clay
,
Will
cause
long
looking
for
a
holy
day
.
Or
at
the
least
a
groaning
underneath
,
Such
burdens
as
do
make
men
pant
and
breath
.
And
(
as
before
I
said
)
men
must
wisely
do
,
In
perfect
way
,
till
God
come
thereunto
.
And
(
this
though
grace
be
weak
)
will
not
be
vain
,
Th'
embers
blown
up
,
it
will
revive
again
.
That
beeing
to
the
spirit
liberty
,
Which
to
the
Flesh
will
yoke
and
bondage
be
.
O
what
an
hunger
was
in
many
late
,
To
search
and
labour
out
this
spiritual
state
.
Which
ground
in
some
,
I
trust
lay'd
long
agone
;
The
next
work
now
is
,
how
to
build
thereon
:
Alwayes
foreseen
,
that
from
the
living
spring
:
Our
works
their
liveliness
and
vigour
bring
:
Which
though
they
want
their
measure
that
they
should
:
(
Grace
being
in
the
wain
as
I
have
told
)
Whereby
,
men
them
unsavory
works
may
call
,
Yet
better
half-loaf
,
then
no
bread
at
all
.
But
to
end
this
,
like
brother
with
his
brother
,
The
Law
and
Gospel
,
must
be
each
with
other
:
With
fire
and
hammer
,
that
to
break
the
rocks
:
And
this
to
quicken
dead
and
withered
Stocks
:
Then
afterwards
,
the
Law
of
Liberty
,
Doth
follow
both
these
necessarily
:
Which
I
according
to
the
Scripture
hold
,
To
be
the
Law
of
love
(
as
I
have
told
.
When
as
the
love
of
Christ
doth
men
constrain
,
Duty
and
Love
to
yield
to
God
again
.
Wherein
because
,
the
flesh
is
wondrous
slow
:
And
doth
unwilling
to
Gods
service
go
:
Let
rules
be
urged
strictly
in
Gods
blessing
;
Yea
to
good
duties
,
let
there
lack
no
pressing
,
And
all
well-willers
say
,
God
speed
the
plough
:
For
there
's
on
all
hands
backwardnesse
enough
.
Witness
the
tracts
,
that
some
good
men
have
made
,
Which
lye
but
in
our
houses
for
a
shade
:
I
mean
to
make
our selves
believe
to
know
,
Is
our
desire
that
we
might
somewhat
do
.
When
I
my self
have
had
one
seven
year
,
And
yet
for
practice
,
ne're
a
whit
the
near
.
Though
for
that
purpose
,
this
good
Book
was
ment
.
Not
Speculation
or
meer
Complement
.
[
*
](A29488-e75260-b)
*
Rogers
his
practice
of
Christianity
.
And
if
I
should
affirm
my
chiefest
let
:
Was
that
I
could
not
finde
companions
yet
,
To
joyn
therein
(
for
th'
Author
who
did
make
it
:
Prescribes
Societies
,
should
undertake
it
.
My
heart
oft
tells
me
,
Thus
I
grant
that
slacknesse
Of
other
men
,
is
my
most
cause
of
slacknesse
:
Then
in
conceit
I
run
through
thick
and
thin
,
Some
fellowship
with
God
,
this
way
to
winn
:
Whiles
for
the
passing
sweet
,
my
soul
sees
in
it
;
I
seem
(
I
say
)
full
ready
to
begin
it
:
Satan
and
Oppositions
crouching
low
,
At
such
a
time
,
for
danger
of
a
blow
:
Or
like
an
Angel
,
then
at
least
appearing
,
Whiles
hee
's
but
tydings
,
so
far
off
him
hearing
:
So
seeking
to
perswade
me
,
all
is
quiet
:
I
need
not
undertake
so
strict
a
Dyet
.
Self-love
still
telling
me
,
as
said
before
,
That
one
foot
forward
is
at
least
a
score
.
Then
blame
I
each
ones
backwardnesse
to
joyn
;
Like
one
that
had
in
hope
a
Mint
of
coyn
:
And
still
my
hart
,
when
Partners
are
most
scant
;
Seems
most
desirous
,
and
at
greater
want
.
Till
giving
th'
onset
,
and
things
further
trying
:
I
finde
good
cause
to
charge
my
heart
with
lying
.
For
when
in
sooth
,
thereto
I
have
dispos'd
me
;
I
finde
things
cross
,
which
ne're
before
oppos'd
me
:
Many
a
Lyon
in
the
way
to
let
me
:
How
e're
my
will
seem'd
on
the
way
to
set
me
.
Whereas
again
,
it
keeps
so
great
a
toyl
For
company
,
I
finde
a
plot
or
soyl
;
By
Satan
lay'd
,
more
lively
to
express
,
In
others
sloath
;
mine
own
much
forwardnesse
:
Thereby
into
my
secret
thoughts
to
wring
,
A
hideously
and
most
pernicious
thing
.
In
blameing
here
,
my self
I
'le
not
excuse
Others
,
who
do
these
worthy
means
abuse
.
For
I
protest
,
I
cannot
this
deny
;
I
finde
the
most
as
backward
too
as
I.
Whereas
't
were
meet
,
that
brother
with
his
brother
,
To
the
found
practice
,
should
invite
each
other
.
But
a
main
cause
,
why
most
of
us
in
vain
,
Endeavour
this
same
practice
to
attain
:
Is
for
because
,
we
do
not
so
begin
:
As
those
who
would
so
rich
a
treasure
win
;
That
is
with
Prayer
and
fasting
wear
sin
out
:
Nor
this
great
work
,
the
whole
man
set
about
:
But
this
shall
be
,
when
as
Gods
precious
love
Shall
warm
our
hearts
,
and
cold
affections
move
;
Which
if
it
be
Lord
,
in
that
good
season
when
;
Thou
sees
it
best
for
every
one
,
Amen
.
But
now
for
that
,
from
which
I
have
so
strayed
:
Of
which
I
trow
,
the
Devil
the
ground
work
laid
:
Yet
not
without
Gods
just
decree
and
will
:
His
own
good
ends
,
and
purpose
to
fulfill
.
I
mean
in
plain
termes
the
earnestness
and
strife
,
Which
in
Gods
heritage
is
now
so
rife
.
Between
the
Grindletonians
,
so
men
call
them
:
And
for
distinction
,
let
that
Name
befall
them
:
Distinction
,
without
difference
,
let
it
be
;
For
real
difference
,
yet
I
cannot
see
;
Between
the
Grindletonians
,
I
say
,
And
those
that
do
oppose
them
at
this
day
:
Which
needs
must
minister
both
grief
and
dread
;
To
all
live
members
,
of
the
living
head
.
Grief
to
behold
,
Gods
people
thus
distracted
:
Fear
,
lest
through
Satans
wiles
,
some
harm
be
acted
.
I
mean
,
lest
men
,
through
wonted
love
abate
,
And
Satan
,
their
affections
alienate
.
I
speak
not
this
for
nothing
,
for
I
find
His
subtiltie
already
in
this
kind
.
Even
in
mine
own
experience
(
I
professe
)
As
to
Gods
glorie
,
freely
I
confesse
.
For
while
,
I
in
thess
Controversies
bending
:
My
best
endeavours
,
for
their
better
ending
:
Did
finde
mens
zeal
(
I
say
not
stomacks
)
great
:
Barring
(
in
my
conceit
)
my
hopes
to
treat
.
My
Choller
(
from
pursuing
the
disease
)
Be
urg'd
upon
the
parties
selves
to
cease
:
Pressing
me
through
some
such
unlookt
for
sound
,
Of
mis-construction
,
which
in
some
I
found
:
To
adverse
thoughts
sleely
insinuated
:
Which
yet
no
sooner
I
espy'd
,
but
hated
.
Or
else
at
least
,
mislike
my self
herefore
,
Because
I
could
mislike
these
thoughts
no
more
.
But
O
let
all
Gods
Children
warrie
be
;
How
they
(
but
on
plain
grounds
)
vouch
enmity
:
Rather
instruct
,
if
any
one
be
blinded
,
With
meekness
such
,
as
are
contrary
minded
:
Unlesse
he
prove
a
stiff
and
hopelesse
foe
,
Then
let
the
Church
a
Gods
name
use
him
so
:
For
ought
I
know
,
the
nearer
I
agree
With
opposites
(
keeping
the
verity
)
Liker
I
am
(
if
any
grace
be
in
him
;
I
mean
mine
enemie
)
by
love
to
win
him
:
A
good
old
man
,
whom
I
my self
well
knew
;
There
's
diverse
yet
alive
,
can
vouch
this
trew
:
Did
by
the
blessed
Virgins
(
but
due
)
praise
,
Th'
affections
of
some
Popish
people
raise
.
Yea
such
devotion
and
attention
win
,
And
of
good
harvest
,
greater
hopes
begin
:
In
one
plain
sermon
,
to
alledge
no
more
;
Then
some
more
learned
men
did
in
a
score
.
Now
handling
of
the
Controversie
tho
,
I
must
commend
as
necessary
too
.
Yet
only
to
be
us'd
for
shunning
harms
:
When
fair
means
boot
not
,
then
men
take
up
arms
.
There
's
yet
a
course
my self
and
others
do
,
But
overmuch
in
controversies
goe
.
And
that
is
,
where
we
think
men
are
astray
;
We
range
as
far
the
quite
contrary
way
.
Thinking
we
shall
by
setting
these
to
these
,
Our
adverse
part
at
least
wise
counterpoise
:
When
oft
like
him
,
that
fear'd
his
house
would
fall
)
We
prop
so
hard
,
it
overturneth
all
.
There
was
upon
a
time
a
question
stirred
,
What
was
the
testimony
of
the
spirit
:
One
answered
,
he
held
it
to
be
this
:
When
by
Gods
spirit
,
one
assured
is
.
By
reason
out
of
Scripture
of
his
case
,
Another
said
,
That
same
an
error
was
.
For
that
the
Spirit
withnesseth
(
quoth
he
)
To
speak
in
proper
tearms
(
immediately
)
Yet
he
in
fine
concluded
so
to
do
,
Was
one
kind
of
his
testimonie
too
:
The
answerer
by
this
conceav'd
,
he
smelt
Th'
opposers
moving
,
and
his
pulses
felt
;
That
either
he
mistook
himself
oppos'd
:
When
(
he
conceits
)
th'
answer
for
peace
was
choos'd
.
When
as
[
immediat
]
is
so
harsh
to
many
,
As
t
is
not
almost
yeilded
to
by
any
:
Or
else
,
perhaps
some
over
by
conceite
,
Espyed
in
answerer
,
he
down
would
beat
;
This
was
in
't
self
good
,
and
perhaps
did
need
:
And
well
may
such
endeavours
ever
speed
.
Thus
for
because
the
godlinesse
of
such
,
And
gravity
thereto
induce
me
much
.
Since
learning
and
experience
ought
no
lesse
,
Then
draw
respect
and
reverence
I
confess
:
Thus
I
expound
him
:
but
n're
lesse
I
think
,
He
did
not
sleep
;
though
he
then
did
wink
.
But
let
me
never
put
the
Sail-cloath
to
That
I
may
better
by
the
Ruther
do
:
For
how
this
wrought
,
I
say
not
,
this
I
wot
,
It
brought
forth
an
effect
some
wished
not
.
But
leave
we
this
,
where
men
do
chiefly
set
Themselves
'gainst
error
,
and
prophanness
yet
:
Their
hearts
run
right
,
give
everie
man
his
due
,
Th'
affections
godly
,
so
the
ground
be
true
;
Which
doubt
I
do
not
meddle
to
decide
:
But
leaves
to
better
judgements
to
be
try'd
.
For
I
disclaime
my self
a
judge
to
make
,
To
controvert
,
or
parts
herein
to
take
.
But
hereto
cheifly
my
endeavours
bent
To
gain
accord
,
and
prejudice
prevent
.
How'ere
I
have
been
deemed
heretofore
,
A
partial
censure
[
if
yet
no
more
]
If
any
say
the
Bonito
,
and
I
Do
now
live
in
the
Sea
,
now
in
the
Sky
;
Whom
both
the
Sea
disclaimeth
for
a
fish
,
And
Butchers
Shambles
for
a
Yeaster
Dish
:
Whom
fowles
pursue
,
when
he
the
sky
doth
scour
,
And
falling
fishes
eagerly
devour
.
I
answer
,
I
still
wish
,
I
may
,
as
best
In
God
,
and
Conscience
,
testimony
rest
:
If
I
well
do
,
no
matter
who
hath
ey'd
it
;
If
I
ill
do
,
no
forge
,
from
whom
I
hide
it
.
Whiles
Conscience
knows
,
my
sins
recorded
be
Before
a
Judge
;
from
whom
I
cannot
flye
.
If
I
the
worlds
applause
,
and
favour
gain
;
If
he
accuse
,
their
praises
are
but
vain
.
Fame
sometimes
may
a
false
allarum
send
,
The
conscience
never
,
but
of
this
an
end
.
Then
thus
I
say
,
Who
for
Gods
honor
sight
:
Let
them
go
on
,
yet
in
the
spirits
might
:
But
from
Gods
Church
,
foul
rancour
keep
thee
hence
,
And
every
spot
of
hellish
virulence
.
Let
zeal
and
knowledge
evermore
agree
,
And
ne're
let
strife
,
but
on
just
causes
be
:
Which
is
the
end
,
whereat
Gods
people
ayme
:
And
to
their
knowledge
will
pursue
the
same
:
More
striving
how
to
cause
,
men
truth
to
know
:
Then
how
to
give
their
skill
the
overthrow
:
Wherein
,
I
no
mans
practice
do
accuse
:
So
nor
himself
,
nor
others
he
abuse
.
How
ever
haply
,
some
of
pregnant
witt
,
With
some
such
weening
may
their
fancies
fit
:
Or
else
on
my
dejected
state
they
ment
;
To
give
their
ready
witt
and
will
the
vent
.
Let
me
propound
,
for
resolutions
sake
;
So
will
I
doe
:
for
no
disputes
I
'le
make
:
Only
I
say
,
If
any
list
be
stirring
:
He
's
Master
of
his
Speech
(
I
of
my
hearing
)
If
it
be
true
(
as
sound
Divines
consent
)
Faith
most
oppos'd
,
is
then
most
eminent
:
And
by
th'
Apostle
tearm'd
the
Evidence
:
Of
things
not
now
discerned
by
the
sense
.
So
call'd
when
weak
,
as
when
in
strongest
plight
;
(
For
it
s
exprest
by
term
indefinite
)
To
witt
to
each
one
,
who
in
truth
believe
;
An
Evidence
,
sound
and
demonstrative
Yea
,
that
which
doth
Gods
Childrens
hearts
uphold
In
Crosses
,
and
Temptations
manifold
:
Yea
,
in
their
doubtings
and
afflictions
so
,
As
they
despair
not
,
as
the
wicked
do
:
Whereon
it
follows
of
necessitie
,
It
must
be
active
,
and
inherent
be
.
And
if
it
be
injustice
to
detract
From
what
one
Brother
doth
well
say
or
act
:
Nay
,
if
too
sharp
a
censure
be
but
laid
,
On
what
's
apparently
ill
done
or
said
;
And
thus
to
judge
,
he
carelesly
doth
miss
,
When
yet
through
ignorance
perhaps
it
is
;
Or
this
sin
was
deliberatly
done
,
When
rashnesse
might
his
reason
overcome
:
●his
on
presumption
,
when
as
yet
he
may
,
●pon
infirmity
be
drawn
away
:
●hat
of
ill
conscience
or
of
hate
to
me
,
●hen
want
of
heed
,
or
other
cause
might
be
.
●ea
,
if
we
must
still
make
the
best
we
can
,
●f
th'
words
and
actions
of
another
man
:
So
he
be
upright
hearted
,
and
his
Word
,
●r
Act
,
a
good
construction
may
afford
)
●f
these
be
so
,
from
hence
then
doth
the
doubt
,
●hich
I
would
be
resolv'd
on
issue
out
.
●ut
e're
I
speak
,
let
me
of
one
great
cryme
,
Wherein
I
have
been
charged
in
any
a
time
●o
wit
,
with
too
much
bolstering
indulgence
●f
words
,
that
savour
error
and
offence
:
●cquit
my self
,
if
words
so
do
it
can
,
●nd
that
clear
me
,
which
may
another
man
:
●f
not
,
my
case
shall
so
much
lesser
grieve
me
,
●ecause
I
know
yet
one
that
will
relieve
me
.
〈◊〉
say
,
I
have
been
warie
as
I
could
,
●s
for
my self
,
that
I
no
error
hold
)
〈◊〉
ever
since
this
variance
did
arise
,
●he
same
in
others
not
to
Patronize
;
●or
any
man
,
wherein
I
found
him
savour
,
●f
new
fond
Phrases
,
did
I
therein
savour
.
〈◊〉
●ould
then
do
no
lesse
,
though
I
had
smarted
,
Where
I
conceive
man
to
be
upright
hearted
]
●●d
while
such
speeches
from
their
mouth
I
hear
,
〈◊〉
fitly
may
a
good
construction
bear
]
●t
them
interpret
in
the
better
sense
:
●hich
I
might
do
[
I
trust
]
without
offence
:
●●d
help
them
what
I
could
too
to
expresse
,
●heir
true
intent
,
[
for
I
could
do
no
lesse
]
●t
labour
others
might
their
meaning
see
:
●hom
I
perceive
misunderstood
to
be
.
●is
might
be
done
,
yet
none
such
overflow
Charity
,
as
some
have
tearm'd
it
tho
:
●hiefly
,
since
conscience
tells
me
,
I
did
never
,
●t
what
I
judg'd
the
speaker
meant
deliver
.
Racking
no
strayned
sense
from
any
word
,
But
what
the
same
might
pregnantly
afford
:
Which
practice
I
should
rather
deem
a
mean
Not
error
to
confirm
,
but
to
reclaim
,
Whiles
erring
judgements
(
be
so
)
men
reduce
,
And
words
ill
plac't
from
error
and
abuse
:
Unto
the
Touch-stone
that
it
may
agree
With
God
and
good
men
in
the
veritie
;
Which
to
my
simple
skill
,
I
still
shall
pray
,
I
may
endeavour
to
my
dying
day
:
Yet
God
forbid
,
thou
Lord
of
Heaven
should
,
That
I
the
least
incouragement
should
yeild
To
any
one
,
to
hold
what
is
not
sound
,
And
in
Gods
word
hath
not
a
setled
ground
:
How
far
that
's
from
my
will
,
O
Lord
,
thou
knows
,
Though
I
therefore
all
earthlie
hopes
should
loss
.
Let
ne're
such
venime
in
my
secrets
lodge
,
Wherein
let
Christians
charitably
judge
.
Nor
would
I
willing
ought
a
triflie
call
,
Which
may
to
Truth
be
prejudicial
.
In
least
,
least
measure
,
for
I
this
can
finde
,
That
Moses
might
not
leave
a
hoove
behind
,
And
if
I
herein
any
hinderance
be
,
T
is
,
(
Lord
,
thou
knowest
)
that
I
do
not
see
:
For
well
I
wot
,
Gods
truth
is
all
so
dear
,
That
one
smal
titles
loss
he
cannot
bear
:
In
all
this
speech
,
I
do
not
undertake
,
All
that
are
taxt
with
error
,
clear
to
make
.
Nor
free
the
best
,
that
they
do
never
misse
,
(
For
who
in
earth
so
sound
of
judgement
is
)
But
things
amisse
,
and
presently
retracted
,
And
not
with
willfull
obstinacie
backed
.
There
I
must
judge
men
teachable
to
be
,
And
dar
not
brand
them
with
inconstancie
:
Nor
yet
all
such
erronious
judgements
call
,
Lest
my
reproof
too
large
a
compasse
fall
.
Nor
that
the
man
(
time
past
)
misled
of
late
,
Reforming
judgement
doth
equivocat
.
Unless
I
know
him
commonly
to
use
,
Thus
his
own
tongue
,
and
others
cares
t'
abuse
:
But
I
deny
not
,
I
have
found
some
wrong
,
Wherein
if
I
accorded
to
their
song
;
Or
to
my
skill
have
such
a
different
lay
,
I
leave
it
unto
other
men
to
say
.
Or
did
I
ought
unblamed
pretermit
,
T'
was
that
whereof
I
either
doubted
yet
:
Or
fit
occasions
served
not
thereto
,
Which
in
reproofs
must
be
observ'd
you
know
.
Yea
,
many
lessons
theretoo
needful
are
:
Easie
to
misse
,
unless
one
be
aware
,
Which
might
be
cause
(
sometimes
perhaps
)
wherefore
I
kept
me
silent
,
and
reproof
forbore
.
Yet
ne're
so
(
to
my
knowledge
)
as
for
stay
,
I
gave
to
error
any
willing
way
.
For
therein
,
first
,
Gods
word
must
be
the
ground
,
Next
we
thereto
,
by
calling
should
be
bound
:
Then
see
if
others
might
not
better
do
it
,
Also
,
whose
ears
thou
makest
witness
to
it
.
Lest
to
the
mans
lesse
credit
with
his
friends
,
Or
more
discredit
with
his
foes
it
tends
:
Though
in
some
cases
,
we
,
(
I
grant
it
true
)
Pauls
rule
against
Saint
Peter
must
pursue
.
Now
furnisht
as
is
said
,
set
in
Gods
place
,
Then
must
one
next
put
on
th'
offenders
case
;
That
as
his
sin
he
may
not
spare
to
blame
,
For
love
to
him
,
and
zeal
to
Gods
great
Name
.
Yet
must
he
with
such
self
passion
presse
,
As
not
to
seem
too
much
compassionlesse
.
The
heart
then
setled
right
for
zeal
and
love
,
Calling
from
God
assistance
from
above
:
Before
one
speak
,
in
speaking
for
his
grace
,
And
for
a
blessing
,
for
the
after-space
.
Go
on
a
Gods
Name
in
Gods
ordinance
,
And
hope
hee
'l
thereto
give
his
furtherance
.
Now
I
'le
not
say
,
that
thus
my self
still
do
,
But
where
I
misse
,
I
am
blame-worthie
too
;
Nor
hold
I
me
excus'd
to
stand
aloose
,
Though
all
these
be
not
,
and
forbear
reproof
:
To
every
partie
as
occasion
serves
,
And
the
condition
of
his
case
deserves
.
For
he
who
doth
not
,
[
yet
would
variance
end
]
'Gainst
everie
let
in
either
parties
bend
:
Wrongs
both
himself
,
and
others
,
and
sure
he
,
Who
sorts
with
all
,
shall
not
my
dayes-man
be
.
True
charitie
will
never
presuppose
,
Men
use
sharp
language
only
to
their
foes
:
Shall
I
in
sight
,
where
one
my
blow
diverts
,
Conclude
,
he
needs
must
with
my
foes
take
parts
.
As
though
,
where
brethren
jar
,
brother
with
brother
Curbing
the
one
,
I
needs
must
spare
the
other
:
Who
sees
in
me
,
or
deems
[
say
so
]
some
faults
,
And
deals
not
plainly
with
my
Soul
,
but
halts
.
The
which
reproof
may
be
in
Charitie
,
According
as
our
Saviours
speeches
be
;
It
s
no
friends
part
to
cease
,
or
speak
or
do
To
either
part
,
as
one
finds
reason
too
.
Unless
perhaps
,
some
partie
think
him
free
,
From
all
reproofs
,
such
one
shall
go
for
me
:
If
in
the
matter
he
deserve
no
blame
,
Nor
in
his
ends
,
nor
carriage
of
the
same
.
I
'le
no●
excuse
my self
,
for
my
part
neither
,
But
I
may
joyn
in
missing
too
,
with
either
.
For
should
[
as
God
forbid
]
ones
spiritual
eye
,
Not
keep
its
proper
site
,
but
stand
awray
:
Then
though
the
same
be
ne're
so
clear
and
bright
,
That
man
[
the
whiles
]
shall
never
see
aright
:
Whom
with
the
Eunuch
,
one
might
thus
demand
What
thou
condemnest
,
dost
thou
understand
?
Saint
Peter
saith
,
some
men
there
be
,
who
do
Rashly
condemn
the
thing
they
do
not
know
:
The
cause
is
where
a
beam
doth
blind
the
eye
,
Through
a
false
glasse
,
those
other
do
espye
.
The
Crab
perswads
sin
fish
,
they
wrongly
swime
,
Because
they
go
not
backward
way
with
him
:
Lord
still
pres●erve
me
,
that
I
never
may
,
Of
good
things
which
I
know
,
not
evil
say
.
I
trust
,
I
shall
under
thy
guidance
go
,
My
eyes
and
heart
may
be
,
not
tainted
so
:
I
grant
that
passion
doth
sometimes
prevail
,
To
cause
me
greatly
in
my
carriage
fail
;
Yet
doth
my
conscience
testimonie
give
me
,
My
zeal
did
ne're
[
unlesse
my
heart
deceive
me
]
In
those
Garboyes
on
th'
other
object
but
,
But
on
the
door
of
reconcilement
shut
:
For
as
I
saw
strife
to
a
period
tend
,
Accordingly
my
passion
drew
to
end
.
Now
let
me
go
on
forward
with
my
task
,
And
resolution
to
my
question
ask
:
Whether
the
whiles
Gods
Children
doth
despair
,
Their
faith
than
lying
on
the
lowest
stair
,
Resisting
unbelief
?
though
in
their
will
,
So
as
it
can
the
Soul
not
wholly
spill
;
Or
keeping
sin
at
least
un-interessed
,
That
so
the
whole
is
no
thereof
possessed
?
And
so
as
it
was
at
first
,
stark
dead
in
sin
,
Before
God
did
his
work
of
grace
begin
.
So
some
small
head
,
and
real
difference
yeilding
,
Between
those
hearts
that
have
,
&
want
that
shielding
Whereby
men
do
not
in
that
wearie
Day
,
Back
slide
for
ever
,
and
fall
quite
away
.
Whether
this
Faith
in
case
,
as
now
you
hear
,
May
yea
,
or
no
,
name
of
assurance
bear
:
And
whether
this
may
not
in
right
good
sense
,
Comparative
be
spoke
,
without
offence
.
If
thou
the
same
from
some
Divine
should
hear
;
Who
well
reputed
for
his
soundnesse
were
?
[
How
these
are
thought
on
?
who
so
tearmed
it
?
The
question
wholly
I
will
pretermit
]
Nor
ask
I
this
,
cause
some
gain-say
the
same
,
For
that
I
them
thus
covertly
would
blame
.
Nor
to
give
way
for
weaklings
more
to
languish
,
Who
are
already
in
distresse
and
anguish
:
The
whiles
they
want
sense
of
assurance
then
,
T'
exclude
themselves
from
all
believing
men
.
But
say
their
weaknesse
must
be
well
regarded
:
And
such
tearms
us'd
,
as
Satans
blows
be
warded
:
As
Paul
the
Corinthes
warns
'gainst
his
devices
,
Not
ignorant
of
his
flie
interprises
,
Wherein
a
faithful
Teacher
ever
treads
,
That
tryed
way
,
which
Christian
wisdom
leads
.
But
woe
is
me
,
what
might
I
frame
to
say
,
Is
there
no
means
to
lavish
strife
away
?
I
ask
but
this
sad
question
,
that
do
I
,
Mens
hearts
(
ay
me
)
somewhat
to
qualifie
?
As
I
could
do
to
diverse
others
moe
:
Of
such
like
sort
,
if
it
were
needful
so
:
Not
to
crosse
any
,
for
it
is
now
no
season
,
Nor
I
fit
man
,
to
pro
and
contra
reason
.
Since
in
my
Soul
,
I
love
and
reverence
bear
,
To
all
the
parties
meant
or
mention'd
here
;
Or
if
t'
were
any
failing
be
herein
:
For
by
respects
,
I
hate
it
as
my
sin
.
As
judging
all
,
even
in
my
very
heart
,
(
Set
prejudice
aside
)
to
take
one
part
;
And
verily
believing
to
be
true
,
The
Devil
himself
,
and
all
his
damned
crew
,
Shall
ne're
,
(
if
kindness
re
united
were
)
The
limbs
thereof
again
in
sunder
tear
.
But
,
Lord
,
it
may
be
,
thou
who
knows
th'
event
,
Will
worke
by
some
more
gracious
instrument
:
So
be
it
then
,
to
t'
honour
of
thy
Name
,
By
whomsoe're
,
I
'le
glory
in
the
same
.
For
this
shall
vex
,
or
little
trouble
me
,
(
So
some
effect
it
)
whether
I
,
or
he
;
But
that
in
strife
,
'twixt
Father
and
the
Mother
,
Cherish
the
one
,
and
I
offend
the
other
:
Whereof
there
is
no
cause
,
for
ought
I
know
,
Save
that
some
good
men
understand
it
so
.
Mean
while
,
for
Sion
sake
(
as
said
before
)
I
'le
make
request
;
till
I
can
speak
no
more
:
And
would
rejoyce
,
could
I
but
rubish
bear
,
The
walls
thereof
a
litle
to
up-rear
;
Although
to
me
,
so
clog'd
with
sin
and
pelf
,
It
may
be
said
,
Physician
heal
thy self
:
Yet
I
'le
wish
well
,
be
it
so
as
it
may
,
By
Gods
good
grace
unto
my
dying-day
:
And
who
can
lesse
do
that
was
never
stil'd
,
And
hopes
he
is
the
Churches
lawful
child
:
Which
name
,
suppose
I
still
deserve
among
,
Such
other
Children
,
as
to
her
belong
.
Yet
,
Lord
,
(
I
trust
)
not
banished
by
thee
.
Her
rods
not
Serpents
,
but
chastisements
be
:
Which
(
while
they
)
threat
,
let
me
at
any
hands
,
Not
spare
,
but
search
well
how
the
matter
stands
,
Within
my self
,
for
many
sins
I
have
,
Which
I
confesse
:
for
heavie
blows
might
crave
:
Yet
God
forbid
(
where
conscience
sets
me
free
)
Her
deadly
blows
I
should
apply
to
me
.
What
hath
been
said
,
I
know
both
where
and
when
,
I
take
not
t'
out
as
meant
to
other
men
.
Knowing
no
cause
in
me
,
nor
him
that
spake
it
,
I
should
meer
bastard
be
,
or
be
so
take
it
:
But
say
he
meant
me
,
as
I
said
before
.
Let
me
not
spurn
,
but
search
my self
the
more
.
Which
howsoever
meant
delivered
so
.
Few
else
save
enemies
do
undergo
;
Yea
,
enemies
of
such
transcendent
pitch
,
As
never
after
other
are
so
rich
:
Which
to
point
out
in
our
new
Churches
state
,
I
dar
not
medle
with
at
any
rate
.
For
ought
I
in
my self
can
see
,
or
may
,
Full
easily
stink
back
and
fall
away
:
But
what
good
works
thou
once
in
me
hast
wrought
,
Lord
,
I
have
hope
shall
never
come
to
nought
:
Not
through
my
strength
,
but
for
because
that
he
,
Is
still
the
same
,
that
hath
redeemed
me
.
But
to
conclude
,
I
wish
the
Churches
peace
,
That
all
heart-rysings
(
not
of
God
)
may
cease
.
That
no
grudge
may
be
smothered
in
suspence
:
But
set
at
one
,
by
friendly
conference
:
That
those
who
Christian
liberty
doth
teach
,
Be
not
accus'd
:
they
carnal
freedom
preach
:
That
men
be
warie
freedom
to
apply
,
Where
is
more
need
to
teach
the
contrary
:
That
those
who
seek
men
to
good
works
to
draw
,
Be
not
condemn'd
as
Preachers
of
the
Law
:
No
,
though
they
teach
it
as
the
Law
indeed
,
Because
most
hearers
do
such
teaching
need
:
That
though
some
tearm
them
so
,
none
storm
nor
wonder
,
More
then
if
men
should
call
them
Sons
of
Thunder
:
The
Law
and
Gospel
,
rules
works
be
prest
,
As
shall
appear
to
Christian
wisdom
best
:
That
each
one
therein
labour
to
be
plain
,
That
speeches
still
in
the
best
sense
be
tane
.
That
all
the
members
of
one
body
may
,
Hold
truth
in
love
,
cast
prejudice
away
:
That
each
'mongst
others
may
their
gifts
dispence
,
That
each
with
other
lovingly
converse
;
That
none
from
Gods
Church
excluded
be
,
But
such
as
is
indeed
an
enemie
.
That
odd
conceits
of
every
idle
head
,
Be
not
upon
the
guiltlesse
parties
laid
:
That
all
good
means
be
us'd
to
satisfie
Gods
Church
,
where
but
the
least
suspition
lye
:
Hearers
,
while
Preachers
have
the
word
in
hand
,
Apply
themselves
rightly
to
understand
:
That
Teachers
still
in
every
thing
they
say
,
Make
it
as
plain
to
hearers
as
they
may
:
That
Brethren
may
not
so
each
other
hate
,
But
warn
,
and
war'nd
be
of
their
wretched
state
.
In
brief
that
each
to
other
say
,
and
do
,
As
he
desireth
to
be
done
unto
:
And
he
that
is
the
very
God
of
peace
,
Shall
make
love
grow
,
and
all
contentions
cease
:
If
any
think
too
far
at
once
I
leap
,
Himself
is
free
to
do
as
much
as
cheap
.
By
ROGER
BRIERLY
,
sometimes
Minister
at
Grindletion
Chappel
in
Craven
.
THE
LORDS
REPLY
.
IS
this
thy
state
,
and
dost
thou
now
confesse
?
That
lost
thou
art
,
and
dead
in
sinfulnesse
;
Hath
Death
now
ceas'd
upon
thy
buildings
great
,
Thy
righteousness
,
and
all
thy
high
conceat
?
Is
sin
and
death
thy
portion
now
?
and
can
Thou
not
lay
th'
blame
on
any
other
man
?
And
is
that
witness
now
within
thy
mind
,
That
die
thou
must
,
unlesse
thou
mercy
finde
?
And
art
thou
now
that
sinful
man
alone
,
To
free
and
save
thee
,
is
there
now
not
one
?
And
art
thow
now
like
to
the
Prodigal
,
That
goodnesse
in
thee
,
there
is
none
at
all
?
And
art
thou
now
that
Publican
so
poor
,
That
thou
hast
nothing
laid
up
in
that
store
,
To
boast
and
brag
as
did
that
Pharisee
;
But
lyes
along
in
doleful
miserie
?
And
is
thy
heart
within
the
inward
ground
,
Truly
in
want
,
and
in
deep
sorrow
found
?
And
doth
thy
cries
therefrom
to
me
arise
?
Am
I
that
only
one
,
whereto
thine
eyes
,
Are
firmly
set
,
so
that
from
me
alone
,
Thou
looks
for
life
,
or
else
thou
looks
for
none
?
And
wilt
thou
here
thy self
fit
all
alone
,
To
wash
my
feet
with
tears
,
with
sigh
and
groan
?
Hath
all
things
else
denyed
thy
woful
crie
,
And
is
there
none
that
doth
thy
tears
espy
?
Is
all
things
in
thee
now
come
to
an
end
?
That
thou
to
me
this
woeful
cry
doth
send
:
THE
SOULS
ANSWER
.
YEa
,
Lord
thy
Word
,
by
which
thou
named
art
,
Hath
sound
me
out
,
and
made
my
soul
to
smart
:
So
mighty
is
thy
Word
,
and
prevalent
;
Who
can
withstand
,
it
makes
my
heart
to
rent
.
For
under
it
I
judged
stand
:
therefore
To
thee
I
'le
cry
,
for
I
am
low
and
poor
.
And
I
have
none
,
but
thee
alone
:
and
I
To
thee
will
cry
,
to
heal
my
maladie
.
Here
will
I
stay
:
thy
word
hath
slain
my
heart
,
And
here
I
'le
lye
,
until
thou
heal
my
smart
:
Thy
only
hand
,
O
Lord
,
that
hath
me
slain
:
Can
raise
me
up
,
and
heal
my
wound
again
.
My
breach
is
great
,
my
load
I
cannot
bear
;
My
sins
are
great
:
my
sorrow
is
my
chear
.
In
sad
laments
,
My
cry
is
still
to
thee
,
That
thou
would
mercy
shew
,
and
pity
me
:
Thy
mercy
Lord
,
which
in
thy
bosom
lyes
:
To
that
I
cry
,
to
heal
my
maladies
.
THE
LORDS
REPLY
.
IS
this
thy
voyce
,
and
are
thy
cryes
so
strong
,
And
wilt
thou
lye
before
me
all
along
?
As
though
with
viole●ce
in
sunder
thou
,
Would
break
the
heavens
,
that
mercy
to
thee
now
May
speak
to
thee
:
and
from
thine
eyes
dispell
That
mistie
cloud
,
which
is
thy
present
hell
.
Is
this
the
thing
,
that
thou
woulds
have
tell
me
,
And
hide
it
not
,
for
I
assure
it
thee
?
If
sin
be
sin
,
and
thou
a
sinner
be
:
And
so
remains
,
condemned
for
to
dye
.
And
is
there
none
of
all
thy
friends
at
all
,
That
can
relieve
,
or
ransom
thee
from
thrall
?
I
tell
thee
true
,
as
sure
as
I
do
live
,
Thou
shalt
not
dye
,
for
for
thee
I
will
give
My
only
son
,
and
he
sh●ll
pay
the
prize
Of
all
thy
debt
:
I
swear
it
to
thee
thrice
:
For
rather
then
,
that
thou
in
this
thy
state
Should
dye
,
and
from
my
love
st●nd
separate
:
I
will
perform
that
which
before
all
time
.
Was
wi●h
me
then
,
and
in
my
love
did
shine
.
My
word
is
past
,
to
thee
it
shall
appear
,
Which
shall
thy
nature
once
again
up
rear
By
assuming
it
to
my self
wherein
:
I
will
a
living
life
to
thee
begin
:
For
I
to
death
,
in
that
same
nature
,
thine
Will
subject
lye
,
that
then
the
God-head
mine
May
there
appear
to
be
that
mighty
one
,
The
which
shall
trush
,
like
to
a
mighty
stone
,
Thine
Enemies
,
and
captive
lead
them
all
:
And
thee
redeem
out
of
thy
sinful
fall
.
For
I
will
that
decayed
natu●●
thine
Assume
unto
my
word
:
the
God-head
mine
:
Wherein
,
I
must
perform
my
Fathers
will
:
And
andergoe
his
mighty
wrath
untill
It
satisfied
be
for
every
one
;
And
thus
thy
debt
,
I
will
discharge
alone
;
And
when
thy
sin
,
and
death
and
hell
and
grave
Hath
got
on
me
,
whatever
they
could
crave
:
Then
I
'le
triumph
,
and
captive
lead
them
all
;
And
free
thy
Nature
from
thy
former
fall
.
And
in
the
same
,
I
will
triumphant
ride
Unto
my
Father
,
there
I
will
abide
At
his
right
hand
:
there
I
will
reign
so
long
,
Till
sin
and
death
,
and
all
that
darknesse
strong
Stand
subdued
,
among
my
people
all
;
And
then
the
Kingdom
to
my
Fathers
shall
Be
resigned
:
that
so
for
evermore
,
He
may
be
all
in
all
,
as
heretofore
.
THE
SOVLS
ANSWER
.
NOw
Lord
,
what
lets
,
that
this
thy
love
to
me
,
Doth
not
yet
shine
unto
my
heart
so
free
?
To
make
me
know
,
and
fully
understand
My
happiness
,
which
yet
is
in
thy
hand
:
Wilt
thou
not
now
,
at
this
same
present
time
Declare
thy
Kingdom
to
this
sense
of
mine
:
I
fain
would
know
,
how
thou
thy
love
to
me
Would
so
confirm
,
that
I
may
cleave
to
thee
?
THE
LORDS
REPLY
.
O
Stay
a
while
,
that
way
I
'le
from
thee
go
;
And
thou
after
thy
flesh
and
sense
also
Shall
not
me
know
:
for
I
will
far
ascend
Above
those
thoughts
:
yet
I
an
ear
will
lend
Unto
thy
cry
,
yet
is
it
fit
for
thee
;
Thou
still
attend
,
in
thy
humility
:
The
time
and
season
that
the
Father
hath
Kept
to
himself
,
(
for
so
the
Scripture
saith
)
I
tell
thee
true
,
this
way
thou
looks
for
me
;
I
will
not
come
,
but
that
way
will
leave
thee
.
Which
when
I
go
,
it
shall
thy
sense
so
try
;
That
down
shall
fall
,
that
which
thou
lifted
by
.
And
this
is
fit
,
it
should
be
done
to
thee
,
Or
else
the
Comforter
thou
shalt
not
see
.
Let
not
thy
heart
,
at
this
be
so
agast
;
As
though
it
should
for
ever
with
thee
last
:
I
'le
come
again
,
according
to
that
life
Of
holy
Ghost
,
so
that
no
evil
strife
Shall
shut
thee
out
,
from
my
dear
love
wherein
,
I
will
a
living
life
to
thee
begin
.
Then
let
not
sorrow
fill
thy
heart
so
fore
,
As
though
that
thou
should
meet
with
me
no
more
.
Wait
but
a
while
in
that
Jerusalem
,
And
thou
shall
see
again
that
blessed
Stem
:
(
Jerusalem
)
thy
heart
,
that
now
lyes
desolate
,
Which
of
my
presence
makes
so
high
a
rate
;
As
by
the
flesh
,
a
Tabernacle
there
Might
builded
be
,
to
keep
thee
out
of
fear
.
It
matters
not
,
though
from
thy
sense
I
go
:
I
will
not
leave
thee
now
,
and
alwayes
so
.
For
when
thou
thinks
,
that
I
am
gone
for
ay
,
Wait
thou
that
while
;
for
then
's
the
time
I
say
:
That
I
'le
appear
:
my
sp'rit
it
shall
descend
Into
thy
heart
:
and
thee
it
shall
defend
From
all
thy
foes
,
which
do
encamp
thy
soul
:
And
bring
thee
where
,
thou
shalt
without
controul●
Received
be
,
into
that
lasting
peace
,
Which
shall
abide
,
and
in
thee
never
cease
.
For
then
I
will
give
thee
my
sp'rit
which
shall
Seal
thee
to
me
in
that
true
love
withall
:
My
tokens
true
(
which
shall
not
thee
beguile
)
Shall
be
within
thy
heart
and
mind
,
and
I
'le
,
So
charactere
my
love
therein
,
that
none
Of
all
thy
foes
shall
hurt
thee
,
for
that
stone
:
That
I
have
cut
out
of
my
mountain
great
,
Shall
fill
thy
heart
,
and
unto
dust
shall
beat
Thine
enemies
all
:
and
in
thy
heart
I
'le
write
Again
my
Law
;
that
first
I
did
indite
:
And
therein
shall
my
spirit
freely
move
;
Which
shall
be
witness
of
my
dearest
love
.
And
in
thy
heart
there
shall
my
temple
be
,
There
will
I
dwell
,
so
I
assure
it
thee
:
And
thou
in
me
shall
be
thy
resting
place
From
all
thy
sins
,
in
this
my
day
of
grace
;
And
live
in
me
,
by
my
own
life
alone
:
And
thou
in
me
,
and
I
in
thee
be
one
.
This
is
my
word
,
from
me
to
thee
it
s
gone
:
And
shall
prevail
,
as
that
chief
corner
stone
:
That
shall
be
lay'd
within
thy
heart
so
low
,
That
death
and
hell
shall
never
overthrow
.
THE
SOULS
ANSWER
.
NOw
Lord
,
what
have
I
more
to
thee
to
say
?
This
breaks
my
heart
,
I
can
it
not
deny
.
That
golden
chain
,
that
's
ty'd
about
my
neck
;
That
word
of
thine
,
that
gave
my
foes
the
check
.
Hath
wounded
me
,
and
win
my
heart
that
so
,
From
thee
,
and
from
thy
Word
I
cannot
goe
:
Here
will
I
dwell
,
my
heritage
doth
stand
,
On
thee
alone
,
and
builded
by
thy
hand
.
And
I
will
feed
by
that
same
water-side
That
floweth
from
thee
,
and
I
will
abide
Within
thy
house
,
thy
praises
forth
to
tell
:
(
Thy
house
my
heart
)
there
will
I
with
thee
dwell
:
For
there
I
shall
behold
thy
wonders
all
,
Thy
lovely
works
,
freeing
my
soul
from
thral
:
That
pierceing
word
,
that
made
my
heart
to
bow
,
And
all
my
Forces
for
to
overthrow
:
That
pure
truth
that
made
me
naked
lye
,
And
bair'd
my
heart
,
before
thy
seeing
eye
:
As
in
that
day
,
in
Edens
garden
I
Did
eat
and
drink
of
the
forbidden
Tree
:
That
living
Word
,
wherein
thy
footsteps
shine
In
love
to
me
,
in
purest
streams
divine
Of
thy
true
light
:
that
now
my
heart
so
free
Of
thee
shall
boast
,
of
that
same
libertie
:
Where
I
shall
stand
in
that
same
truest
vine
,
And
root
of
life
:
whereout
in
me
may
shine
Thine
own
life
streams
,
for
ever
to
declare
Thy
loving
wonders
,
in
me
great
and
rare
.
And
that
I
may
,
Lord
,
grant
me
still
mine
aid
:
Thy
Spirits
life
,
as
unto
me
thou
said
:
Whereby
thou
mayest
within
my
heart
indite
Thy
living
Word
;
That
Lord
,
I
pray
thee
write
In
Table
of
this
meek'ned
heart
of
mine
:
That
there
thy
Image
once
again
may
shine
In
living
power
,
and
lively
streams
again
.
From
thence
may
run
in
such
a
heavenly
strain
,
As
I
may
live
,
and
in
such
union
dwell
With
love
divine
,
as
may
again
(
I
'le
tell
)
Reduce
my
soul
from
all
duallitie
,
And
set
me
fast
in
perfect
unity
:
From
whence
,
as
from
a
perfect
fountain
fair
May
spring
in
me
these
lively
graces
rare
.
Whereby
,
I
may
in
those
same
lively
streams
Preserved
be
,
and
by
those
heavenly
beams
,
I
so
may
flourish
in
that
living
way
Of
life
:
So
that
with
Paul
,
I
then
may
say
,
It
is
not
I
,
but
that
sweet
loving
store
Of
thy
own
grace
:
prais'd
be
thy
Name
therefore
.
THE
LORDS
REPLY
.
HAth
now
my
word
prevaild
with
thee
so
far
,
That
from
my self
one
jot
thou
wilt
not
dar
To
turn
aside
,
nay
art
thou
in
such
love
With
me
,
that
like
the
bravest
turtle
dove
Thou
wilt
love
still
;
though
absent
from
thee
I
May
seem
to
go
,
and
thou
in
darknessly
?
And
doth
thy
cries
from
hence
to
me
arise
?
From
this
same
love
,
is
there
none
other
prize
That
can
prevail
,
but
here
thou
wilt
abide
,
And
fit
alone
,
by
this
same
water
side
?
And
hast
thou
now
none
other
fountain
sweet
,
And
canst
thou
now
none
other
lovers
greet
?
If
love
be
love
,
and
thou
a
lover
be
,
And
so
thou
lives
,
and
from
me
will
not
flee
:
I
tell
thee
true
,
my
love
I
'le
to
thee
give
,
And
will
thee
aid
,
for
with
me
thou
shalt
live
:
But
one
thing
I
will
let
thee
understand
,
How
I
my
love
,
my
truth
,
my
mercy
,
and
My
graces
all
shall
in
thee
be
declar'd
,
The
way
wherein
,
I
have
my self
prepar'd
:
For
that
some
way
I
will
thy
senses
cross
,
Thy
fleshly
understandings
I
will
toss
:
For
that
same
way
which
in
thy
wisdom
by
,
Hath
learned
out
my
mercy
for
to
spy
:
Nay
though
it
be
in
highest
gifts
of
grace
:
If
by
thy
flesh
thou
there
my
paths
would
trace
Thou
'l
be
deceiv'd
,
my
graces
in
thy
mind
,
And
all
my
gifts
in
their
own
proper
kinde
.
Shall
then
shine
forth
,
when
thou
in
weakness
stands
,
And
bears
thy
death
,
under
my
great
commands
,
Behold
the
way
that
I
before
thee
went
,
It
was
the
cross
,
that
way
I
ever
ment
Thee
for
to
trace
my
steps
,
and
there
sojourn
In
lowest
death
,
where
flesh
may
alwayes
mourn
,
And
down
may
come
that
high
conceited
thought
,
That
to
thy
soul
,
thy
ruine
ever
brought
:
And
there
remain
in
that
same
grave
with
me
,
Where
flesh
may
lye
,
but
thou
that
time
shall
be
Rais'd
up
again
,
so
shall
my
life
appear
Victor
to
be
,
which
then
will
shine
so
clear
Within
thy
heart
,
which
strongly
shall
confirme
My
love
to
thee
,
which
is
without
all
tearm
:
In
this
thy
death
mine
aid
thou
still
shalt
finde
,
To
bring
thee
through
(
according
to
my
mind
)
Thy
troubles
all
,
which
unto
thee
appears
,
In
thy
own
sense
,
which
workes
thee
all
thy
fears
:
Come
therefore
sweetly
,
lye
thee
down
with
me
,
Under
my
cross
,
that
fearful
mighty
tree
;
Fear
not
my
cup
,
for
I
have
drunk
before
A
health
to
thee
,
to
cure
thy
wound
and
sore
.
This
is
that
way
by
which
I
will
destroy
The
strongest
lust
,
which
doth
thy
soul
annoy
;
For
life
divine
is
to
thy
flesh
the
crost
To
kill
thy
lust
,
and
on
the
same
to
toss
:
And
if
thou
drink
and
taste
not
heartily
Of
this
my
cup
,
thou
hast
no
part
with
me
!
For
more
thou
comes
to
taste
of
this
cross
,
And
deeper
that
thou
drinks
of
all
thy
loss
;
So
much
the
more
my
life
shall
thee
defend
,
And
thou
with
me
shall
to
that
pitch
ascend
Of
freedom
,
so
that
all
thine
enemies
now
.
Shall
be
subdued
,
I
do
to
thee
avow
:
And
then
my
love
most
noble
and
divine
,
In
midst
of
darkness
,
in
thy
heart
shall
shine
,
Which
will
cause
thee
to
sing
,
and
leap
,
and
dance
,
And
me
alone
,
in
all
thy
thoughts
advance
:
Who
in
this
mount
my
glory
so
doth
shine
,
To
free
thy
heart
from
misty
clouds
of
thine
,
In
that
clear
light
of
spirits
life
which
shall
Dispell
those
clouds
,
in
sunder
rent
them
all
;
And
out
of
death
bring
forth
that
life
I
say
,
Which
will
lead
captive
that
wherein
thou
lay
.
Therefore
lye
down
,
and
drink
hereof
a
maine
;
This
is
that
way
the
which
will
bring
thee
gaine
,
For
in
thy
death
thy
life
thereout
shall
spring
,
And
that
's
the
way
whereout
I
will
thee
bring
,
Into
that
land
of
peace
and
rest
,
wherein
Thou
shalt
be
fed
with
all
contents
,
and
in
That
Paradice
,
I
will
so
with
thee
dwell
:
That
unto
thee
I
will
my
wonders
tell
.
My
Word
,
my
Name
;
and
that
ingraved
form
Of
my
own
life
,
so
that
to
thee
no
storm
.
Shall
once
arise
,
my
love
to
overthrow
,
Or
for
to
draw
thy
mind
from
me
to
bow
;
For
why
thy
help
I
have
in
Me
so
laid
,
And
in
my
Son
,
as
heretofore
I
said
:
Which
shall
remain
as
that
chief
corner-stone
,
That
shall
abide
,
when
flesh
is
dead
and
gone
.
At
this
the
powers
of
Death
and
Darknesse
all
,
Thy
guilty
heart
,
that
thou
got
in
thy
fall
:
That
wisdom
thine
,
that
lifted
thee
on
high
,
In
this
my
day
they
shall
all
vanquisht
lye
;
And
I
will
live
triumphantly
in
thee
;
As
I
am
one
,
so
shalt
thou
be
in
me
.
I
was
once
dead
,
but
now
alive
I
am
,
To
quicken
thee
,
in
me
the
new
Adam
.
From
whence
shall
rise
a
living
child
in
thee
,
Which
shall
attain
the
full
Felicitie
:
Nay
,
I
my self
in
all
my
graces
rare
,
Will
there
appear
,
and
in
this
union
bare
My
bosome
so
,
in
that
anointing
free
,
The
which
shall
raise
thy
heart
in
such
degree
Of
raptures
hy
,
that
now
thou
shalt
despise
Thy
fleshly
self
,
with
all
base
vanities
.
Nay
,
hence
shall
spring
that
living
life
again
,
And
in
shall
come
that
truth
,
that
substance
main
.
Wherein
there
's
life
,
and
thou
as
one
free-born
,
Shall
be
the
heir
,
though
bond-men
mock
and
scorn
.
For
though
thy
fleshly
dead
,
and
in
thee
there
No
hope
remains
:
for
none
can
there
appear
:
Though
glorious
shews
in
strength
of
nature
did
Shew
forth
their
force
;
yet
now
they
lying
hid
,
Under
that
curse
,
where
desolate
they
stand
,
And
barren
ly
in
wildernesses
land
:
Yet
●●nce
shall
rise
that
righteous
seed
,
which
shall
Bring
forth
in
thee
,
(
in
my
free
graces
all
)
My
Law
,
my
Truth
,
and
I
will
it
indite
Within
thy
heart
,
in
love
so
will
I
write
It
all
,
in
lively
living
life
Divine
,
And
freedom
true
,
which
shall
in
thee
so
shine
:
As
that
it
shall
instal
thee
once
again
,
In
Son-ship
true
,
so
that
from
thence
amain
,
May
flow
again
,
as
from
a
fountain
clear
,
Such
free-born
fruit
,
as
may
in
thee
appear
To
be
the
fruit
of
that
same
living
tree
,
That
's
my
free
grace
,
that
all
the
world
may
see
,
That
grace
is
grace
,
and
that
by
it
alone
My
people
live
,
and
by
that
Corner-stone
:
Th're
filled
with
my
righteousnesse
so
clear
,
That
sin
in
them
it
shall
no
more
appear
:
For
they
in
me
before
my
Fathers
face
Shall
cloathed
be
,
all
decked
with
my
grace
:
Where
shall
no
spot
at
all
on
them
be
found
,
That
's
cloathed
here
,
and
setled
on
this
ground
:
And
there
abids
,
as
he
abids
in
them
,
Who
is
the
root
,
they
branches
,
he
the
stem
.
This
is
that
freedom
,
whereunto
I
'le
bring
My
Sons
again
,
where
they
shall
mount
and
sing
With
Simeon
,
that
sweet
and
pleasant
song
,
And
shout
it
forth
with
all
my
Saints
among
.
THE
SONG
OF
THE
SOULS
FREEDOM
.
NOw
let
thy
servant
,
Lord
,
depart
in
peace
,
For
I
have
seen
from
thee
such
great
increase
Of
grace
and
truth
in
that
same
little
seed
,
Which
thou
hast
sown
for
me
,
when
I
stood
need
.
When
Sin
,
&
Death
,
when
Hell
,
&
Darknesse
great
,
When
losse
,
when
crosse
,
about
my
heart
did
beat
:
When
angrie
thou
as
judge
to
me
did
shine
,
And
I
stood
judg'd
within
my
conscience
,
mine
,
Such
witnesse
had
,
that
I
could
plead
no
more
,
My
sin
did
mount
to
such
a
mighty
score
.
When
all
my
friends
from
me
a
loof
did
stand
,
When
lovers
all
ran
far
away
,
yea
,
and
,
When
I
lay
dead
,
and
hopes
I
then
had
none
Of
life
:
but
laying
comfortless
alone
.
Then
thou
declar'd
to
me
that
time
I
say
,
Thy
saving
health
,
wherein
,
O
Lord
,
for
ay
,
In
peace
I
'le
rest
,
as
unto
me
thou
said
,
From
all
my
fears
,
for
thou
hast
so
displaid
Thy
freest
love
,
that
makes
my
heart
rejoyce
And
mount
,
and
sing
with
Simeon
that
voice
:
Now
let
me
,
Lord
,
depart
in
peace
anon
,
For
I
have
seen
thy
great
salvation
:
Thy
words
enough
,
I
thereon
will
depend
,
In
it
there
's
life
,
and
it
will
me
defend
,
And
bring
me
forth
into
that
light
wherein
,
I
shall
remain
,
and
with
high
Cherubin
,
Shall
shew
forth
,
what
with
thee
I
have
seen
,
In
my
return
,
as
it
hath
with
me
been
.
I
have
none
other
Song
but
this
to
sing
,
What
thou
hast
done
for
me
,
that
I
will
bring
Before
thy
Saints
;
that
they
also
with
me
,
May
sing
it
forth
,
in
sweetest
melodie
:
As
none
else
can
but
them
whom
thou
alone
,
Hath
so
redeem'd
by
that
same
corner-stone
,
That
lyeth
lowest
in
the
building
so
,
That
simmoned
they
are
for
so
to
do
:
Which
freedom
brings
in
such
great
mighty
store
,
That
sing
that
song
they
will
for
evermore
.
Then
thou
my
Soul
sit
here
in
silent
rest
,
Under
his
wings
in
whom
thou
thus
art
blest
,
And
wander
not
,
nor
let
thy
gadding
mind
,
Be
turn'd
about
(
thy
Spirit
for
to
blind
)
Into
the
flesh
,
as
though
that
heavenly
thing
,
Thou
there
would
keep
,
and
to
thy
sense
would
bring
Thy
freedom
now
,
and
think
thereby
to
hold
,
That
in
thy self
,
which
no
man
ever
could
:
And
soar
not
up
into
thy
thoughts
so
high
:
But
ly
thee
down
in
true
humilitie
:
And
eat
thy
portion
there
with
that
content
,
That
faith
doth
bring
,
and
be
thou
patient
.
A
word
's
enough
,
he
will
supply
thy
want
.
There
's
all
in
him
,
how
can
there
then
be
scant
:
Nor
turn
thou
back
unto
thy
pleasures
vain
,
Nor
unto
Mammons
filthly
sordid
gain
;
Such
lovers
all
too
base
are
for
thy
mind
,
Who
now
stands
free
in
such
a
heavenly
kind
Of
noble
birth
,
nay
,
what
shall
I
say
more
?
An
heir
with
Christ
(
as
was
said
heretofore
:
Of
that
same
Crown
,
which
links
thee
into
one
,
Where
freedoms
stands
,
beside
which
there
is
none
.
And
that
I
may
,
Lord
,
take
into
thy
hand
My
life
:
for
all
s
at
thine
own
great
command
:
If
thou
wilt
speak
,
thy
word
it
will
suffice
,
Then
speak
it
,
Lord
,
let
not
my
foes
arise
Me
to
prevent
,
of
this
thy
pearl
great
.
O
then
speak
,
Lord
,
and
so
they
shall
retreat
,
And
then
full
safely
I
shall
walk
along
With
thee
:
though
with
my
wicked
foes
among
.
I
sojourn
still
untill
that
precious
time
,
Of
Jubill
come
,
that
full
deliverance
mine
;
That
Jubill
time
,
O!
when
shall
it
appear
To
free
me
from
my
burdens
that
are
here
:
Me
thinks
I
long
,
my
heart
it
would
be
gone
,
Out
of
this
clay
,
unto
that
only
One
.
But
I
must
stay
,
and
in
this
house
abide
,
Till
gold
from
drosse
,
be
true
and
fully
try'd
.
And
sin
,
and
death
hath
done
their
worst
,
and
then
Shall
life
come
in
,
and
that
same
last
,
Amen
.
Shall
then
make
up
both
breach
,
and
ruins
all
,
That
hath
befall'n
,
the
Saints
since
Adams
fall
.
The
which
shall
then
full
gloriously
appear
,
When
God
in
man
his
Kingdom
shall
up
reare
.
When
God
is
all
,
and
man
brought
home
in
one
,
That
's
the
Kingdom
:
or
else
I
say
there
's
none
.
For
Kingdoms
else
before
him
they
shall
fall
,
And
come
to
end
,
though
they
be
ne're
so
tall
:
Then
hasten
,
Lord
,
this
Kingdom
that
is
thine
,
That
I
in
thee
,
may
in
thy
onenesse
shine
:
That
thou
in
me
,
and
I
in
thee
still
may
Remain
in
one
eternally
,
I
say
.
Where
I
may
cast
before
thy
face
my
crown
,
Where
thou
abides
in
that
same
highest
throne
Of
glory
great
,
where
all
things
end
in
one
,
And
thither
brought
by
the
chief
corner
stone
:
Where
Saints
and
Angels
in
true
unity
,
One
song
shall
sing
in
God
eternally
.
Amen
Lord
,
hasten
this
thy
pointed
day
,
It
's
in
thy
hand
,
yet
still
for
that
I
'le
pray
,
That
when
thou
hast
brought
all
things
into
one
,
We
all
thy
Saints
may
live
in
thee
alone
:
And
thou
in
us
may
be
our
heaven
alway
,
Which
shall
remain
that
mighty
longest
day
,
That
mighty
longest
day
,
that
Alpha
one
,
That
last
Omega
,
who
is
God
alone
.
Amen
,
Amen
,
O
Lord
,
I
do
thee
pray
,
To
bring
my
soul
to
this
thy
holy
day
:
For
thou
art
First
,
and
thou
will
be
the
last
,
Of
all
that
is
to
come
or
hath
been
past
,
That
glory
,
honour
,
power
,
and
due
praise
,
May
be
of
all
return'd
to
thee
alwayes
.
The
corner
stone
out
from
the
Father
came
,
Was
laid
in
blood
for
to
declare
his
name
,
His
grace
,
and
love
,
unto
fall'n
men
(
alace
)
And
by
an
oath
,
so
interposed
was
,
To
reconcile
to
God
his
creature
man
,
So
as
no
Angel
,
nor
no
creature
can
:
So
that
his
glory
did
surmount
the
bound
,
Of
all
darkness
in
this
wide
world
round
:
Yea
it
did
shine
through
sin
,
through
death
,
through
hell
And
grave
,
as
doth
the
Scripture
fairly
tell
,
And
if
his
splendor
shine
through
such
darkness
,
Then
doth
it
shine
within
all
men
no
less
:
To
be
the
life
of
them
who
do
receive
it
,
And
judgement
unto
them
who
do
reject
it
:
Thus
is
he
set
,
the
fall
,
and
rise
again
Of
some
,
and
all
,
as
will
appear
full
plain
;
When
he
as
judge
such
witness
will
produce
,
That
who
rejects
shall
be
without
excuse
:
Let
all
men
then
,
what
talent
God
doth
give
,
Improve
it
so
,
as
he
therein
may
live
.
And
give
account
what
gain
comes
in
thereby
Unto
his
Lord
,
lest
not
so
doing
dye
.
Then
see
thy
Talent
be
not
laid
within
Thy
carnal
earth
,
which
no
good
gain
can
win
;
But
exchange
that
which
of
thee
is
carnal
,
Into
a
state
that
is
spiritual
:
So
shalt
thou
build
upon
the
corner
stone
A
good
increase
,
while
carnal
earth
brings
none
,
In
Jordans
water
Christ
baptized
were
By
John
,
so
plung'd
over
head
and
ear
,
The
Holy
Ghost
descending
on
him
so
,
That
he
our
sorrows
bare
,
and
rude
our
wo
;
And
was
the
man
,
who
did
repentance
bear
For
all
mens
sins
,
that
he
might
wash
them
clear
,
And
after
that
,
that
he
was
so
baptized
,
His
after
life
was
all
then
sacrificed
Up
unto
death
,
and
in
death
baptized
,
And
by
the
spirit
,
he
again
was
raised
,
Into
the
heavenly
beeing
there
to
reign
In
power
great
,
untill
he
come
again
:
In
watry
tears
and
siry
blood
was
he
,
So
plunged
in
our
Saviour
for
to
be
;
Thus
water
,
fire
,
and
blood
was
mingled
For
him
to
drink
,
In
all
the
tears
he
shed
,
Thus
water
washt
,
and
burning
blood
did
cleanse
,
In
one
baptism
,
so
for
to
dispense
,
Water
,
and
blood
,
distinguish
we
may
so
In
two
,
though
one
,
and
so
there
be
no
moe
Baptisms
,
but
one
,
which
cleanseth
sin
away
,
By
Jesus
,
in
his
water
and
blood
for
ay
:
For
God
in
three
distinguished
may
be
,
And
yet
but
one
there
is
in
verity
.
Thus
we
may
drink
with
Christ
his
water
so
In
watry
tears
,
and
unto
blood
may
go
And
drink
thereof
,
to
take
with
him
a
sup
,
Though
two
,
yet
is
but
one
devincing
cup.
SELF
CIVIL
WAR.
I
Sing
not
Priam
,
nor
the
Siege
of
Troy
,
Nor
Agamemnon's
War
,
with
Thestis
Joy
,
I
sing
my self
my
Civil
Wars
within
The
Victories
I
hourly
loose
and
win
;
The
daily
battel
,
the
continual
strife
:
The
Wars
that
end
not
till
,
I
end
my
life
;
And
yet
not
mine
alone
,
not
only
mine
:
But
every
on
's
that's
under
the
honor'd
Sign
Of
Christs
his
Standard
,
shall
his
Name
inroul
With
holy
vows
of
body
and
of
soul
.
Vouchsafe
,
O
Father
,
succour
from
above
:
Courage
of
Soul
,
comfort
of
heavenly
love
:
Triumphant
Captain
,
glorious
General
,
Furnish
me
Arms
from
thine
own
Arsenal
:
O
sacred
Spirit
,
my
Sp'rits
assistant
be
,
And
in
this
Conflict
,
make
me
conquer
me
.
Vertue
I
love
,
I
lean
to
vice
,
I
blame
This
wicked
World
:
yet
I
embrace
the
same
,
I
climb
to
Heaven
,
I
cleave
to
the
earth
both
:
I
love
my self
,
and
yet
my self
I
loath
.
Peaceless
,
I
peace
pursue
in
Civil
War
With
,
and
against
my self
,
I
joyn
,
I
jar
.
I
burn
,
I
freeze
,
I
fall
down
,
I
stand
fast
,
Well
,
ill
,
I
sare
,
I
glorie
though
disgrac't
,
I
dye
,
I
live
,
I
triumph
put
to
flight
,
I
feed
on
cares
,
in
tears
I
take
delight
,
My
slave
base
brave
I
serve
,
I
run
at
large
In
libertie
;
yet
ly
in
Jaylours
charge
.
I
strike
,
I
stroke
my self
;
I
kindly
ken
Worke
mine
own
woe
,
rub
gall
,
&
rouse
my
spleen
:
Oft
in
my
sleep
,
to
see
rare
dreams
,
I
dream
:
Wakeing
mine
eye
,
doth
scarce
discern
a
beam
,
My
mind
strange
Megrim
whirling
to
and
fro
,
Now
trusts
me
hither
,
thither
doth
me
throw
:
Into
diverse
fractions
,
I
my self
divide
:
And
all
I
trie
,
I
fly
on
every
side
:
What
I
but
now
desir'd
,
I
now
disdain
;
What
late
I
weigh'd
not
,
now
I
wish
again
:
To
day
,
to
morrow
:
this
,
that
now
annon
:
All
nothing
crave
,
I
ever
,
never
one
:
But
Combitant
,
unreadie
for
the
field
:
To
tardie
take
,
I
(
after
wounds
)
my
shield
:
Still
hurled
headlong
to
unlawful
things
,
Down-dragging
vice
,
me
easily
downward
dings
:
But
sacred
vertue
climbs
so
hard
and
high
,
That
hardly
can
I
her
steep
steps
descrie
.
Both
right
and
wrong
to
me
indifferent
are
,
My
Lust
is
law
,
what
I
desire
I
dar
:
Be
there
so
foul
a
fault
,
so
fond
a
fact
,
Which
follie
asking
,
furie
dare
not
act
:
But
artless
,
heartless
in
religious
cause
,
To
do
her
lessons
,
to
defend
her
Laws
.
The
all
proof
Armmour
of
my
God
I
loose
:
Fly
from
my
charge
,
and
yield
it
to
my
foes
:
Guilty
of
sin
,
sins
punishment
I
shun
,
But
not
the
guilt
,
before
the
offence
be
done
.
For
how
could
shunning
of
a
Sin
●nsue
,
To
be
the
occasion
of
another
new
.
Oft
and
again
,
at
the
same
stone
I
trip
:
As
if
by
falling
,
I
learned
not
to
slip
.
Alive
I
perish
,
and
my self
undo
,
Mine
eyes
self-willing
,
wise
and
witting
too
.
Sick
to
my self
,
I
run
for
my
relief
:
More
sicker
of
my
Physick
,
than
my
grief
:
For
whilest
I
seek
my
swelting
thirst
to
swage
,
Another
thirst
more
ragingly
doth
rage
.
Whiles
burnt
to
death
,
to
coole
me
I
desire
,
With
flames
,
my
flames
:
with
sulphure
quench
I
fire
:
Whil'st
that
I
strive
,
my
swelling
waves
to
stop
;
More
stormilie
about
they
toss
my
top
.
Thus
am
I
cur'd
,
this
is
my
common
ease
;
My
med'cine
still
worse
than
my
worst
disease
.
My
sores
with
sores
,
my
wounds
with
wound
I
heal
,
Whilst
to
my self
,
my self
I
still
conceal
.
And
,
O!
what
leagues
,
what
truces
make
I
still
,
With
Sin
,
with
Satan
,
and
my
wanton
will
?
What
slight
occasions
do
I
take
to
Sin
?
What
silly
crimes
am
I
entraped
in
?
What
idle
cloaks
for
crimes
?
what
nets
to
hide
,
Notorious
sins
already
long
descri'd
?
I
writ
in
ice
,
winds
witness
,
sign'd
with
showres
,
I
will
redeem
my
Soul
,
lif
's
former
hours
:
But
soon
the
swing
of
custome
,
whirl-wind-like
,
Rapting
my
passions
ever
fashion
sike
:
Transports
me
to
the
contrarie
alone
,
Faint
guard
of
goodnesse
,
armless
Champion
▪
My
green-sick
tast
doth
nothing
sweeter
finde
,
Then
what
is
bitter
to
a
gracious
minde
.
Egypts
fat
flesh-pots
,
I
am
longing
for
,
The
eternal
Manna
,
I
do
here
abhor
.
Worlds
Monarch
,
Mammon
,
Dropsie
mystical
:
Crown'd
round
fac't
Gods
,
I
joyn
Beliall
:
Mydar's
desire
,
the
misers
only
trust
,
The
sacred
hunger
of
Pactolian
dust
,
Gold
,
gold
bewitches
me
,
and
frets
accurst
,
My
greedy
throat
,
with
more
then
Dipsian
thirst
.
My
mind
's
a
gulf
,
whose
gaping
nought
can
stuff
,
My
heart
a
hell
,
that
never
hath
enough
.
The
more
I
have
,
I
crave
the
lesse
content
,
In
store
more
poor
,
in
plentie
indigent
.
For
of
those
Cates
,
how
much
soe're
I
cr●m
,
It
doth
not
stop
my
mouth
,
but
stretch
the
same
:
Sweet
useries
inf●stuous
interest
:
For
Dollors
,
dolours
hoordeth
in
my
Chest
.
The
world's
slave
confits
,
and
the
minds
sweet
pleasure
Insatiat
both
both
boundless
bot●
past
measure
.
This
Cleopatra
,
that
Sardonaple
;
For
huge
annoy's
brings
joy's
both
short
and
smal
.
O!
miracle
begot
by
Heaven
in
Earth
,
My
mind
divine
,
my
bodie
brute
by
birth
,
O!
what
a
monster
am
I
to
depaint
,
Half
friend
,
half
fiend
,
half
savage
,
half
a
saint
.
Higher
than
my
fier
,
doth
my
grosse
earth
aspire
,
My
raging
flesh
,
my
restlesse
force
doth
tyre
.
And
drunk
with
wordly
lusts
,
deep
sunk
in
sleep
,
My
sp'rit
the
spye
,
that
warie
watch
doth
keep
,
Betrayes
at
last
,
woe
,
that
I
trust
it
so
,
My
Souls
dear
kingdom
to
her
deadlie
soe
,
Through
●a●es
Caribdis
,
and
through
gulfs
of
grief
,
Star-la-board
run
,
I
sailing
all
my
life
In
merrie
,
sorrie
seas
,
with
wind
at
will
.
My
Ship
,
my
flesh
,
my
sense
my
Pilots
still
:
As
in
a
most
seditious
common-well
:
Within
my
breast
I
feel
my
lust
rebell
,
Against
their
Prince
my
furious
people
use
,
Their
awlesse
Prince
dare
his
own
Law
despise
.
Mine
Er's
an
out-law
,
and
my
struggling
Twins
,
Jacob
and
Esau
never
can
be
friends
.
Such
deadlie
seed
,
such
discord
,
such
despight
,
Ever
'twixt
brethren
such
continual
sight
.
What
done
in
me
,
another
doth
,
not
I
,
Yet
both
,
alace
,
my
guest
and
enemie
.
My
mind
unkind
,
sub-ordin'd
by
my
soe
,
Indeed
within
me
,
but
not
with
me
tho
:
Near
,
yet
far
off
,
in
fleshly
count
be
fyl'd
,
And
with
the
worlds
contagious
filth
defil'd
.
I
am
too
narraw
for
my
own
desires
:
My self
desires
me
,
what
my
flesh
requires
.
Fearful
I
hope
,
careful
secure
,
I
languish
.
Hungrie
too
full
,
drye
drunken
,
sugred
anguish
.
Wearie
of
life
,
merrie
of
death
,
I
suck
Wine
from
my
Punice
,
honie
from
the
rock
Disorder'd
order
,
mournful
merriment
,
Dark-day
,
Dooms-day
,
dull
,
double
,
diligent
.
Infamous
fame
,
known
errour
,
skilless
skill
,
Mad
mind
,
rood
reason
,
an
unwilling
will
.
A
healthie
plague
,
a
wealthie
want
,
poor
treasure
;
A
pleasant
torment
,
a
tormenting
pleasure
.
An
odious
love
,
an
uglie
dentie
base
:
Reproachful
honour
,
a
disgraceful
grace
.
On
tho●ns
my
Graps
,
on
garlick
grows
my
Rose
,
On
crums
my
sums
,
from
flint
my
fountain
flows
.
In
showres
of
tears
mine
hours
of
fears
I
mourn
,
My
looks
to
btooks
,
my
beams
to
streams
I
turn
;
Yet
in
this
torrent
of
my
torments
rise
,
I
suck
annoyes
and
drink
the
joyes
of
life
;
A
fruitless
tree
,
a
drie
deflowered
flower
,
A
feeble
force
,
a
conquered
conquerour
:
A
fickly
health
,
dead
life
,
a
restless
rest
,
These
are
the
comforts
of
my
soul
distrest
,
O
how
I
like
,
dislike
,
desire
,
disdain
,
Repell
,
repeal
,
lothe
,
and
delight
again
!
O
what
,
whome
,
wither
,
neither
flesh
nor
fish
,
How
wearie
of
my
life
!
again
I
wish
,
I
will
,
I
nill
,
I
nill
,
I
will
my
mind
,
Perswading
this
,
my
mood
to
that
's
inclin'd
:
My
loose
affections
,
Proteus
like
appears
In
everie
form
at
once
,
it
frowns
and
flears
:
Mine
ill
good-will
is
vaine
and
variable
,
My
Hydras
flesh
buds
heads
innumerable
:
My
mind
's
a
grief
,
a
Labyrinth
my
reason
;
Mine
eye
false
spy
,
the
door
to
fancies
treason
:
My
rebell
sense
,
self
soothing
still
affects
What
it
would
fly
,
what
it
would
ply
neglects
:
My
flothing
hope
with
passions
storms
is
tost
,
Even
now
to
heaven
,
ev'n
then
to
hell
almost
,
Concording
discord
doth
my
life
sustain
,
Discording
concord
kills
me
soon
again
:
My self
at
once
I
both
displease
and
please
,
Without
my self
,
my self
I
faine
would
ease
;
For
my
too
much
of
me
,
me
much
annoy'd
,
And
my self
plentie
my
poor
self
destroyes
,
Who
seeks
me
in
me
,
in
me
shall
not
finde
Me
as
my self
,
Hermaphrodite
in
mind
.
I
am
at
once
Male
,
Female
,
Neuter
yet
,
What
ere
I
am
,
I
cannot
minde
I
weet
.
I
am
not
with
my self
as
I
conceive
,
Wretch
that
I
am
,
my self
,
my self
,
deceive
:
Unto
my self
I
do
my self
betray
,
I
from
my self
banish
my self
away
:
My self
agrees
not
with
my self
a
jot
,
Knows
not
my self
I
have
my self
forgot
.
Against
my self
I
have
mov'd
wars
unjust
:
I
trust
my self
,
and
I
my self
distrust
.
My self
I
follow
,
and
my self
I
fly
;
Besides
my self
,
and
in
my self
am
I.
My self
am
not
my self
,
another
same
Unlike
my self
,
and
like
my self
I
am
Self
sons
,
self
furious
,
and
thus
way-ward
else
I
cannot
live
with
,
nor
without
my self
.
FINIS
.